《She Got A Better Man》


 Chapter 1

    Outside Jersten''s city hall, Elvira Willis nced at her watch, an hour past the time she and Calvin Kennedy had nned to tie the knot. She had called him over a dozen times with no luck.


    Worried sick, Elvira wondered if Calvin got into an ident rushing over or if his granddad Haz Kennedy had taken ill.


    When Calvin finally picked up, Elvira blurted out, "Calvin, you''re there! Something wrong?


    "Sorry, Elvira I can''t do it today. Let''s push the registration, I''ll fill you inter" Calvin sounded beat.


    Then, a fainty cry whimpered in the background. "Calvin, it hurts" Elvira then heard Calvin cooing in the background. "Easy, can''t you see she''s hurting!


    Elvira''s heart stopped. Their big day, and Calvin was with Judy Willis.


    "Elvira, something urgent came up, I''ll call you back!" Calvin hurriedly said, preparing to hang up.


    "Hold up, Calvin, you''re with Judy? You know I fucking hate her Elvira''s voice was sharp with fury


    "Look, Elvira, Judy is in an ident. Can''t leave her to sign papers with you. Your folks splitting has zip to do with her. She has never dissed you What''s up with you now? Judy has been on my case to make it official with you. But hell, any day for paperwork, let''s aim for tomorrow." Calvin sighed, obviously fed up, hanging up before Elvira could snap back. He saw Elvira as spiteful and unreasonable, while Judy was all angelic understanding,


    Elvira clutched her phone, feeling a boulder in her chest, breaths short, head splitting.


    Her parents divorced when Elvira was twelve. Her father, Vincent Willis, started a new life with Judy and her mother, Amber Willis, exposing his secretive double dealings. Elvira and her brother, Marsh Willis, ended up under Vincent''s custody, enduring a living nightmare within the Willis family,rgely due to Judy''s scheming.


    Calvin, their neighbor, had been Elvira''s constion after the divorce, initially despising Judy. Yet, over time, he warmed up to Judy.


    Elvira had pushed for marriage, fearing losing Calvin to Judy. Now, it seemed she had lost him after all. ''I just didn''t want to face reality, Elvira thought, aching inside.


    From a car not too far away, a fashionably dressed elderlydy intently watched Elvira, observing every nuance of her demeanor. She quickly grabbed her phone and called her grandson, Zach Gilbert. "Zach, my heart is acting up. Hurry over, or you might miss saying goodbye to your dearest grandma. I''m right outside city hall!"


    Upon receiving his grandma Tracy Gilbert''s call, Zach felt an all-too-familiar headache brewing. Tracy often feigned illness to coax him into blind dates.


    ''Now she is escted to city hall? She can''t possibly expect me to marry some random person, can she? Zach mused, skeptical yet moved by concern for his grandmother, and promptly redirected his car toward city hall


    Despite being tricked numerous times before, Zach couldn''t take chances with Tracy''s health.


    Elvira was


    determined. She dialed Calvin onest time, only to hear an unfamiliar voice.


    never


    "Elvira, why don''t you get


    tit Calvin has moved on. He is with me now. Oh, and your birthday? He spent it with me. In fact, whenever I call, he nev hesitates to ditch you for me. Thought you should know, I''ve already slept with him" Judy''s voice rang with glee and a touch of smugness, Hearing Judy''s words, Elvira felt her world copsing around her, herplexion paled, and she trembled uncontrobly. She knew Judy was telling the truth, the evidence was unmistakable.


    It was my desperation to hold onto Calvin that made me overlook the reality. Now, it is time to wake up. What is not mine will never be, no matter how hard I try, Elvira thought, letting tears fall as she closed her eyes.


    Watching couples emerge from city y hall, radiating


    g happiness, Elvira turned to leave, emotionally numb.


    "Ms. Willis, look who it is!" "Tracy approached with a beaming smalle, grabbing Elvira''s hand with warmth


    "Mrs Gilbert,


    rt, is that you? How are you feeling!" Elvira, recognizing the elderlydy she had rescued days before, was jolted back to reality.


    "Tin much beiter, dear. Are you here to register with your boyfriend? Where is he?" Tracy inquired with a knowing sinile. After Elva a saved her. Tracy took a liking to her and even looked into her background. The thought that Elvira might soon belong to someone else had troubled Tracy all


    1/2


    6:14 PM d


    day. Upon noticing Elvira''s fiance was nowhere to be seen, Tracy had sent Zach in hopes of ying matchmaker.


    "He is noting. Elvira replied, her voice hollow, her heart aching.


    Your boyfriend doesn''t know what he is missing. Don''t worry, dear. Let me introduce you to a suitable match. My grandson. He is a catch: healthy, sessful. How about giving marriage with him a shot Tracy blurted, almost surprising herself with the proposal, but she genuinely adored Elvira and couldn''t bear the thought of losing her as a potential granddaughter-inw.


    Just as Elvira was about to refuse, Zach arrived. In hisst-minute switch to a modest car, he didn''t even have time to ditch his regr threads. His custom-tailored suit andmanding height made him stand out, turning heads.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Here is my grandson, Zach Tracy beamed, clutching Elvira''s hand. "Elvira, trust me, marrying this dude? You will hit the jackpot

 Chapter 2

    Chapter


    2


    "Hey, I''m Zach. I manage stuff at apany and have a car but no house. So, are we doing this marriage thing or what?" Zach''s eyes were cool, almost detached, as heid it all out for Elvira. Tracy had filled him in on Elvira''s deal and made him an offer he couldn''t refuse: tie the knot with Elvira, and Tracy would finally get the surgery.


    Elvira was battled.


    "Trust me, Elvira. If you marry my grandson, he''ll be dead loyal to you. No ifs, ands, or buts" Tracy said, all smiles.


    Facing a guy leagues hotter than Calvin and considering her own mess of a situation, Elvira went for it. "Okay, let''s do it"


    "Given Calvin''s backstabbing, what is left to expect from love! Marrying any Jor is marrying, so why not this hottie?" she thought to herself. somewhat bitterly.


    Minutester, they were stepping out with their marriage certificate. Elvira alongside Calvin, felt a whirlwind of emotions,


    Tracy couldn''t stop smiling if she tried, thrilled at the sight of the marriage certificate.


    "I''ve got things to do, so Im off. Remember what you promised, Grandma. Pull any stunts, and I''m filing for divorce. Zach threw over his shoulder


    as he left.


    Tracy shot a re at Zach''s retreating figure, then turned to Elvira with a mix of guilt and hope. "He doesn''t get you yet, Elvira. But give it time, and hell be head over heels." Elvira just smiled. Zach had clued her in on the deal. Figuring her marriage could save Tracy made the whole thing easier to swallow,


    Elvira, genuinely fond of Tracy, suggested.


    "Hey, Mrs. Gilbert, how about we celebrate my big day? My treat for dinner," "Absolutely! Tonight, we dine like queens, no holding back, Tracy dered, all set for a girls'' night out During di


    dinner, Elvira shared a photo of her marriage certificate and the feast on WhatsApp with the caption, [Just married!]


    Elvira and Tracy chatted away, ignoring the bitter edge of the evening. Elvira drowned her sorrows in wine, Tracy letting her, understanding the weight on her shoulders Eventually, Elvira


    was a drunken mess at the table, prompting a concerned Tracy to call Zach. "Get over here and take Elvira home, I''m scheduling the surgery for this week"


    Zach, though hesitant, couldn''t say no to that


    Arriving at the scene, Zach found Elvira alone and wasted, Tracy conspicuously absent.


    He usually disliked close


    se contact w


    with strangers but had no choice. "Wake up," he coaxed gently.


    "Mmm, leave


    me alone. Just wanna sleep, Elvira slurred, too lost in her misery to care.


    Lifting her, Zach caught her as she nearly fell, battling the urge to push her away. But r


    remembering Tracy''s words, he cautiously embraced her.


    Looking down, Zach felt an unexpected warmth. He had never nned on marriage, yet here he was, oddly married to a stranger who seemed to stir something in him. Her beauty, visible even in her drunken state, somehow made the whole scenario less daunting. Cradling her, Zach thought, "Maybe this marriage won''t be so bad after all:


    But what if she''s after the Gilbert fortune? A nagging doulst lingered.


    After watching Zach carry Elvira away. Tracy finally stepped out, satisfied.


    h and Ms. Willis are a match made in heaven"


    Polly Bat, who had watched Zach grow up, chimed in, "Mrs. Gilbert, you gotta admit, Mr. Zach "Absolutely. Fin always right. She is


    "Right, i


    the new M


    is the new Mrs. Gilbert Tracy replied, puffing up with pride.


    new Mrs. Chilbert!" Polly echoed, already dreaming about the next generation.


    Tracy rolled her eyes. "Can you believe that kid? Trying to look poor in front of Elvira, as if I''d ever steer him wrong. I wanted to pamper my new granblughter-inw, but no, Zach had to act like Elvira was gold digging. It''s maddening!"


    1/2


    6:14 PM ch


    Zach settled Elvira into a small apartment he owned, the least of his properties, hastily furnished by his assistant.


    Elvira''s quiet drunken sleep impressed Zach; he couldn''t stand those who went nuts with booze.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After tucking her in, he rushed off to othermitments.


    Elvira woke around 10 p.m.. confused by her surroundings. The events of the day slowly came back to her, and she noticed several missed calls on her phone.


    Ignoring the calls, she dialed Tracy first.


    "Elvira, you up! How is the head? Tracy asked, wishing she could be there.


    "Mrs. Gilbert, I''m okay, but where am I?" Elvira asked.


    "That''s your new ce. You were out cold, so Zach took you. He is probably at work again, the workaholic. I''ll give him a piece of my mind, make hime take care of you, Tracy fumed.


    "Mrs. Gilbert, no worries! I''m good. Just need a see, Elvira cut in, hanging up and cursing her stupidity for getting stered.


    God, I didn''t make a fool of myself, did I?'' Eleira fretted, swearing off getting wasted ever again.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter


    3


    Elvira woke up in the middle of the night, unable to fall back asleep, so she decided to explore her new home.


    It was a spacious three-bedroom apartment with a practicalyout, including two sunlit bedrooms and a smaller one. The ce, however, felt barely lived in, with just a few pieces of basic furniture and no curtains to speak of After a walk around, she realized she didn''t have Zach''s number. The irony that they, supposed to be the world''s closest people, didn''t even have cach other''s mumbers didn''t escape her.


    Sounds like a joke, doesn''t it? He''ll be back, though. I''ll snag his number then: She mused with a resigned chuckle.


    Her phone, littered with missed calls from family and friends, remained unanswered. Her social media was aze with congrattions supposed marriage to Calvin, with no one suspecting she''d married someone che,


    000


    her


    To set the record straight, she posted. [FYL My husband is Zach, not Calvin. Appreciate the love, though.)


    Switching off her phone in annoyance, Elvira barely got a moment''s peace before Calvin''s call came through. He dived straight into a rant about her alleged lies and disappointment


    "Really, Calvin You think I''m nothing without you?" Elvira countered, his silence confirming his ego. With finality, she stated, "Well, tough luck. I''m married now. And it sure as hell isn''t to you. We''re finished. She then cut the call. Meanwhile, Judy was trying to pacify a visibly upset Calvin. "Could you check on Elvira, please! Don''t let me be the reason she''s upset," she urged. "No need. She is just being a brat," Calvin coldly responded, pocketing his phone. Judy, I know you love your sister, but you''re too selfless. You''re always there for her, and she just takes advantage, Amber said, her worry evident. "Mom, stop. She is my sister. I''ll always have her back, Judy countered, clearly not agreeing. it you," Amber started, only to be cut off by judy.


    "Mom, just drop it! This is my mess, not Elvira''s. I can''t mess up her


    up her life with Calvin, I will hate myself" Judy said firmly.


    "Judy, this is insane! Calvin has to know," Amber argued, her voice filled with conflict


    "Mom, if you tell, you''ll break Elvira''s heart. Then you''re no mother of mine Judy dered, her determinationThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    unwavering


    "What the hell is going on?" Calvin demanded, noticing the tension.


    "If you''re disowning me, I still have to say it Judy is pregnant with your kid!" Amber blurted out, defiance in her voice.


    Calvin froze, and Judy rushed to deny it. "Calvin, she is lying! I''m not pregnant!"


    Judy, I know you want to protect Elvira, but how will you handle this? You''re a r public figure, and you can''t hide your pregnancy forever," Amber


    said, her eyes tear-stained.


    "I''ll im the baby is mine alone. It''s nobody''s business, Judy said, her eyes red but her voice strong.


    "Judy, are you fucking kidding me! I''ll make things right with Elvira. I love you. I can''t lie to myself anymore, I have to own up to my feelings. Calvin dered, deeply moved, and hugged her.


    A victorious glint shed between Judy and Amber as their n seemed to work, Judy, crying into Calvin''s chest, murmured, "Calvin, I never meant to fall for you. I thought about ending the pregnancy to note between you and Elvira, but it''s our baby. I couldn''t do it. I thought I would raise it alone, without destroying your rtionship with her


    "Stop the bullshit! We''re getting engaged. You''re not facing g this alone, Calvin stated firmly, determined.


    Initially, Calvin wanted to do right by Elvira, but Judy''s apparent fragility and the thought of their child inted his ego. He fancied Judy''s so-called softness over Elvira''s sharpness.


    t, his mind made up.


    After all this time with Elvira, I''m exhausted. I refuse to settle fo


    for less or deny my true feelings any longer, Calvin thought, Judy and Amber locked eyes, sharing a silent, triumphant chuckle over their maniption


    When Z


    returned, he was carrying a thermos of hangover soup, a thoughtful gift from Tracy intended for Elvira.


    "Mr. Gilbert, you''re back." E


    Elvira said, a bit awkwardly. "I''m really sorry about getting drink. Didn''t cause you any trouble, did I?"


    6:14 PM


    Having never been drunk before, Elvira was genuinely unsure about her behavior under the influence. She had witnessed many, like her friend Olivia Santos, be utterly unrecognizable when drunk, with a repertoire of crying, fussing, singing, and dancing that could exhaust anyone.


    Zach was about to tell her she was fine but, seeing her so sheepish, decided to have a bit of fun. "If you don''t count throwing up on me and serenading me all the way home as trouble, then no, no trouble at all," he teased. Elvira was mortified. Her r


    reyes went wide, her cheeks turned scarlet, and she stuttered out an apology. "I''m so sorry! Let me clean your clothes!"


    Zach hadn''t expected her to take his words seriously. He diverted the topic seeing her flustered. "Drink this hangover soup; it''ll help."


    Embarrassed to even look at him, Elvira quickly took the soup Zach offered. "I''m sorry for any trouble. My first time getting this drunk. Have you eaten? I can order us some food if you like."

 Chapter 4

    Zach had skipped dinner, buried in work at hispany. When Elvira asked if he wanted to eat, he saw an opportunity to clear the air. "Yeah, ler''s sort some squll out


    "Awesome, ordering now, Got any no-gos?" Elvira inquired.


    "I''m not fond of strong vors. Anything else goes." Zacis replied before heading to the bedroom


    Once the door closed, Elvira breathed a sigh of relief, slight


    slightly embarrassed about the trouble she had caused while drunk.


    She went for some light, home-cooked cuisine from a ce she adored and often visited.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    sating across from each other at the dinner table, they silently ate their takeout


    Elvira couldn''t help but notice Zach''s graceful eating habits, a refreshing sightpared to the sloppy, uncouth guys she''d encountered. Did I strike gold or what she thought, secretly thrilled.


    Zach, on his part, took note of Elvira''s unpretentious, appealing manner. Sick of the artificiality of the high society dames, he found her genuineness a breath of fresh air.


    Till now, Elvira hadn''t hit any of his sore spots. Zach thought if this makeshift marriage could benefit Tracy, he was all for enduring it a while longer.


    Breaking the silence. Zach spoke up. "Ms. Willis, thanks for saving my grandma and for agreeing to this shotgun wedding."


    Elvira was blunt. "Wasn''t just for Tracy. This shotgun wedding''s got perks for me too, so I''m counting on your support down the line," she confessed hinting at the spontaneous decision driven by a mix of motives.


    Zach, surprised by her frankness andck of brown-nosing, assured her. "Sure. We''re in this together now."


    and support you as needed," Elvin added


    "If you get any deal-breakers or need my backing, just spell it out. I''ll avoid stepping on your toes and


    "All I ask for is privacy: I''ll respect yours too. Other than that, we''re good. Grandma wanted you to move in here, so your old ce? Time to say goodbye, Zach exined.


    "Deal" Elvira agreed warmly. "I''ve looked it up, the rent here is 24 thousand dors a year. Let''s go halves. I''ll shoot over 12 thousand dors after we swap WhatsApp into, And I n to deck out the ce too, so hit me up if you need anything specific. Oh, and I''m all for whipping up meals at home cool with you?"


    Once they agreed on their cohabitation terms, Elvira asked for Zach''s digits to add him on WhatsApp.


    Zach epted her friend request and stored her number.


    Then, Elvira firmly wired 12 thousand dors his way, despite Zach''s initial reluctance


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang, puzzling both Elvira and Zach. After all, Zach had just moved in, and only Tracy knew his address.


    Answering the door, Zach found two delivery personnel with clothes sent! Tracy, "Mr. Gilbers, these are from Mrs. Tracy, they said.


    Elvira''s phone rang at that moment it was Tracy, exining she had sent some clothes over to save Elvira a trip home, advising her to rest after the day''s ordeal.


    Moved by Tracy''s thoughtfulness and feeling somewhat unwell, Elvira thanked her,temting a return gift forter.


    Zach let the staff in. They brought a rack filled with an array of clothes from jackets and skirts to pajamas and lingerie, setting it up inside.


    Sering the sexy lingerie and pajanus, Elvira felt shy and awkward, thinking. That''s a lot she had expected only a simple set for emergencies, not knowing Tracy had almost emptied the most fashionable parts of the store for her.


    in the master bedroom, instructed Zach.


    "Oh, no, I''ll stay in the guest room said Elvira, still seeing herself as just a visitor, "I can manage, thank you" She then told the departing staff. Elvira, now alone and finding it awkward to handle the intimate garments in front of Zach, quickly wheeled the rack into the master bedroom and


    closed the door.


    Zach stopped her, insisting "The master has its own bathroom, more convenient for you. And since you''ve paid, no need to feel awkward: Rat Elvira, caper to end t


    the conversations and avoid further embarrassment, simply wheeled the rack into the master bedroom and shut the door. leaving Zach with a slight, amused smirk onis Exce


    1/2


    :14 PM d


    H


    After arranging the clothes, Elvira stepped out to say goodnight to Zach, only to run into him fresh from the shower, wrapped only in a towel. His well-defined physique under the dim light made her face turn red again, her eyes inadvertently admiring his muscr form a little longer than


    necessary.


    Need something?" Zach inquired, dropping his towel to look at her.


    "Uh, just wanted to say good night. Plus, you''re looking pretty fit, blurted out Elvira before quickly turning and dashing back into her room.


    Zach stood frozen, bemused. Was that flirting?'' he wondered, shaking his head in disbelief.


    Returning to his room, Zach called Tracy, sternly warning her to stop showing off their wealth, threatening that he would divorce Elvira if Tracy went overboard again.


    Tracy, on the other end, rolled her eyes, thinking. This boy is going to regret this one day."


    After her nightly routine, Elvira chose a rtively conservative nightgown andy in bed, but sleep eluded her. She painfully acknowledged to herself, I knew Calvin had changed. It was all obvious; I was just lying to myself.

 Chapter 5

    After oversleeping due to a long nap the day before, Elvira woke up past 10 am. Disheveled and groggy, she found breakfast waiting, courtesy of Zach, who had already headed to work.


    Without hesitation, she dove into the meal. Given she had taken a fewys off work for her ill-fated marriage ns with Calvin, she relished the day''s calm, nning to fully outfit her new home. En route to the home goods market, Elvira''s phone buzzed with a call from Vincent, who b


    Launched into a tirade the moment she answered. "Elvira You think you''re tough now, huh? Your sister was in a car ident yesterday and all you can think about is dragging Calvin to the altar! What kind of cold-hearted daughter did I raise?" she dead? If so, I''ll send a wreath Happy""


    Though ustomed to Vincent''s harsh words, Elvira felt her temper rise. Is she


    "You''re heartless! Judy is always defending you, and you repay her with insults and curses! You''re beyond cold Vincent''s rage soared.


    "Her defense makes you hate me more? Well, thanks for nothing. Tell her to save it Elvira retorted, her voice icy Inside, she sneered. Seems men can''t tell sincerity from maniption Goes for my father and Calvin alike.


    "That attitude is why Calvin prefers Judy! Juste home and end this farce of a marriage," Vincent argued, partly upset yes understanding Calvin''s preference, firmly believing no man could want a woman like Elvira. hung up, thinking. If not for Marsh, I would write


    "No need. I''m already married. As for who Calvin marries, I couldn''t care less." With that. Elvira hung of that family for good.


    Vincent was left speechless, while a tearful Judy worried, "Calvin, Dad, surely Elvira didn''t just marry some random guy? If that is the case, I can''t with Calvin. He should be with her.


    Calvin, with a dash of disgust, remarked. "If Elvira has sunk that low, she is dead to me. Drop it: Im marrying you and that''s final


    "Vincent, call her back. We can''t take this lightly: Amber feigned concern, secretly thrilled at the prospect of strengthening ties with the ascending Kennedy family through Judy''s marriage. Before Vincent could dial, Elvira sent him their marriage certicate with a message that said, It''s official. Don''t bother calling. Check online if you doubt mel


    Only then did Vincent believe Elvira was truly n


    was truly married, and his fury knew no bounds. He tried calling back for details, but she wouldn''t pick up. Judy, feigning concern, tried reaching out to Elvira, who immediately blocked her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dad, Calvin, we need to do something. Elvira must be heartbroken to make such a rash decision. If he is bad news. I''ll go talk some sense into her. even if it means giving up Calvin." Judy fretted, her act copsing as she fell back into her seat. "Judy, don''t be ridiculous. You''re carrying my child, I won''t let you down. I''ll sort things with Elvira, she''s just trying to guilt-trip me. Calvin said. holding Judy close.


    Elvira, and I''ll make amends for the rest of


    "Let''s be selfish this once, Judy. For your baby''s sake, let''s not talk of splitting with Calvin, okay? I owe Elvin my life, Amber pled, her tears strategically ced.


    haste. Let''s finalize Judy and Calvin''s engagement quickly and discuss it with the Kennedy


    "Enough crying. Elvira made her bed by marrying in haste family" Vincent dered, storming off in anger.


    Elvira couldn''t care less about what the Willis family thought. At the home goods market, she relished picking out decor for her room and even considered Zach''s preferences for themon areas and his room fcurtains for his opinion, catching him in the middle of a meeting with


    withpany executives.


    She sent Zach pictures of


    Normally, Zach wouldn''t even nce at his phone in such moments, let alone engage.


    Yes, today, he broke his rule, responding to each of her messages, leaving his executives in shock. It sparked spection among the executives about his uncharacteristic behavior,


    Alter finalizing their choiers, Elvira felt a tad guilty, sending him a test. [Am


    [Am I bugging you!]


    Zach, ncing at an executive mid-report, replied nonchntly (Nope, all good here


    Although their mange was arranged, Zach found Elvira''spany quite enjoyable. With Trasy''s healths on the end, he saw no harm in confimung dicir mariul farade, even enjoying their growing rapport.


    1/2


    6:15 PM


    [Heading to pick up some kitchen essentials next. I''ll just go ahead and decide on those, cool?] Elvira sent another message.


    [Yeah, sure] Zach replied without hesitation, transferring 6,000 dors for the decor expenses with a simple, [For the decor.]


    Elvira hesitated but ultimately epted the money, replying with a "Thanks, boss" meme.


    The exaggeratedly respectful meme coaxed a rare smile from Zach, astonishing the executives who mused, "Our ley CEO smiling? Must be a sign of the apocalypse! Could he be seeing someone! But he is the eternal bachelor, and rumors were he''s not into women. After her supermarket run and a spree of greenery shopping, all of Elvira''s purchases were delivered by noon.


    She busied herself with setting up her new treasures, watching as the empty house gradually filled up and warmed with life. This transformation gave her an immense sense of fulfillment.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter


    6


    The phone rang, and Elvira picked up to Olivia''s excited congrattions. "Elvira, you lucky duck: Though, between us, I never pegged Calvin as your Mr. Right. But hey, love conquers all, right?


    "Brace yoursell, Olivia. You''re not gonna believe this, Elvira knew she had toe clean with her bestie.


    "What could possibly top the I married Calvin disaster? Olivia woffed, her disdain for Calvin no secret.


    "Well, plot twist. I didn''t marry Calvin, Elvira revealed calmly.


    Hell yes! Wait, then who is the unlucky fer Olivia''s brain, already fried from a marathon shift, nearly short-circuited.


    It''s a long story. Let''s grab dinner and I''ll spill the beans, Elvira proposed, seizing the opportunity as she nced around her nearly settled home.


    They agreed on a spot and made their way there.


    Olivia was a doctor. She often missed meals due to her busy schedule, which was why she hadn''t seen Elvira''s social media updates.


    Over dinner, Elvira unpacked the story, with Olivia cursing Calvin to the seven hells, relieved she could finally vent her true feelings


    "Who did you marry, and why aren''t we getting him annulled tomorrow? Worsees to worst, well embrace the single life together!" Olivia was both worried and scared Elvira might have made another hasty decision. Elvira assured her Zach was not a mistake, but Olivia remained skeptical until she could meet him.


    Left with no choice, Elvira rang Zach amid his busy schedule. His initial annoyance at the disturbance softened when he learned why she called. He valued his privacy and wasn''t keen on needless interruptions, especially not from someone he was still getting to know. "What''s up?" Zach''s voice was cool.


    "Sorry to bother you, but my bestie''s freaking out about our shotgun wedding. She wants to meet you. Totally cool if you''re swamped, Elvira said lightly, aware she was pushing her luck. "Send me the address. I can''t promise I''ll be there soon, but I''ll make an effort. Zach, ever the pragmatist, figured helping Elvira manage her social circle was part of the deal. "Thanks a bunch" Elvira texted him the details and then reassured Olivia. "He''s swamped but will do his best to swing by. Let''s


    rat for now.


    "Best he can do? Seriously? He is your husband, not some distant cousin. Screw this, we''re getting you out of this tomorrow" Olivia was furning.


    "Chill, Olivia. I kinda sprung, this on himst minute. He is actually pretty decent, Elvira defended Zach, hoping to temper Olivia''s outrage


    "How''decent'' can a guy you impulsively marry be?" Olivia wasn''t buying it, convinced Elvira was just putting on a brave face, all while preaching the gospel of singledom. Post-dinner, with Zach MIA, Olivia was all set tounch Operation: Annulment.


    That''s when Zach strolled in, exuding an air of regal charm that could silence a room.


    Olivia, mouth agape, was about to nudge Elvira when she noticed her already beaming and rising to greet him.


    Zach arrived at their table, apologizing softly. "Sorry for the dy, traffic was a nightmare. Have you both finished eating!"


    "It''s fine, we''re done. Want anything? Elvira scooted over, making room as Zach slid into her spot.


    Back on the road, Elvira''s phone blew up with messages from Olivia


    6:15 PM C


    Olivia: Elvira, women need to tie the knot!]


    Olivia: [Elvira, I''m all for your marriage. Mr. Gilbert is your ticket to happiness!]


    Olivia: [Elvira, did you two seal the deal yet? Time is ticking. Snag him before it''s toote!]


    Olivia: [Elvira, ditch the modesty. When you spot a gem. go for it!]


    Blushing at the audacity, Elvira tilted her phone away to text back. [Thought we were on the spinster track?]


    Olivia: [Scratch that. Every woman needs a sprinkle of man in her life.]


    Elvira: [But you said all men are trash. One meet and he is gold?]


    Olivia: [Mr. Gilbert is the real deal. I stake my life on it.]


    Internally rolling her eyes, Elvira thought, What a flip-flopper!


    "Always this intense with your friend?" Zach peered over as Elvira hastily hid her phone.


    Elvira was puzzled.


    Noticing her look, Zach hinted. "Window reflection. It''s all there."


    Elvira''s face went crimson as she quickly locked her phone, mortified. ''Crap, did he catch Olivia''s rant


    Feeling like she hit peak embarrassment, Elvira stammered, "You''ve got it wrong. She wasn''t serious,"


    "She didn''t mean ''seal the deal'' serious?" Zach couldn''t resist.


    Elvira, at a loss for words, stuttered, "Of course not. Just kidding.


    Seeing Zach''s silent judgment, Elvira insisted, "For real!"


    Zach gave her a cool look and nonchntly acknowledged with an "Oh."


    Back at the apartment. Elvira, dying of embarrassment, immediately retreated to her room to scold Olivia.


    Unnoticed by Elvira, Zach paused, struck by the transformation of their apartment into a cozy, stylish haven, a first in years for him.


    ab


    Elvira''s ir had made their ce not just a house, but a home, something Zach hadn''t known for too long.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 7

    Zach returned to his room to find it transformed with tasteful touches: three new paintings, a few potted nts, and curtains in an elegant shade.


    It all brought him a deep sense of satisfaction, especially knowing Elvira hadn''t broken the bank to do it. It hit him then, all he ever craved was the warmth of a simple, cozy home.


    A sh of anger crossed Zach''s eyes as memories surfaced. He closed his eyes, reopening them to a depth unreadable, shielding his emotions from the world.


    As for Elvira, Zach felt he needed more time to figure her out, especially since nothing turned him off more than vanity.


    found out she cozied up to Tracy just because of the Gilbert family, Elvira would never hear the end of it.


    If Zach ever f


    Embarrassed beyond belief, Elvira didn''t venture out of her room after the day''s fiasco. Drained from the day, she crashed after a quick shower.


    The next morning. Elvira was up early, nning to whip up breakfast just for herself. Remembering Zach''s help, she decided to make an extra portion for him.


    Zach strolled in from his morning run to find Elvira bustling in the kitchen, looking effortlessly beautiful in a casual white outfit and a lc apron, her hair tied back in a practical ponytail. Her profile in the morning light was simply breathtaking Hearing him, Elvira turned and cheerfully suggested, "Back already? Go freshen up, and I''ll have breakfast ready. Bet you didn''t know I could cook"Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Zach headed off without a word.


    Dressed in clean clothes, Zach sat down to the noodles Elvira had prepared. They ate in silence, the delicious meal speaking: volumes.


    The noodles were so good. Zach was silently impressed,paring them to something one would find in a high-end restaurant. These could give a luxury hotel a run for its money, he thought.


    Halfway through the meal, Elvira''s phone rang. She picked up instantly, her toneced with anxiety. "Hey, Marsh, what''s the drama this time?"


    Marsh''s feeble voice came through. "My stomach is killing me. Get over here and take me to the hospital, will you!"


    "What happened? Calm down, I''m on my way!" Elvira dropped her fork in a panic and bolted, smacking her leg against the chair and wincing.


    Noticing her distress, Zach inquired, "What''s the big emergency?"


    "It''s my brother; he is in pain. I need to rush him to the hospital," she blurted out, barely containing her panic.


    "Don''t the Willis family have a driver?" Zach reminded her.


    "Yes, but my stepmother dislikes us. She might let my brother suffer more." Elvira didn''t pause to delve into the messy family dynamics, just grabbed her bag and dashed. Seeing her desperation, Zach stood and casually offered, "I''m heading out anyway. I''ll drop you."


    Grateful yet frantic, Elvira didn''t bother with formalities and took Zach''s offer.


    Arriving at the Willis mansion, Elvira hastily thanked Zach before bolting inside.


    Zach didn''t leave, figuring he mighte in handy if shit hit the fan.


    Once inside, Elvira spotted the Willises chilling in the living room. Marsh was gaming on the couch, looking anything but sick.


    Judy''s eyes followed Elvira as she stepped out of a pretty basic car, a smug smile crossing her face, thinking Elvira did marry


    1/2


    6:16 PM d Chapter 7


    some loser.


    Called away for work, Zach eyed the Willis mansion one more time before calling Elvira. "Do you need me to rush your brother to the hospital?"


    "He is fine. Go ahead to work," she replied, ending the call and snatching the phone from Marsh''s hands.


    Marsh exploded. "Give me my damn phone! Why the hell are you always on my case? No one else gives a crap about my gaming!"


    Elvira, fuming, shot back, T''m trying to help you, for heaven''s sake!"


    "Yeah, right, help me! I don''t need it. I can''t stand you!" Marsh retorted, reiming his phone and storming off. "Marsh!" Elvira shook with anger, thinking to herself, ''Marsh is a piece of work. Thirteen and he has got no sense, scheming with the Willis family against me Vincent pointed at her usingly. "Who the hell did you marry, anyway?"


    Furious, Elvira snapped, "Nice parenting! You make your own kid lie just to trick me back here?"


    "Elvira, don''t speak to your father like that. He means well," Amber said disapprovingly.


    "What''s it to you? Were you behind this whole lie? What''s your game?" Elvira red at Amber.


    Ever since their parents split, when Elvira was twelve and Marsh barely a year old, life had been rough. Amber took over raising Marsh, and Elvira realized toote that her goal was to spoil him rotten.


    Their rtionship dwindled when Elvira was sent to a boarding school. By the time she noticed, Marsh was addicted to mobile games and sweets. Now at twelve, he weighed 165 pounds, bottomed in his studies, and was prone to fighting, showing a terrible temperament. Elvira''s efforts to straighten Marsh out only caused fights. Amber kept stirring the pot, making him hate Elvira even more. ''Great, Amber ys the doting stepmom, turning Marsh against me. Elvira seethed internally,


    "I swear, I treat Marsh better than if he were my own, Amber protested, feigning innocence.


    "Are you that blind, Elvira? Forget your brother; your marriage is the real joke here. What kind of future can a guy with a cheap car offer? Get a divorce, now! Vincent derided.


    "I might not be rich, but at least I''m no mistress. I married fair and square, unlike some," Elvira retorted.


    "Elvira, I''m not a homewrecker. Vincent and I are in love. I even said I would leave Calvin for you," Judy said, trying to look pitia

 Chapter 8

    Elvira sneered. "Calvin and I are the real deal. Not that I need your blessing. But sure, enjoy my hand-me-downs. I''ve no interest in recycling garbage. With each return to this charade, her disdain only deepened. As Calvin and his parents walked in, they caught Elvira''s bitingment. Calvin''s face instantly soured.


    Roxanne Kennedy stormed over, hand raised to strike, bellowing, "Who the hell do you think you are, calling my son garbage?"


    Elvira grabbed Roxanne''s wrist, halting her mid-strike, and shoved her away. Freed from any obligation to the Kennedys, Elvira wasn''t about to endure Roxanne''s barbs any longer.


    Roxanne, shocked by Elvira''s boldness, stumbled and nearly fell, only saved by Calvin''s quick action, though she still twisted


    her ankle.


    Pointing at Elvira in pain, Roxanne eximed. "You dare push me! You''ve crossed the line!"


    "You were about to hit me, and I can''t push back? Have you lost your mind?" Elvira snapped, no longer willing to y the pacifier now that any future with Calvin was out of the question, ""Elvira Calvin shouted in anger.


    "Mrs. Kennedy, please, take a seat. Kay, fetch some ice for her." Judy intervened, all sweetness and worry.


    "Elvira, apologize to Mrs. Kennedy, now!" Vincent demanded coldly.


    "Dad, you might want to distance yourself from the Kennedys. You''re spouting utter nonsense. Expecting me to apologize to someone who tried to hit me? If anything, my restraint shows ss, Elvira countered, pitying Vincent''s blindness. Silence enveloped the room.


    "Elvira, Mrs. Kennedy is the elder. How could you raise your hand to her?" Judy chided, feigning disapproval.


    "Well, let me just say this: Any ''elder'' who tries to hit me will get as good as they give. So, for everyone''s sake, keep your hands to yourselves, Elvira dered, setting her boundaries clear.


    The room fell silent again.


    Amber, having initially intended to use the gathering as an opportunity to call off the engagement due to other matters, remained quiet.


    ''I won''t let my daughter carry thebel of a homewrecker, Amber silently vowed.


    "Elvira, since you''re married now, it''s time to end things with Calvin, Amber urged, switching to a softer tone.


    "Absolutely. We couldn''t possibly take in a daughter-inw who assaults her elders, Roxanne said with distaste as if Elvira was something vile.


    "You don''t have to bother, I''m already on it. If there''s nothing else, I won''t keep you from celebrating the engagement of a cheater and his mistress, Elvira retorted before turning to leave, her parting shot leaving everyone visibly unsettled. "Stop right there! Who said you could leave, you ungrateful brat?" Vincent exploded with fury.


    Elvira didn''t even look back, just kept walking away.


    Judy, feigning concern, said, "Dad, we must get to talk her into divorcing. The guy she picked up can''t be worth much. Only driving a car worth 20 thousand dors definitely hints at a less-than-ster background. We can''t have her settling for less." "Judy, you''re too good-hearted. Despite how Elvira treats you, you''re always looking out for her," Roxanne remarked, her tone icy.


    "But she is my sister. How can I not care? I think we should find her someone suitable, or I won''t be able to move for Calvin with a clear conscience, Judy insisted.


    forward with


    1/2T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ve got someone in mind actually. The owner of Walenburg Steel. Rich, but with a divorce behind him. Sounds like a match for Elvira, Amber chimed in.


    "That settles it then. Elvira''s remarriage will save us face. Can''t have people knowing she married some nobody," Vincent said, eager to marry Elvira off again, worried about the family''s reputation.


    "Alright, I''ll set it up, Amber replied, her voiceced with triumph, knowing full well the match was anything but suitable. The man was nearly forty and known for his violent temper. Elvira was in for a rough ride.


    To Amber, Elvira''s misery was her joy.


    "Calvin, it seems Elvira isn''t keen on divorcing, but really, the guy she is with is a loser. How can a cheap car bring her any joy?" Judy said,tching onto Calvin''s arm, her voice dripping with concern.


    "Don''t waste your sympathy on someone who doesn''t value themselves. I''ll talk to her. She can''t possibly be thinking of jeopardizing her happiness just to spite me." Calvin was convinced Elvira had made a hasty marriage decision out of spite. "Enough about her. We''re here to n for you and Judy. Let''s pick a date. Mrs. Karen will be thrilled to throw the party," Roxanne suggested, all smiles, as she grasped Judy''s hand.


    engagement


    Meanwhile, Zach, the target of their disdain for his supposed modest vehicle, was sealing deals worth millions from thefort of a luxury car that contradicted their assumptions entirely.


    After exiting the Willis mansion, Elvira connected with Tracy for a day out, ready to shower her with gifts andpany. Their day was interrupted by Zach''s arrival and Tracy''s sudden "headache," leaving the pair to lunch alone.


    Zach knew Tracy''s intent to set them up and watched her act coolly.


    Elvira, worried, asked, "Is Mrs. Gilbert okay? Thest time she copsed on the street, she mentioned her heart was acting up. Is surgery a sure fix?"


    "Surgery is a definite fix, which is why I agreed to our quickie wedding, under the condition she gets it done. Zach had been upfront about his reasons for marrying Elvira, which made their whirlwind wedding possible.


    "Don''t sweat it. Once Mrs. Gilbert is on the mend, I''m on board with sorting out our divorce. Elvira reassured him, her tone understanding.


    Zach watched her, her casual demeanor stirring doubts. Could she really be clueless about grandma''s and my real deal? Maybe I got her all wrong?"


    But Zach wasn''t one to gamble. He mentally penciled in a generous payout for Elvira if she stayed the course and didn''t cross any lines until their split.


    .16 PM

 Chapter 9

    After their meal, Elvira and Zach left the restaurant. Just as they reached the door, a reckless guy barreled into Elvira, sending her stumbling into Zach''s arms, who instinctively caught her to prevent her fall.


    In the chaos, Elvira''s hands found their way around Zach''s neck as she tried to regain bnce, inadvertently brushing her lips against his chin.


    Elvira was speechless for a moment.


    Zach looked down at Elvira in his arms. He felt the fleeting touch on his chin and his heart skipped. "You alright?" he murmured.


    "I''m okay, thanks." Elvira quickly stepped back, her cheeks ame. She nearly touched her lips reflexively but stopped, feeling it might seem too forward. After all, with Calvin, it had never gone beyond a hug, this was essentially her first kiss. "Sorry, totally didn''t see you there!" The one at fault, a young guy, was quick to apologize.


    "Watch it next time, Zach said coolly, then started to lead the way out.


    Elvira trailed behind him


    "Where to? I can drop you off," Zach said, opening the car door for her.


    "No, it''s fine, I''ll cab it. You probably have work to get to. Elvira demurred, her cheeks still burning from their unintended closeness.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, just be careful then. Hit me up if anythinges up Zach, swamped with work, didn''t press her. Only Tracy could make him ditch work like this.


    Elvira watched his car pull away, her heart sinking as she thought about Marsh


    That evening. Tracy called Elvira over for dinner, a much-needed distraction from Marsh''s unresolved issues. Elvira, still mulling over her family woes, picked up some food and headed to Tracy''s ce for somepany.


    When Zach called to check on her, Elvira said, "I''m at Mrs. Gilbert''s, keeping herpany. You should swing by"


    Instantly, Zach''s mood darkened. ''Grandma said she would keep our secret. Damn, she spilled. Elvira must have known all along about us, he thought. The Gilbert mansion was in Jersten''s most exclusive area, yet Elvira seemed unfazed. Clearly, she was in the know. Fuming, he sped to the family mansion, resolved to end things with Elvira, thinking, I can''t be tied to such a maniptor."


    "Who was on the phone, Elvira?" Tracy asked.


    "It was Mr. Gilbert, checking on me. I told him I''m here with you. He''sing over," Elvira answered.


    "Oh, really?" Tracy pondered.


    "What''s up, Mrs. Gilbert?" Elvira inquired, sensing something was off.


    "It''s nothing, dear. Just need to sort something out." Tracy excused herself and hurried off to send Zach a pinpoint location, with a terse text that said, [Get over here!]


    En route, Zach checked the message and frowned, puzzled. "What''s this ce? Despite his confusion, he redirected toward the coordinates Tracy had sent.


    Upon arriving, Zach was escorted upstairs by a servant and only then realized the situation.


    Tracy, like Zach, had cleverly chosen a humble apartment to masquerade as their home.


    Inside, Elvira was in the kitchen, busily cooking. Hearing his entrance, she briefly looked over her shoulder, greeted Zach, and turned her focus back to her culinary task. Tracy observed Zach''s puzzled look and rified, "I haven''t spilled the beans about our family wealth to Elvira, you know."


    1/2 Chapter 9


    Zach realized he had misunderstood Elvira again. His gaze unconsciously fell on her bustling in the kitchen. She was dressed in a simple cream outfit with an apron, her hair pulled back in a ponytail, radiating youthful vibrance, seemingly younger than her twenty-four years.


    Tracy yfully scolded Zach. "This is all your doing, insisting we keep our wealth a secret and making Elvira cook. She wouldn''t let me help, worrying it would tire me. Now, go lend her a hand!"


    Feeling somewhat guilty and still processing his hasty misjudgment of Elvira, Zach offered his assistance in the kitchen. "Can I help with anything?" he asked.


    "Almost done, just my hair keeps getting in the way, Elvira said, as a few strands fell over her forehead, hindering her. Gloves on for hygiene, she struggled to manage it.


    Tll fix it," Zach said, stepping closer. Elvira turned, allowing him to gently tuck her stray hair behind her car, the brief touch sending a tingle through both of them. "Thanks, Elvira said, focusing back on her cooking.


    Zach found himself momentarily captivated by her beautifulplexion. Tracy witnessed this tender moment with glee. confident that Elvira''s charm and kindness would win Zach over.


    Elvira prepared four dishes and a soup, and when everything was served, the three sat down to eat. Zach noted the smaller living space and dining area, a stark contrast to his usual spacious settings.


    "The proximity during the meal was unfamiliar to Zach. He was ustomed to long dining tables where their hands would identally touch."


    Elvira''s meal was a hit, drawing praise from Tracy and Zach alike, a wee change from theck of appreciation she had experienced in the past. I was such a fool back then, she thought, reflecting on her unrequited efforts for Calvin.


    After dinner, Elvira moved to clean up, but Zach, wanting to ease her burden, took on the task despite his inexperience. Elvira took on drying the utensils, their seamless teamwork in the kitchen leaving Tracy beaming, envisioning a future filled with family warmth.


    When Zach hinted at leaving. Tracy suddenly clutched her chest, feigning a grimace of pain. "Oh, don''t fuss over me. Isn''t my surgery right around the corner? Just a bit of tightness here. Why don''t you both stay over? That way, if something happens, we can dash to the hospital. Alone at night, I''m just a sitting duck, Tracy wheedled, gripping their hands, making it clear leaving wasn''t an option.


    Elvira, genuinely concerned for Tracy, readily agreed to stay.


    Zach quickly realized Tracy''s motive, understanding the strategic choice of a two-bedroom setup. ''No wonder grandma went through the trouble of finding this ce!'' he thought, somewhat resigned yet amused by her matchmaking effort.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter


    10


    It seems Tracy''s grand n had indeed put them in quite the bind, considering she had never owned anything less than a sprawling residence for her little schernes.


    Zach watched Tracy''s plot unfold before him. Despite his initial resistance, he found himself unable to say no to her, ultimately agreeing to stay.


    Elvira suggested she should share a room with Tracy for the night, to be on hand if needed.


    However, Tracy insisted she sleep alone, iming she was a light sleeper and wouldn''t rest well with someone else nearby.


    Seeing Tracy''s point, Elvira didn''t push further. It was only after stepping out that she realized they had a serious logistics issue - there were only two bedrooms in the ce.


    This meant if Tracy took one room, Elvira and Zach would inevitably end up sharing the other.


    Zach, noticing Elvira frozen in ce, figured she had just pieced together the awkward situation ahead.


    "I can crash on the couch," Elvira suggested, masking her difort with a strained smile.


    Zach shot her a skeptical look. The couch is a tight fit for a kid, let alone us. How''s that gonna work?" His tone mixed annoyance with a hint of humor. It was clear neither of them would fit. "So, what''s the n?" Elvira''s voice wasced with concern, seeking a solution.


    "Guess I''ll hit the floor. You get ready for bed, Zach said, fetching his pajamas.


    Returning to their makeshift bedroom, the cramped space and the barely sufficient bedding made Elvira feel a pang of guilt for the luxuries Tracy hadvished on her.


    "She lives in this shoebox, yet she spoils me rotten with clothes, Elvira thought remorsefully.


    After their baths, Elvira had already made the bed on the floor. Dressed only in her bathrobe, with her hair cascading down her shoulders, she looked different, softer somehow.


    "Why aren''t you changing into pajamas?" Zach asked, eyeing her bathrobe curiously.


    I''m good with the robe," she replied, not wanting to wear her day clothes again due to the lingering food smell.


    Upon discovering why Elvira was hesitant to change into pajamas, Zach was momentarily taken aback by the revealing styles in the wardrobe.


    Before she could stop him, Zach''s face flushed at the sight of the sleepwear. He then quickly offered her one of his shirts as a makeshift nightgown, saying, "Here, make do with this for the night."


    The vast difference in their sizes turned Zach''s shirt into a perfect nightgown for Elvira.


    Grateful, Elvira changed into the shirt and returned, ready for the night.


    Just as 2 Zach was about to call it a night, Elvira in his shirt stopped him dead in his tracks.


    Tall and slender, she wore his white shirt, which barely reached her knees, revealing her fair legs. The unbuttoned top revealed her graceful corbones and her innocent yet seductive face made Zach feel hotter.


    After turning off the light and getting into bed, Elvira didn''t notice Zach''s agitation, Lying down, she suggested, "Mr. Gilbert, how about we hire a full-time nurse for Tracy? Living alone at her age, especially with her health, isn''t safe." Zach, who knew the house was already staffed to the brim, couldn''t help but marvel at Tracy''s borate setup to get them


    closer.


    Mistaking his silence for concern over expenses, Elvira quickly added, "Look, don''t worry about the costs. I''ve got savings, and we can handle this together. It''s what families do, right?"


    Zach was taken aback by her offer to share the financial burden. "You really mean that? Joining forces to care for her! Her


    1/2 Chapter 10


    surgery might cost us a fortune, and my savings won''t cover it all. I have to borrow some. You''re okay with this burden?" Before, his mention of financial strain would''ve sent anyone running. Yet, Elvira''s response was heartwarmingly different. "Of course," Elvira said earnestly. "Even though our marriage started unconventional, we''re legally married. I''ve got some money saved up, and we can always figure something out. Isn''t sticking together through tough times what families do?" In the darkness, Zach could barely make out Elvira''s silhouette but her words struck deep, making him reassess his earlier doubts about her intentions.


    "I can try borrowing from a friend, too, Elvira added, wanting to ease any pressure on him.


    "Let''s just sleep," Zach finally said, turning away, trying to mask the turmoil of emotions her proposal had stirred within him. Thinking he was overwhelmed, Elviray there nning to ask Olivia for a loan, prioritizing the urgent need over all else. As Elvira drifted to sleep, Zachy awake, her proximity and the faint scent of her making it impossible for him to find rest.


    A sudden jolt woke them both, leading to an unintended, intimate collision. With Elvira falling onto Zach, their lips met in the dim light.


    The room fell silent, charged with an unspoken tension.


    In the chaos of the night, Zach had shed his shirt, and Elvira, only half-dressed, found the buttons of her shirt undone, bringing them dangerously close, skin to skin. The impracticality of Tracy''s lingerie options had left Elvira more exposed than she preferred.


    As their lips parted, Elvira''s instinct was to scream. But Zach quickly covered her mouth with his hand and wrapped his other arm around her waist, whispering hoarsely, "Don''t scream.


    "Don''t scream? How the hell am I not supposed to?'' Elvira said to herself, acutely aware of theirpromising embrace.


    Elvira scrambled to distance herself, her fingers fumbling with the buttons in a frantic attempt to reim some dignity. But Zach''s burning gaze only heightened her embarrassment.


    "Stop staring!" she snapped, her faux ferocity more adorable than intimidating.


    Her beauty was undeniable, even in disarray - half a shoulder bared, her curls in a wild cascade, and her legs, a testament to


    her allure.


    Zach, instead of averting his gaze, chuckled. "I''m a man. It''s impossible not to look in a situation like this."


    It was a natural pull, a moment that recalled a previous, equally vulnerable encounter.


    Caught off-guard by her nce towards his noticeable arousal, Elvira blushed deeper and used, "That''s vile!


    Yet, Zach didn''t feel ashamed. After all, it was a natural reaction, particrly after their close encounter earlier. This unusual stir of desire was a departure from his usual self-restraint, a testament to the unexpected effect Elvira had on him. Without holding back, Zach pulled her to him again, her surprise evident as she questioned, "What are you doing?"


    "You''re my wife, and I want to capturing her lips with his. kiss you, Zach said before pen


    As Elvira was enveloped by his proximity, feeling the heat of his breath and the strength of his embrace, her world narrowedT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    to the moment


    Their kiss marked a point of no return in their tangled rtionship.

 Chapter 11

    It wasn''t until her lips stung that Elvira awoke from her daze. She pushed Zach away and turned her head. Zach, however, wanted more. He bit her delicate earlobe.


    "Mr. Gilbert, please... stop... Elvira couldn''t take it anymore. She was panting, her cheeks flushed. Her dark eyes glistened alluringly.


    Zach parted from her. Both of them were sweating. The atmosphere was quite ambiguous.


    "Elvira" Zach looked at her. This was the first time a woman made him lose control and ignited his powerful desires.


    Elvira felt awkward. She sensed that Zach was dangerous but couldn''t seem to


    Elvira looked at him. His body was hot. "Yes?" El avoid him.


    "Are you and your ex broken up?" Zach stared into her eyes.


    "Yes. I won''t ept a fickle man like him," Elvira answered firmly. As though remembering something, Elvira added, "Don''t worry. I won''t get involved with other men while we''re married. I''ve principles." Zach responded. "I didn''t mean that. I mean, if you''re single, give me a


    chance."


    Elvira was shocked. Zach had said they would divorce once his grandmother recovered. ''Why is he suggesting this suddenly?" she wondered.


    "What? You don''t want?" When Zach felt he was about tobust from within, he straightened and let her off.


    Elvira didn''t know what to say. Zach was good, handsome, and kind. He would be a good husband if they got along. She also liked Tracy. However, her family wasplicated and Elvira didn''t want to drag him in.


    "Forget what I said then. Zach didn''t want to force her. Any man would lose control over what happened this morning. He was the same.


    Zach left the bedroom. Elvira looked at the closed door and sighed. She hugged her knees and soon was lost in thought.


    Zach took a cold shower. Being rejected irritated him. When he returned, he appeared expressionless and cold. After changing, he left, ignoring Tracy''s call to eat.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Elvira ate breakfast with a mixture of feelings in her heart. Tracyined about Zach but soon urged Elvira to eat more.


    After breakfast, Elvira went to work. She worked at a branch of Willis Group, as requested by Vincent. Because Marsh was in their hands, Elvira had to listen.


    Elvira knew it was probably Amber''s doing. Amber wanted to ruin her and her brother, preventing them from achieving anything. She wanted Judy to outshine them. Elvira thought thatpromising would save Marsh. It didn''t seem to work. Elvira didn''t want to endure anymore. She would resign today.


    Elvira typed out her resignation letter in the office. When her supervisor arrived, she went to him and handed it in


    "What''s this!" Randall Harding looked at the resignation letter.


    Randall was Amber''s nephew. Amber wanted Randall to keep an


    ep an eye on


    on Elvira so she wouldn''t amount to anything.


    "Tm resigning, Mr. Harding. You should find a recement, Elvira said.


    "Did you tell your father? Did he agree?" Randall didn''t want Elvira to leave. Amber had told him not to let Elvira escape his control.


    "I''ve already resigned. I''m leaving." Elvira turned to leave.


    "Hold on. You should at least finish the work you have at hand, right?" Randall could only slow Elvira down so he could find a solution.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a week. Then, I''m noting back." With that, Elvira left.


    6:16 PM c


    Randall quickly called Amber. Amber''s eyes gleamed and she gave Randall some instructions.


    Elvira was busy throughout the afternoon, mostly handling misceneous tasks. It was one of the ways Amber used to suppress her.


    "Elvira, I''ve a contract you need to deliver to Mr. Bhus from Walenburg Steel. It''s important. You must go personally." Randall handed the contract to Elvira and the address.


    Elvira took the contract and grabbed a cab to the hotel. She went upstairs, found the room, and rang the doorbell.


    The door opened, revealing a middle-aged man. He looked at Elvira with amazement. "Ms. Willis, pleasee in." Perry Bhus gestured her in


    "Mr. Harding asked me to hand this to you. Since that''s it, I should leave." Elvira handed the contract over.


    Perry insisted, "I''ve something for you to give him. Come in first."


    Elvira thought she would be quick, so she entered. When the door closed, Perry''s eyes shed lecherously. When Elvira turned to ask about the stuff, Perry embraced her, attempting to kiss her. "Ms. Willis, you''re beautiful. If you marry me, you''ll live the good life." Startled, Elvira pushed Perry away and pped him.


    Being older and self-indulgent, Perry wasn''t in his best shape. He stumbled and fell. He stood up and cursed, "You shameless slut. Who do you think you are? You''re lucky I want to marry you. I''m going to fuck you today."


    Elvira was mad. She saw the perverted adult toys Perry had prepared for her and kicked him when he rushed over with a whip.


    1

 Chapter 12

    "Let''s see who''s the one who''s fucked. Elvira proceeded to kick Perry''s ass until he howled in pain. He stopped swearing and soon begged for mercy. Elvira couldn''t marry Calvin any more. She also understood that she wouldn''t get Marsh back. Thus, Elvira decided to stop pretending to be weak. After beating Perry, Elvira was sweating. Her hair was messy and her clothes rumpled. She held her high heels in her hand as she left the room. The opposite door opened and three men walked out, with Zach in the lead.


    Elvira froze.


    Zach frowned. The man on Zach''s right eyed Elvira, thinking. This chick looks like she just had a wild time. Who''s the lucky guy? The man on Zach''s left was expressionless, as though he didn''t see Elvira. "Mr. C


    "Mr. Gilbert. What a coincidence." Elvira greeted Zach and awkwardly smoothed her hair.


    "You know her, Zach?" Samson Lawson was surprised.


    "You guys


    go


    ahead. I''ve got stuff to do," Zach ordered.


    "But Zach... Spike Riley covered Samson''s mouth and dragged him away, not allowing him to stick his nose into Zach''s


    matters.


    Samson was furious. He wanted to know who Elvira was but Spike was tougher than him.


    Zach looked at Elvira coldly. Elvira closed the door behind her quickly, saying, "Erm. I gotta go." She thought it best to leave since Perry was knocked out.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach grabbed her and pressed her up against the door. Anger surged in him. However, Elvira felt guilty but didn''t want Zach to know she had a violent side.


    "Is this what you mean by not being involved with other men?" Zach''s expression grew increasingly dark. Elvira had rejected him this morning, only to book a room with another man. "What?" Elvira didn''t understand.


    Zach pushed Elvira aside and took out his universal room key card. He wanted to see the man Elvira chose over him.


    Elvira stopped him. "You can''t go in."


    "Move!" Zach opened the door and strode in.


    Elvira looked around nervously. Seeing no one, she slipped in and looked at Zach.


    Zach was shocked to see the bloodied and unconscious man. He turned to look at Elvira. So, Elvira looked like that because she was beating him, not sleeping with him?


    "It''s not my fault. It''s self-defense. My stepmom is behind this. I came here to deliver a contract but he got all touchy-feely." Elvira''s voice grew firmer as she exined,


    Zach feltplicated. He didn''t expect her family to treat her this badly.


    Perry heard voices and his eyelids moved. Elvira noticed and grabbed a vase to smash him with.


    Zach stopped her. "Don''t. That might kill him."


    "Let''s leave then. Don''t let him see you." Elvira threw the vase aside and fled with Zach. When they left the room, Elvira whispered, "Don''t let him see you. You''re just an ordinary guy and your grandma is sick. You can''t offend rich blokes like them."


    Zach was moved. Elvira only felt relieved when they were out of the hotel. She hailed a cab and pushed Zach in first. She told


    6:15 PM


    the driver to drive before asking Zach, "Where are you going?"


    "Lunch." Zach gave an address.


    Elvira''s phone rang. It was Amber. "Elvira, how dare you beat Mr. Bhus up when I kindly found a rich man for you? Mr.. Bhus said that unless you marry him, he''ll sue you and put you in jail. Go beg for his forgiveness now," "If he''s so good, let Judy marry him," Elvira retorted.


    "Judy is going to marry Calvin. How can youpare to her? If you bring us trouble, your dad will kick your ass." Amber was panicking. She had made the introduction, hoping to make some money. Now Perry wouldn''t spare any of them. Elvira got her into serious trouble.


    Elvira snorted. "You and Judy are so alike. If you both want to y the third party, do it. Count me out. Besides, I''ve nothing to do with family." She hung up.


    Elvira didn''t notice Zach send a few messages before putting his phone away when Elvira was done.


    "Your stepmom? She''s mean to you?" Zach asked.


    Elvira smiled bitterly. "That''s the understatement of the year. She would kill me if it helped her daughter. She even ruined my brother. I used to dream of... Never mind. Talking about the past won''t change anything.


    The sorrow on Elvira''s face made Zach''s heart ache. So Elvira and him both had evil stepmothers.


    Zach held Elvira''s hand. Elvira wanted to pull away but Zach held firm, saying, "Don''t forget. We''re married."


    "But isn''t it fake?" Elvira felt awkward, remembering what happened this morning.


    "The license is real. Zach looked at her and continued, "Give what I said this morning some thought."


    "Mr. Gilbert, my family situation isplicated. I don''t want to burden you with it," Elvira exined earnestly.


    "You mean, it''s not that you don''t like me?" Zach''s irritable mood miraculously calmed.

 Chapter 13

    "My family has power and influence. If you offend them because of me, they won''t spare you or Tracy." Elvira pursed her lips.


    Zach nted a kiss on her lips. "Don''t worry. I can take care of myself," he whispered.


    Zach''s warm breath on her ear sent shivers down Elvira''s spine. She tried to move away


    ay but Zach pulled her into his arms.


    Elvira flushed red. She reminded him, "We''re in a cab."


    Zach froze. He finally understood what his grandmother meant. If they were in his car, he could kiss her.


    Elvira pushed him away and shifted to the side, afraid he might get handsy again. "Why do you have a universal room key card? Aren''t you supposed to be working now?" Elvira eyed him suspiciously.


    "My friend owns that hotel. He asked for my help, Zach exined.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ''No wonder,'' Elvira thought. Her phone rang again. She looked at it, rejected the call, and blocked the number.


    Vincent was furious when Elvira didn''t answer. His dislike for her increased. Judy, byparison, was less of a troublemaker.


    "Vincent, what do we do now? Mr. Bhus is furious. He said he wouldn''t let her off unless Elvira apologized. Elvira went too far this time. She had agreed to the blind date. Even if she hates me, she should put the family''s interests first." Amber shifted the me to Elvira, neglecting to mention her role in it.


    "The damn girl thinks I can''t do anything to her, huh? This isn''t your fault. It''s Elvira''s. She''s nothingpared to Judy." Vincent''s disapproval of Elvira reached a new high.


    Amber rxed. She even tried to speak for Elvira but only added fuel to the fire.


    Zach took Elvira to the most upscale restaurant in Jersten, Vilzell Only the wealthiest could dine there. Only members could book a table there. People in Jersten took pride in being a member of Vilzell. It was considered the ultimate honor to treat someone there. Elvira knew that. Calvin was a member, but he had never brought her here. Thinking Zach didn''t know, Elvira tried to find a way to exin without hurting his pride.


    However, before Elvira could, Judy''s voice came. "Elvira, what a coincidence. Are you here to dine too?"


    Elvira''s face darkened when she saw Judy and Calvin. Elvira and Calvin had just broken up and these two were already inseparable. How shameless.


    "Is that any of your business?" Elvina asked coldly, pulling Zach with her to leave.


    Judy also noticed Zach. Zach was so handsome and had such a strong presence that it was difficult not to.


    Calvin noticed Elvira too. He frowned. "Elvira, even if you know my VIP member number, it doesn''t mean you can bring someone to freeload. You can''t enter without a reservation."


    "Calvin, don''t talk to her like that. Since Elvira wants to eat here, let''s take her in, Judy said coquettishly.


    Calvin nced at Elvira, who looked cold. Elvira was his ex-fianc¨¦e, after all. He couldn''t let her embarrass herself. Tll let her in, for your sake, Judy. But only her. Let''s go. Elvira. Calvin sounded like he was doing her a favor.


    Elvira was upset. She looked at Zach, afraid that he''d be hurt. However, Zach seemed indifferent, as though he didn''t care about Calvin''s words. Elvira was relieved. She was about to refuse them since Calvin and Judy had assumed they wanted in when they didn''t. The scumbags did like to assume things.


    "Elvira, aren''t you married? You should keep your distance from other men, even if you''re about to be divorced. It''s not good to be with someone else before the divorce is final," Judy said disapprovingly. She believed Elvira married an ordinary and ugly man, so she couldn''t ept Zach was her husband..


    617PM


    Elvira had enough of Judy''s drama. She grabbed Zach''s arm and proimed, "Do you think everyone likes to be a third party like you? This is my husband, Zach Gilbert"


    Judy''s face went pale. She was a public figure. If someone had overheard, her acting career would be over. "Elvira, you''re joking. How can that be true? Judy refused to believe Elvira''s husband was so dashing.


    Zach hugged Elvira then, kissing her quickly before Calvin and Elvira. Then, Zach looked coldly at them and spoke imposingly, Tm Elvira''s husband. I''ll arrange a time to visit her father. Not that it''s your business." Watching Zach handle them effortlessly, Elvira''s mood improved considerably. She smiled.


    Calvin was annoyed, but he had ended things with Elvira. Judy was shocked and looked at the impatient Calvin, who spoke, "Then let''s go in together.


    Judy didn''t say anything,


    Elvira refused. "Sorry. I won''t eat with scumbags. We''ll go somewhere else."


    "Enough, Elvira If not for Judy, do you think I would let you in? How would you ever enter then?" Calvin looked at Zach provocatively, his meaning clear. Zach was nothingpared to him. Chapter 14

 Chapter 14

    "Calvin, don''t be mad. If you don''t bring them in, they can''t go in, Judy gently persuaded Calvin.


    Elvira frowned. She wasn''t afraid of embarrassing herself but worried about Zach. She ignored Calvin and Judy and grabbed Zach to go.


    Zach didn''t move. Instead, he walked into the restaurant with Elvira. Elvira grabbed Zach''s sleeve anxiously. "We aren''t members and we don''t have a reservation."


    "Don''t worry," Zach reassured as he confidently walked into the restaurant. No one stopped them.


    Elvira felt both puzzled and surprised.


    Calvin frowned. He asked a nearby staff, "Don''t you need to check our membership at the entrance?"


    "Yes, sir," the staff replied respectfully.


    "Howe they just walked in then?" Calvin questioned, pointing at Zach and Elvira.


    The staff thought, ''That''s because the owner specifically instructed they could. They must also be given the best treatment. The staff answered vaguely, "Special circumstances. He couldn''t reveal more or he''d be fired.


    Judy frowned. She turned to enter but the staff stopped her. "Sorry. I got word that the whole restaurant is reserved for this afternoon. We''re not receiving guests."


    "What? Does that mean Elvira and her husband will be kicked out too?" Judy was thrilled. She loved to see Elvira humiliated. "I''m not sure. I''m only obeying instructions. Aspensation, you''ll have 20% off on your next bill, the staff was polite but firm. Calvin was unhappy but didn''t dare to cause trouble. Her membership was bought at a high price by his father. If he lost it, his father would kick his ass. The membership card was a symbol of status in Jersten.


    Soon, all the diners were told to leave. Although upset, none dared toin and left.


    When nearly everyone was gone, Judy still hadn''t seen Elvira and Zach, Judy couldn''t help but ask, "Why aren''t Elvira and Zach out yet?


    "I wouldn''t know. Perhaps you can call her," the staff replied expressionlessly.


    Calvin was frowning. The only one who could book the whole restaurant and kick everyone out must be incredibly powerful.


    It couldn''t be Zach


    Judy looked bad. She wouldn''t allow Elvira to get the better of her. She tried to call Elvira but couldn''t get through,


    "Don''t bother. That guy is probably a waiter here so Elvira could stay." Calvin stated.


    Judy epted that dly. She grinned and hugged Calvin''s arm. "You''re right. Elvira''s so pitiful to have married him. We must introduce someone wealthier to her."


    "You''re so nice to her but she''s never grateful. Forget about her. Calvin didn''t want Elvira to find someone better than him. Luckily, Zach seemed to be dependent on Elvira and was nothingpared to a wealthy heir like him. Judy and Calvin left.


    Judy took onest look at t the restaurant. She seemed to see Elvira sitting in the best spot in the middle of the restaurant. Zach must have arranged it to satisfy Elvira''s vanity. Zach was too much.


    Judy and Calvin hoped Elvira''s life would worsen. So, even when faced with the truth, they refused to admit it.


    Elvira and Zach sat at the best spot in the restaurant, and the manager personally attended to them. Elvira felt unreal. When the other guests were escorted out, she whispered, "Something seems to be happening. Shall we go somewhere else?"


    "Rx. Order whatever you want." Zach calmly ordered a few signature foods.


    The manager nodded and noted down the order. Since no one was chasing them away, Elvira ordered her favorites too. When everyone cleared out, Elvira asked curiously, "How can you get in without a membership?"


    *Remember the two men with me just now?" Zach questioned.


    Elvira nodded.


    "They owned this restaurant. That''s how I got in, Zach exined.


    "Your friends are impressive," Elvira remarked in astonishment.


    "There''s more to it. They''re involved in various fields," Zach told her, thinking about all the ces he could take her in the future. He decided toy the foundation so Elvira wouldn''t be suspicious.


    "How did you guys meet?" Elvira asked curiously.


    "They got into a serious car ident and I happened to pass by and rescue them. Since then, we are good friends." Zach wasn''t lying. He did save Samson and Spike in an ident, but when he was a teenager. Both of them willingly followed Zach wherever he went since.


    "You were about to say something about your dreams just now. What was it? Zach changed the topic, afraid of identally revealing too much. He remembered that Elvira looked sad.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s not talk about the past. Let''s eat. Kicking ass takes a lot of energy." Elvira changed the topic too.


    Zach didn''t press further. He believed that Elvira would open up to him eventually.


    The food in the restaurant was superb. It was so delicious that Elvira ate more than usual.


    Before leaving, Zach pulled the manager aside and told him to revoke Calvin''s membership. Zach didn''t want to see Calvin there anymore.


    Without hesitation, the manager immediately did it.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter


    15


    Calvin was bewildered when he received a notification that his membership card was invalidated. He called to ask but was told curtly that he had offended someone.


    b


    Calvin smashed his phone angrily. ''How could I exin to Dad? he thought. They got most of their family businesses because they had Vilzell''s membership. His father would be furious.


    Calvin thought about it. He couldn''t recall offending anyone importanttely, except for ditching Elvira. He thought, ''It can''t be her. If Elvira were capable, she couldn''t have suffered for so many years. Thinking about Zach, Calvin felt ufortable. Zach was intimidating but Calvin refused to think he was capable. Zach was only a waiter.


    vin''s farb


    Soon, Calvin''s father, Mike Kennedy, called to yell at him for losing the membership.


    Sweating profusely, Calvin protested, "Dad, it has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do anything"


    "That''s bullshit. I called them. They told me to ask who you offended. Calvin, you''ve caused our family a lot of trouble." Mike was genuinely mad.


    Calvin was even more puzzled by his development. He was sure he didn''t offend anyone..


    After they hailed a cab and got in, Zach''s phone rang. The servant at home informed Zach that Tracy had fainted and was rushed to the hospital. Zach''s expression changed. He told the cab driver to head straight to the hospital. "What''s wrong? Is Tracy okay?" Elvira inquired nervously.


    "Grandma fainted and was sent to the hospital. Zach clenched his fists. He regretted not obeying his grandmother and marrying sooner. If he had, his grandmother could have had the surgery earlier instead of barely holding on. Elvira held Zach''s hand. Tracy will be fine. Don''t think the worst."


    Zach looked at her, then hugged her. Elvira''s breath caught. She wasn''t used to being so intimate. But since Zach was upset, Elvira didn''t push him away. She patted him. "Rx. It will be fine."


    When they arrived at Tracy''s ward, Tracy was awake, though looking frail. Elvira grabbed her hand and asked about her. Zach questioned the doctor about Tracy''s condition.


    The doctor told Zach that Tracy had to have the surgery as soon as possible. Zach agreed. The doctor nodded and left. "Scared you, did I? I''m fine." Tracy smiled and looked at Elvira affectionately. "Don''t say that. If they brought you a littleter, you''d have died." Zach''s eyes were red.


    Zach was raised by his grandparents. His grandfather had passed away a few years ago, leaving his grandmother as his only rtive who treated him well.


    "I know, sorry. Now that you''re married, I''ll have the surgery soon. If you two give me a great-grandchild, I promise to live as old as I can, okay? Tracy looked at them while grinning.


    Elvira was stunned. She wondered, ''We are just married and Tracy is already talking about having children?"


    Don''t break your promise: Zach approached and held Tracy''s other hand.


    Zach had agreed. Tracy knew it. Zach wouldn''t be able to resist Elvira once he knew more about her. Tracy remarked, "I won''t. I can''t wait to see your child. You two can focus on your careers and I''ll take care of it. Elvira blinked. She hadn''t even agreed yet.


    After Tracy fell asleep, Zach and Elvira left the ward. Thinking about the surgery, Elvira transferred 40 thousand dors to


    him.


    Zach saw the notification on the phone and looked at Elvira.


    Elvira spoke, "Tracy''s about to have the surgery. Keep it. You might have to spend on other stuff too. Don''t worry. We''re married. I''ll help you out."


    "Elvira, have you considered my suggestion?" Zach couldn''t describe the feelings swirling within him. In a world full of materialism and lies, Elvira was a "fool, but her "foolishness" touched his soul.


    Taken aback, Elvira put down her phone and blinked at him. "If you''re not afraid of my family troubles, let''s try it."


    Having spent two days with him, Elvira knew she didn''t dislike him. She liked his kisses too, although she felt awkward. Since she was single, she could give it a try.


    Seeing Elvira''s face reddened, Zach leaned in closer. Elvira stepped back, stuttering, "W-what are you doing?"


    Elvira was pressed up against the wall. Zach caged her in with an arm and raised her chin. Hemanded, "Close your eyes."


    Elvira obeyed. Zach''s lips fell on hers. Fireworks exploded in Elvira''s mind. She opened her eyes, gazing at Zach''s handsome face. His unique scent surrounded her. Her breath caught.


    After kissing Elvira for two minutes, Zach noticed her face getting redder. He let her go reluctantly and pinched her chin. "You need to learn to breathe while kissing."


    Elvira stared at him and said, I''m not as experienced as you."


    "It''smon sense. Zach lowered his head to kiss her


    again.


    Elvira stopped him, ncing around. A few people were watching from a distance. She turned redder and pulled Zach into a nearby stairwell.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Not far away, Olivia admired the photo of the couple kissing and was delighted. She sent the photo to Elvira with a big thumbs-up.

 Chapter 16

    "Elvira is quite something to snag a super hot guy, Olivia thought.


    Even when they were in the car, Elvira''s face remained pink. Zach pulled Elvira into his arms again and kissed her passionately, making Elvira go weak. Then, Zach''s hands wandered where they shouldn''t and Elvira stopped them. Their intimacy was interrupted when Elvira''s phone rang. Zach frowned. It was from Marsh. She only kept her brother''s


    number.


    "It''s my brother. I gotta answer. Elvira got off Zach''sp and moved to the passenger seat before answering.


    "It''s me." Vincent''s voice came.


    "What''s up?" Elvira answered. Vincent''s voice was cold.


    "Judy said she met your husband. Since you''re married, introduce him to us," Vincent spoke through suppressed rage.


    "Sure, I''ll ask him. I''ll let you know," Elvira hung up.


    Vincent was so angry he almost got a cerebral hemorrhage.


    "Your dad?" Because Zach was close, he heard everything.


    "He wants to meet you. What do you think?" Elvira looked at him nervously.


    "Sure. I''ll go with you tomorrow." Zach rubbed her head. He wanted to kiss her again but Elvira moved away, saying, "I... I''m hungry. Let''s go eat first."


    Seeing her shy, Zach didn''t insist. After all, they had plenty of chances.


    On the way, Elvira urged Zach to ept the money. Zach did, but he nned to rey her many times over in the future.


    Elvira also opened Olivia''s message. Her face turned red again when she saw the photo of them kissing in the hospital. corridor. Olivia was good at photography and the photo looked erotic


    Elvira looked away shortly, feeling embarrassed.


    "Send it to me," Zach said suddenly, surprising Elvira. Elvira kept her phone and asked, "What?"


    "The photo your friend sent you." Zach smiled at Elvira.


    "But... it''s embarrassing. We can''t keep it. I''ll delete it." Elvira had only dated Calvin before. Calvin treated her well when they were kids and was distantter. They were not a real couple. Zach was her first boyfriend and the first man to kiss her. "If you delete it, I''ll have someonee to take more photos of us kissing Zach wanted to preserve their beautiful moments together.


    Elvira was speechless.


    The next day, Zach apanied Elvira back to her family. Worried, Elvira told Zach, "If Dad says anything unpleasant, ignore him. We won''t stay for long."


    "Up to you." Zach looked at the anxious Elvira and his heart ached for her. He thought, ''How did she live here before to feel so uneasy about returning?


    When they arrived, no one greeted them. Zach brought presents. There weren''t many but they were high-quality items like fine liquors, cigars, and luxurious cogen broth and supplements,


    Everyone was there, including Calvin. They were chatting andughing, ignoring their arrival. They obviously didn''t respect Elvira and Zach.


    Elvira was upset, especially when she saw Marsh absorbed in his game. However, she held in her temper because this was Zach''s first visit. "Dad, this is my husband, Zach Gilbert. Now that you''ve met, we''re leaving." Elvira grabbed Zach and turned to leave.


    Zach''s gaze swept over them coldly. Their disrespect showed how they bullied Elvira over the years. He vowed he would never allow anyone to bully Elvira again.


    Vincent didn''t expect Elvira to disrespect him so. He stood up and ordered, "Stop."


    "Oh, you''re here, Elvira. We didn''t even notice. Have a seat." Amber wore a white gown and looked noble and elegant, her smile gentle. Her poise was impable. "Sorry, Elvira. We were too engrossed just now." Judy was also dressed splendidly. She smiled, looking gentle and graceful like


    a socialite.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Calvin didn''t move. He smiled and took a sip from an expensive cup, his eyes gleaming with superiority as he nced at Zach. Amber called a servant to bring in more coffee. The cups used were the cheapest kind used by servants and the coffee was the worst quality. The treatment was worlds apart from that given to Calvin


    Elvira was used to the differing treatment but felt worse today because Zach was discriminated against.


    "Marsh, say hi to Zach." Elvira ignored them and looked at Marsh.


    "Yeah, I heard you. Don''t nag" Marsh''s attention was on his games and didn''t look up.


    "Marsh!" Elvira couldn''t stand seeing her brother like that.


    Zach stopped her. "It''s okay." Zach nced at the obese boy sitting on the armchair across them. Marsh was turning thirteen this year and was 5.6 feet. Marsh looked like Elvira but was too overweight, which made him unattractive,


    Vincent looked at the dashing man beside Elvira. Zach also had presence and bearing. Still, Judy said he was working as a waiter. He thought, "How could such a man be his son-inw? Elvira was simply fooling around?


    "Elvira, why would you choose him of all men? He''s just a waiter. You''ve shamed your family. Vincent couldn''t bear it anymore. He felt that sitting with Zach degraded him.


    SING GIFT

 Chapter 17

    Chapter


    17Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Zach isn''t a waiter. He''s a supervisor at apany." Elvira felt her father was being absurd.


    "Don''t lie, Elvira. Calvin and I saw it. You went to Vilzell Restaurant yesterday. Everyone has to leave but not you and Zach. Your husband must be a waiter there. Judy smiled but looked triumphant.


    Elvira was bewildered. "Zach and I had lunch there yesterday" How ridiculous. They refused to acknowledge Zach could dine at Vilzell, so they assumed he was a waiter.


    "Elvira, you''re being ridiculous. Vilzell Restaurant was booked yesterday. Are you saying it was Zach? At leaste up with something believable. Calvin looked at Zach disdainfully.


    "Yeah, Elvira. If you''re ashamed to admit it, say it. Everyone will know eventually" Judy covered her mouth and snickered. Zach grabbed Elvira''s hand, saying, "Don''t waste your time. They will never admit it." Elvira agreed. She only cared about Marsh. Why bother about the others? It would only make her miserable.


    "Elvira, you and Mr. Gilbert seem to get along. Why agreed to go on a blind date with Mr. Bhus then? Do you know, Mr. Gilbert?" Amber disliked seeing Elvira and Zach so affectionate. She couldn''t let Elvira be happy, even if Zach was handsome and useless. Elvira could only marry someone old, ugly, and abusive.


    "Divorce him immediately and


    reason why Vincent told Elvira


    rry Mr. Bhus. Otherwise, I won''t help if he wants to deal with you. This was the real


    Perry was known for holding grudges. Offending him meant thepany would suffer. Perry would also turn others against their family. Vincent couldn''t allow Elvira to cause such significant losses to the family.


    "Are you done?" Zach suddenly spoke. His aura was overwhelming, causing everyone in the living room to freeze. Everyone stared at him.


    Zach berated, "You didn''t stand up for Elvira when she was betrayed by her fianc¨¦. Instead, you encouraged your youngest daughter. You''re unworthy of being a father!" Vincent held Elvira''s cold hand as he faced Vincent. Though enraged, Vincent couldn''t refute him under Zach''s piercing gaze.


    "You two are worse. You betrayed your fianc¨¦e, and you tried to steal your sister''s fianc¨¦. You two scumbags are a perfect match. Hopefully, you two canst forever and won''t hurt anyone else." Zach looked disdainfully at Calvin and Judy. They were repulsive. Calvin and Judy were furious.


    Zach turned to Amber. "As for you, stop pretending. Your heart is ck as coal. You''re a bitch for constantly trying to hurt your stepchildren."


    Zach tore down the hypocritical fa?ade of the whole family ruthlessly. "Did you ask me about the divorce? Ignorant scums." Zach pulled Elvira up. "You don''t need them. I''ll be your family from now on


    Zach and Elvira walked out. The others looked furious. Vincent picked up the coffee pot on the coffee table and threw it at Zach. How dare Zach lecture him?


    Elvira heard the noise, startled, and pushed Zach away. As the coffee pot, filled with scalding coffee, was about to ssh on her. Elvira closed her eyes, waiting for the unavoidable.


    Zach reacted quickly, pulled Elvira before him, and shielded her. The coffee pot hit his right arm. Even through theyers of fabric, it stung. He held Elvira tightly, ensuring she wasn''t harmed.


    Elvira looked at Zach, her eyes turning red. "Are you hurt?" This was the first time someone protected her, shielding her from harm from her own family.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry: Zach smiled at Elvira, though the wound was quite painful,


    "Fine? That''s impossible. Elvira turned to re at Vincent. "You''ve gone too far."


    B:17 PM


    "Since you


    don''t wee me, I''ll take my gifts back. Let''s go, Elvira." Zach and Elvira left with the presents.


    "Not only poor but petty too. His gifts are probably worthless." Since Perry''s issue couldn''t be solved, Amber was furious and stopped acting.


    The maid, however, hesitated. Those presents seemed top-notch. Amber had cherished it when she brought back something of the same brand. "Are they fake? It had to be, the maid thought. ''After all, Mr. Gilbert is a waiter and couldn''t afford such gifts. It is a pity that Ms. Elvira degraded herself for a waiter. My daughter married a junior manager. Ms. Elvira probably couldn''tpare to my daughter next time."


    When they were in the car, Elvira asked Zach to take off his clothes so she could see the injury. Seeing her distressed, Zach stroked her head andforted her, "Rx. It''s no biggie. Don''t cry."


    "A burn is serious, Zach Elvira''s eyes were red as she reached out stubbornly to unbutton his shirt.


    Zach wanted to refuse but as Elvira undressed him slowly, he didn''t. Elvira made quick work of unbuttoning his shirt. Her fingers brushed across his firm muscles, sending ripples through him. His heart trembled. His gaze was fixed on Elvira. His Adam''s apple bobbed. Chapter 18

 Chapter 18

    Elvira was focused on Zach''s injury and didn''t notice his change. She kneeled before him, removing his shirt carefully. His arm had turned red and the blister was horrifying. She hugged Zach as she cried. Zach panicked, hugging her back. "Don''t cry. It''ll be fine in a few days.


    "Sorry. It''s my fault. Zach, you''re the first person who protected me," Elvira choked.


    Zach''s heart ached. His arms tightened around her. His voice was hoarse but firm. "Elvira, I will always protect you."


    Elvira cried harder. She had never allowed herself to cry, but today, she couldn''t stop. Zach''s heart broke for her. His eyes darkened. Those who hurt Elvira must pay.


    Elvira pushed Zach away, wiped her tears, and drove them to the hospital.


    "No need to go to the hospital. Just find a pharmacy and buy some burn cream," Zach told her.


    Elvira had also been burned before and knew Zach was right. She hurriedly found a pharmacy, bought some medication, and applied it to him in the car.


    Zach couldn''t take his eyes off Elvira. She even blew on his injury so it would hurt less. His heart melted. It was strange and wonderful. Because of his childhood, it was hard to trust anyone and he disliked women. But Elvira found a way quickly into his heart, which even he found it unbelievable.


    When Elvira was done, she wanted to touch his wound but was afraid of hurting him. Zach pulled her into hisp.


    "Does it hurt?" Elvira stroked his chest gently, her eyes still red.


    "Yes," Zach responded honestly. He held her hand still


    Dou


    "Do you need painkillers?" Elvira asked anxiously.


    Yes, Zach replied. He dragged Elvira close and kissed her. Elvira''s eyes went wide and she froze. Zach had Elvira hug him as he kissed her. That was the best painkiller for him.


    The kissessted forever. They were so intense Elvira wanted to escape, afraid of his dominance and his passion. But Zach refused to let her go. He gave her time to breathe and then continued kissing. Elvira''s eyes grew misty and her body went limp.


    When Elvira felt him harden under her, she tried to move away. Zach held her close, his lips moving downwards. "Zach," Elvira called out. She knew what he was going to do, but he was injured. Wasn''t he simply torturing himself? As though knowing what she was thinking, Zach bit her lightly.


    Elvira''s voice shook. "Z-Zach." Her


    Her tone was soft and her


    eyes were seductive.


    "Do you feel bad?" Elvira looked at Zach''s tormented expression and touched his face.


    "Yeah... but I''m also happy. Zach closed his eyes and breathed in deeply.


    Elvira gritted her teeth. "I''ll help you."


    Zach''s eyes opened at once. He stared at Elvira, making sure he hadn''t misheard. Thrilled, he hugged Elviraa and kissed her.


    When it was o


    over, Zach was surprised by Elvira''s boldness. Elvira''s face was red, and she didn''t dare to look at him.


    Zach took Elvira''s hand and kissed it. His voice was hoarse. "I like it, Elvira."


    Elvira''s checks grew redder. She red at him and asked, "Is your pain better?"


    "I don''t feel any at all" Zach grinned affectionately at her.


    Elvira was speechless. Men would always be men.


    Back home, Elvira told Zach to shower and change. Elvira went to change too. Her clothes were wrinkled and his were worse. The lingering sensation on her hand made her blush and her heart race. But his joyous expression just now made her heart melt.


    Elvira wanted to leave, but Zach didn''t let her. He pulled her to the sofa, hugged her, and kissed her again.


    "We have to visit Tracy," Elvira reminded him. She was shocked at how insatiable he was.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Grandma would be happy knowing what we''re doing. Elvira, I''m hurting again." Zach pulled out his best excuse. Elvira surrendered easily.


    The two of them made out for a long time. It was noon when they finally left. Elvira''s face was red while Zach was calm, as though he hadn''t just kissed her passionately.


    After visiting Tracy, Zach received a phone call and had to go to work. Elvira told him she would take care of Tracy.


    Tracy sensed the change in them and couldn''t stop smiling. She even ate more for lunch.


    After Tracy slept, Elvira went looking for Olivia. Olivia didn''t have any consultations scheduled for the afternoon. She hugged Elvira when she saw her. "Elvira, you''re amazing. How did you snag Zach so quickly? Spill! How''s he in bed?" Olivia asked excitedly. She had admired the photo of them kissing. They looked so good together. "Nonsense. We just started dating." Elviraughed and smacked her.


    Olivia looked at the red mark on Elvira''s neck and teased, "What''s that on your neck then? Mosquito bite? That must be one big mosquito."


    Elvira smacked her. The two of them joked around before Elvira brought up the real reason for her visit. "Did you prepare the medicine I told you to?"

 Chapter 19

    "It''s ready" Olivia handed her the medicine and reminded, "Since you''ve fallen apart with your family, be careful. Don''t underestimate Amber and Judy


    "I know. Thanks." Elvira was very grateful for Olivia''s help.


    "What are friends for, Elvira? If you''re grateful, join me for an auction this weekend. I''m bored of facing those pretentious socialites alone," Olivia hugged Elvira''s arm and whined. "Sure," Elvira agreed.


    Elvira left the hospital and hailed a cab. A cab stopped and she got in. After a distance, Elvira realized something was wrong. There was a faint fragrance in the car. She thought the driver was particr, but when her body grew weak, she realized she had been drugged. Elvira nced at the driver wearing a mask, who was also observing her. Elvira closed her eyes and slumped into the back seat. She quickly took the pill Olivia gave her. Gradually, she recovered her strength.


    The driver made a call. "She fainted. I''ll send her over now."


    Elvira pretended to be sedated. She wanted to see what Amber was up to.


    At the hotel, Perry, with bruises on his face, red at Amber. "Mrs. Willis, if I''m still not happy, I''ll make your family pay."


    ona


    Amber put on a smile. The family assets would eventually belong to Judy. She couldn''t let Elvira jeopardize it. That was why she drugged Elvira to send her to Perry. "Don''t worry, Mr. Bhus. I''ve brought her here. You can do whatever you want to her. Please calm down. I know nothing about what she did, I swear. I''d let you know otherwise."


    Perry calmed down slightly. His lust stirred as he thought of Elvira. He would make her beg for mercy. "Will anyone look for her if she disappears?" Perry asked, thinking of locking Elvira up and making her his ything.


    Amber almostughed. There was nothing better than that. Too bad Elvira couldn''t continue paving the way for Judy. But never mind. It was more important to appease Perry.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bhus, no one cares about her. Since I brought her here, she''s yours," Amber said sincerely.


    Perry was pleased.


    The doorbell rang. Amber''s eyes lit up. "She''s here." Amber went to open the door. The cab driver pushed in a box. "She''s inside. Give me the rest of the money, the cab driver whispered.


    Amber opened the box and saw Elvira unconscious inside. She immediately transferred the money. The driver was pleased and even helped put Elvira on the bed before leaving. Perry looked at Elvira''s beautiful figure, his eyes lustful. He already had many ideas to torment her. Since she was so arrogant, he would make her kneel and lick his toes. "Satisfied, Mr. Bhus? If so, I''ll leave now. Nobody will know about this. Amber grinned.


    "Sure." Perry couldn''t take his eyes off Elvira. He started removing his top.


    Amber couldn''t bear to watch anymore. She told Perry to enjoy and left.


    When Amber reached for the door handle, she heard a thud. She paused and turned. Elvira was standing behind her, smiling. Startled, Amber screamed. Elvira pped her and knocked her unconscious.


    Elvira rummaged through the box of bizarre adult toys and found a bottle of medicine and a few candles. They were powerful aphrodisiacs. Elvira split the medicine between Amber and Perry and lit the candles for them. Then, she poured water on them. 1/2


    6:17 PM 0


    When Elvira saw them wake up and move toward each other, she left. The drugs were strong enough to keep them upied. for two days.


    Although Elvira had taken the remedy Olivia gave her, she had, after all, been drugged. She had a splitting headache and felt ufortable.


    Elvira went home to sleep. Zach called several times but there was no answer. He was worried and called Tracy. Learning Elvira wasn''t in the hospital, Zach couldn''t focus on his meeting and walked out.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Zach was worried so he looked gloomy. The executives reporting were scared, afraid they had angered Zach before their reports were poor, and wondered if they would be fired.


    Zach rushed home and to Elvira''s room. When he saw Elvira sleeping, he rxed and hugged her tightly.


    Elvira woke up, saw him, and was puzzled. "Are you off work now? What time is it?"


    "It''s almost six. What happened? You look ill." Zach looked at the frail-looking Elvira.


    Tve got a headache, It''s nothing. How''s your wound? Let me change your dressing." Elvira got off the bed to take the medicine.


    "Don''t worry about that. Why do you have a headache? Do you need to see a doctor?" Zach was worried.


    Elvira exined, "No. It''s because of the sedatives. I did take a remedy to counter it, but it still affects me-


    Zach''s hand gripped hers tightly before she could finish. Elvira looked at him. Zach looked upset. He gritted his teeth and asked, "What did you say? Someone sedated you?" you?

 Chapter 20

    "It''s Amber. But don''t worry, she didn''t get away with it. That reminds me. I got to give Dad a big surprise: Elvira took her phone and messaged Vincent, so he''d witness his wife''s infidelity. She believed Vincent would never forget it. Elvira also messaged Judy and Calvin, but only the hotel name and room number. She was sure they would find out what was going on.


    Zach watched Elvira throw her phone aside after that. He hugged her tightly, his heart aching. Sensing his worry, Elvira smiled and asked, "I''m hungry. You? I can cook"


    "Elvira, I''ll never leave you" Zach pressed his forehead to hers.


    "And Tracy. We''re a family. Elvira cupped his face and kissed him.


    Zach pulled her closer and deepened the kiss. They clung to each other, like two lonely souls seekingfort.


    Vincent, Judy, and Calvin arrived at the hotel at the same time. Theypared their information and hurried to the room. They were puzzled. Calvin called a staff to open the door.


    The staff didn''t want to, so Calvin had to convince him. When they entered the room, Perry and Amber were having a wild time. Amber had regained some rity but couldn''t control herself. She could only cling desperately to the repulsive Perry. The room was filled with the disgusting scent of sex.


    Vincent''s eyes widened in disbelief. He pointed at them and roared, "Bitch. How dare you cuckold me."


    "Mom!" Judy was also startled.


    Calvin was shocked and ordered the staff, "Leave." He pushed the staff out and closed the door. He couldn''t bear to look again. After all, it involved his mother-inw,


    Amber was nearly crazy. This was too much. She called out, "Vincent, help me. It''s Elvira. She drugged me."


    Enraged, Vincent knew he had to separate them. He rushed over and pushed Perry off his wife. Perry was riding a high and was upset. He shoved Vincent ruthlessly and continued fucking Amber.


    Vincent fell to the ground and hissed in pain. His head grew dizzy from fury and he fainted.


    Judy was frightened and at a loss. She went to help Vincent and looked tearfully at Calvin. "Calvin, what do we do now?"


    Calvin frowned severely. The scene was a mess. He went up to push Perry off to rescue Amber.


    However, Perry would fight anyone who tried to stop him. He pounced on Calvin and bit his face. In unbearable pain, Calvin gave Perry a hard shove. Perry fell off the bed and hit his head on the bedside table. He passed out, his wound bleeding. Everything turned into chaos.


    The group arrived at the hospital.


    Amber cried as she was put on an IV drip. She hated Elvira to her core. Elvira had ruined her.


    Vincent was in the same ward as her. The shock had left him weak. He couldn''t get through to Elvira because she had blocked him long ago.


    Calvin looked grim too. He had a bloody mark on his face. It felt disgusting. The thought of it made him want to throw up. Judy stayed by Calvin''s side. She didn''t cry but wore a look of heartache.


    "Vincent, how can Elvira do this? I treated her like my daughter. She went too far." Amber sobbed heartbreakingly.


    Marsh was also dragged here, still absorbed in his game. Vincent angrily asked Marsh for his phone to call Elvira.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    +18 PM d


    Marsh handed his phone to Vincent and asked Amber, "Mom, did that woman do this to you?"


    "Marsh, you''ve got to help me. Your sister is too much. Although neither of you is mine, I''ve always been good to not only didn''t appreciate it but she... Amber cried loudly. She wished Elvira could drop dead. "Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you." Marsh clenched his fists, his eyes gleaming ruthlessly.


    "Good boy. When I''m better, I''ll buy you a limited edition game essory, Amber coaxed him.


    Marsh grinned happily.


    you. Elvira


    Vincent finally managed to get through to Elvira. He roared, "You son of a bitch. Do you know what you did is against thew? I''m going to call the police and put you in jail.


    Elvira was fearless. She sneered, "Fine. Go ahead. Let''s see who ends up in jail. Amber hired someone to drug me and take me to the hotel. That needs to be investigated too. I''ve evidence. What about you? Are you ndering me? How ridiculous. Who knows, perhaps Amber fooled around because you can''t satisfy her."


    "Y-You bitch" Vincent was so furious he nearly fainted again.


    Elvira hung up the phone.


    Vincent wanted to smash the phone but Marsh hurriedly rushed to take it aback..


    "Vincent. you can''t let this go. You must stand up for me," Amber sobbed.


    11 PM

 Chapter 21

    Vincent retorted, "Of course not. If we let her off, she''ll only be worse. However, Vincent didn''t dare to call the police. Amber dared not mention it either as she would be implicated. She could only swallow it down.


    What a mess. Elvira didn''t cate Perry and she was implicated. Amber felt disgusted. She looked at Vincent, knowing that men cared about their wife''s fidelity. Elvira was ruthless to have drugged her so much. Amber still felt severely ufortable. Elvira sat in the living room working while Zach was making dinner in the kitchen. They exchanged looks asionally. When their eyes met, Elvira blushed.


    Zach made a simple dinner and came to carry Elvira to the dining


    "I can walk" Elvira was embarrassed. The effects of the sedatives had long passed.


    "But I like to hold you in my arms," Zach responded.


    Zach sat down beside her. When Elvira looked at the delicious food, she gave him a thumbs up. "Zach, you''re amazing. You actually know how to cook."


    Zach kissed her. "I have to feed you."


    Elvira blushed. Zach had done a lot for her. She was touched. "You''re great, honey."


    Zach smiled and kissed her again.


    Elvira grew


    redder. She served him some food, "Let''s eat."


    "Yes, dear," Zach served some food to Elvira and asked curiously, "Elvira, am I useless because I can''t afford a house?"


    "Of course not. Housing prices are sky-high now. How many youngsters can afford it? No one can buy their first house themselves. Besides, you''re capable. You care for Tracy, can cook, and even do the dishes. You''re excellent. As a reward, Elviral kissed him. Zach liked Elvira more. He felt ashamed of his suspicions about her. He had hit the jackpot this time. There weren''t many as kind as Elvira. "You''re great too, dear. Zach kissed her.


    Elvira now knew what it felt like to be in a rtionship. It was sweet and beautiful. When she was with Calvin, she was always worried and unhappy.


    After dinner, Elvira reapplied medicine on Zach''s arm. She swallowed at the sight of him topless. Zach looked hot.


    "Like what you see?" Zach ced her hand on his chest. His firm muscles made Elvira''s heart race.


    "Yes" Elvira nodded.


    "Then touch me more" Zach pulled her into hisp. Elvira cupped his face and kissed him.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    They didn''t go all the way. Zach could feel Elvira''s nervousness and fear. They hadn''t known each other for long, so he would give her time to adapt to him. Elvira couldn''t bear to see him suffer and blushing, relieved him again.


    Elvira''s face was red when she showered. She didn''t dare to look at herself. She felt she had be bad and bold. But his ecstatic expression made her heart melt,


    On Saturday night, Elvira apanied Olivia to the charity auction dinner. Olivia was forced by her parents to attend. They hoped Olivia would meet some good men and get attached. Olivia handed over the invitation and they entered the hall. It was filled with well-dressed people and everything was morous and upscale,


    6:18 PM c


    Judy arrived with Stacy Willis, her cousin. Judy was a rising star. With her poprity and her background, her appearance as a charity ambassador made her even more popr. Elvira, as the oldest daughter of her family, had not appeared for many years. Thus, many only knew about Judy but not


    Elvira.


    When Judy saw Elvira, hatred shed in her eyes. She had always detested Elvira, especially her face. Even without makeup, Elvira always drew the eyes. Today, Elvira was dressed up and looked stunning.


    Judy, on the other hand, had many visible ws, especially her facial structure. She had to keep her bangs to look good. Even so, Elvira looked better than her. Judy was afraid to stand beside Elvira as others mightpare them.


    Judy nced at Stacy with disdain when Stacy was awed over everything like a country bumpkin. An idea came to Judy and she remarked, "Elvira is here. I didn''t think she''d be interested in this. Otherwise, I''d have brought her along." "Elvira? How dare she have the nerve toe after making Aunt Amber suffer? Judy, you''re too nice. You should stop her so she could never rise above you," Stacy said angrily to please Judy and her family. "Don''t say that. We''re all sisters and should help each other, Judy said softly.


    "Sisters? Does she treat you like one? She even tried to steal Calvin. Judy, you''re too soft-hearted. I''ll help avenge youter." Stacy had a wicked idea and her eyes gleamed.


    Judy was smug but still pretentiously persuaded Stacy against it. With Stacy set against Elvira, Judy only needed to watch the


    show.


    Olivia pulled Elvira to the dessert area. She was a true foodie. As Elvira watched Olvia grab many desserts, she advised, "It''ste. Eat less or you''ll gain weight.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter


    22


    "It''s okay. I''ll bike for two hours when I get back and burn off everything I eat. What''s the point ofing here otherwise?" Olivia responded, grabbing two more pieces.


    Elviraughed. She grabbed two pieces of cake. The two found a ce to sit down and chatted while eating.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    There was amotion at the entrance. Many people gathered there. Elvira looked, but her view was blocked "What''s happening" Elvira hadn''t been to a party for many years and didn''t know so she asked Olivia.


    "They''re just hounds who caught a scent. Some big shot just arrived and they''re rushing to suck up to him." Olivia pursed her lips and continued eating. She only cared about food.


    Elvira wasn''t interested either. She continued eating. Sensing someone staring, Elvira looked up but didn''t see anyone familiar. She went back to eating.


    Zach was escorted into the hall by bodyguards. He found where Elvira was sitting and saw her eating. He smiled. Spikey walked up to Zach and led him upstairs.


    "Zach, didn''t you say you aren''t free? Why did you change your mind suddenly?" Spike asked. Zach had only notified him an hour ago that he wasing.


    "I only just found out my wife wasing. Zach replied indifferently.


    "What?" Spike''s eyes widened in shock. He couldn''t believe what he just heard.


    Finally seeing the usual poker-faced Spike shocked, Zach patted Spike''s shoulder and walked to the window to look at Elvira, Spike also came up and followed Zach''s gaze. He recognized Elvira. Elvira didn''t seem outstanding. How did she snag Zach? Just then, Stacy rushed over and shouted at Elvira. "Elvira, you thief. Give me back the ring you stole.


    Olivia looked at the crazy woman and asked, "Are you mistaken? Elvira was with me the whole time. How could she steal from you?"


    Everyone heard themotion and looked over. They stepped back from Elvira, seemingly afraid their things would be stolen too.


    Judy walked over and grabbed Stacy. "Stacy, let''s do this at home. Don''t make a scene here."


    Elvira watched them and calmly wiped her mouth with a napkin. Her voice was cold. "Do you have any evidence? Otherwise, I can sue you for nder."


    "That''s right. Do you think you can simply use people like that?" Olivia stood up angrily, ring coldly at Stacy.


    "You must have it. Let me search you. I''m sure I''ll find it. Or don''t you dare?" Stacy raised her chin. She was sure Elvira would let her do it. Then, Stacy could strip Elvira''s clothes off and humiliate her.


    "Elvira, you better let Stacy search you. It''ll prove your innocence, Judy urged Elvira anxiously.


    Elvira found them ridiculous. "Why should I? I can also im you stole my diamond ring worth over two million dors, and demand you let me search you."


    "Please, Elvira, can you afford that? You''ve been a thief ever since you were little. You also seduced your teachers. I wouldn''t use others because they aren''t habitual thief like you, Stacy shouted. She wanted everyone to know how shameless Elvira Was


    Judy almostughed out loud hearing Stacy spill Elvira''s misdeeds before the rich and influential. She wished Stacy could say


    more.


    The others stepped back and looked at Elvira disdainfully.


    Olivia shook with anger. She wanted to rip the bitch Stacy apart. Elvira stopped her and walked to Stacy first. She pped Stacy hard. Stacy was shocked. She didn''t expect the usually submissive Elvira to dare to hit her.


    6:18 PM ch


    "Why don''t you reflect on why I hit you instead of others?" Elvira turned to the crowd and asked, "If I grab anyone here and use you of stealing and demand a search, what would you do? Just because someone is making a fuss doesn''t mean they''re right. I believe everyone here is because they''re kind. Hopefully, you''re discerning too." Elvira stood proudly and nobly. Her voice was powerful and resonated in everyone''s hearts.


    Everyone imagined themselves in her shoes and felt furious. They looked at Stacy differently. Whoever encountered someone like Stacy was indeed unfortunate.


    Olivia stepped out too. "That''s right. She has no evidence. If we let her search because she says so, it''ll be messed up." Stacy wanted to hit Elvira back but Judy stopped her. "Don''t forget where you are. Don''t make a scene anymore." The media. was present and Elvira had the upper hand. If they captured Judy with Stacy, Judy would be embarrassed.


    Elvira had changed. Since Elvira was ditched by Calvin, she seemed beyond their control. This couldn''t go on. They had to keep Elvira under their thumb,


    Stacy burst out louder than ever, "Even if I don''t have evidence today, Elvira, it''s a fact that you''ve been stealing since young. It''s true that you seduce teachers and bully your ssmates. There''s evidence for those. Why shouldn''t I suspect you? Are you not worthy of suspicion?"

 Chapter 23

    As memories resurfaced, Elvira''s face darkened and she clenched her hands. Olivia was hopping mad as well. Zach observed them. He had already sent people to deal with it since it began. He red at Stacy murderously. The organizer of the charity party and security guards rushed over. Everyone looked toward them, expecting them to kick


    Elvira out


    Olivia stood defensively before Elvira. However, the organizer spoke to Stacy, "Miss, you''ve used her of theft without evidence, which is nder. I''ve already called the police. They''ll investigate and announce the truth after the party. Then, he turned to the crowd. "I''m honored to have everyone here. Please don''t believe baseless rumors. Don''t forget why you''re here. The auction is about to begin. Please take your seats."


    The organizer was firm, so the guests entered the auction hall and took their seats.


    The charity auction was not open to everyone. Olivia and Elvira had no seats while Judy did.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Stacy was infuriated that her n failed and she was pped. She red at Elvira.


    Calvin was runningte today and just found Judy. His expression soured when he saw Elvira, "Elvira, I''ve made it clear. I love Judy. Everything you do is futile. Please stop. Calvin thought Elvira was there for him.


    Olivia was amazed. Did all scumbags like to gather together like birds of a feather? Did they know what they were saying?


    "Calvin, don''t be mean to Elvira. They look like they don''t have seats. Shall we find seats for them?" Judy leaned on Calvin''s arm and acted coquettishly.


    "The seats are limited. How do I do that? Elvira, you better leave or you''ll embarrass yourself. Calvin frowned.


    "Calvin, don''t. You''ve connections. It''s not difficult to add two more chairs. Judy turned to Elvira. "But Elvira, you probably couldn''t sit with us. You can only sit at the back." Judy''s tone was arrogant.


    Stacy interjected resentfully, "How can she sit with you, Judy? Elvira, take a good look at yourself. You''re fit only to lick Judy''s


    shoes."


    Calvin said magnanimously, "Alright, stop arguing. I''ll see if I can add a couple more seats.


    Olivia was about to throw a fit but Elvira shook her head.


    "Sorry, I''ve never seen anyone so proud to be a bootlicker. Elvira nced at Stacy.


    Olivia snickered. Elvira''s statement was right on target. Stacy was proud of sucking up to Judy. "That''s right. You''re an amazing ass-licker.


    Stacy was rendered speechless.


    Elvira didn''t want to stay. She looked at Olivia and prepared to leave.


    "Some people can''t handle being dumped. Mr. Kennedy is bidding for ''Eternity'' today to propose to Judy. The ring is worth. over two million dors. Those who date waiters probably will never have such an expensive ring." Stacy proimed. Judy smiled sweetly. "Stacy, don''t say that. The auction has started. Let''s go in."


    Calvin nced displeasingly at Elvira, then hugged Judy and walked inside.


    Olivia was furious. How could Elvira survive in her family for so many years? "Are you kidding me? That scumbag treated Judy like treasure. Elvira, let''s not stoop to their level"


    Elvira wasn''t angry. If she were easily infuriated, she wouldn''t have survived until today.


    The organizer ran up to them then. "Please hold up, miss. I''m sorry for the unpleasantness just now. Let me make it up to you. My superior has reserved seats for both of you. Please follow me." Olivia looked at Elvira. Elvira didn''t want to stay. She was about to refuse when the organizer added, "The police are already


    investigating the usation of theft against you, Ms. Willis. The truth will be revealed after the auction. We can''t let her get away with nder, can we?"


    Olivia immediately decided to stay. She looked at Elvira. "Let''s stay. Make her apologize publicly to you."


    "Thanks then." Elvira was grateful to the organizer. She had suffered many injustices since young but not many insisted on seeking justice for her. "This way, please. The organizer respectfully led them in.


    Seatings were particr in the auction hall. They were arranged ording to status and influence. Those in front were the movers and shakers in Jersten. Calvin and Judy were seated in the fifth row.


    Stacy had no seat and could only stand at the back. Even so, the area was packed with people proud to attend the auction.


    The organizer led Elvira and Olivia to the first row. "Will this do? If you don''t like the view, we can change."


    Olivia was stunned. She thought, ''How could I sit there? Is someone pulling a prank on us?''


    Elvira felt strange too but she wasn''t familiar with the seating arrangements, so she nodded. "This is fine. Thanks."


    *Please have a seat too. If you need anything, have the staff call me. The organizer left after instructing the nearby staff to take care of them.


    Olivia sat down and pinched herself hard. She winced. "God, that hurts. I''m not dreaming


    "Why are you hurting yourself?" Elvira rubbed Olivia''s arm.

 Chapter 24

    "Elvira, I''ll tell my family I sat here when I''m home. They''ll envy me, Olivia whispered, grabbing Elvira''s hand excitedly. "Are things that strict here?" Elvira asked. She had been out of this circle for many years, and there were some things she didn''t know.


    "Of course. Only the most prominent could sit here. Calvin and Judy aren''t even qualified. Look at the person three seats from you. That big shot often appears in the news. God. I have to take a photo to prove it to my parents." Olivia took out her phone excitedly. But why did they arrange for me and Olivia to sit there? Elvira felt something was up but also sensed it wasn''t maliciously


    done.


    When Judy saw Elvira sitting in the first row, her nails dug into her palms. ''I couldn''t even sit in the first three rows but Elvira could sit there? Judy spoke anxiously, "Calvin, why is Elvira there? Doesn''t she know the rules? If she takes someone''s seat, it will be embarrassing when the owneres and kicks her out. I''ll ask her to leave. If she wants, I''ll give her my seat."


    "Ignore her. It''s her fault if she''s kicked out. Does she think she can do whatever she wants here?" Calvin was displeased and disliked Elvira more. ''Can''t she be sensible like Judy?'' he wondered.


    Judy waited for Elvira to be kicked out but it didn''t happen. When the auction began, Judy was speechless. She didn''t expect Elvira to be so lucky. The owner of her seat didn''t show up.


    The auctioned items were exhibited individually and the host announced the starting price. Those interested could bid.


    The first few items were of low value, and there wasn''t muchpetition, so they were quickly auctioned off.


    When tonight''s highlight, a diamond ring, was ced on the stage, many people looked eager.


    The host introduced, "This ring is named ''Eternity. It was a wedding ring designed by the Queen of Wnd for her daughter. It looked simple because it was meant to be worn daily. This ring is rumored to be blessed. Any couple who wear it will be together forever, thus this ring is highly sought after." The starting bid for the ring was two million dors.


    Judy was excited. Her grandmother already knew about her and Calvin. When her grandmother returned to the country, she would announce their engagement and hold a grand engagement ceremony. The Kennedy family was also sincere, promising to bid for "Eternity'' as Judy''s wedding ring


    "Calvin." Judy''s eyes lit up. The ring was special. Whoever had it would be highly regarded in Jersten.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Calvin patted her hand, smiled, and raised his bid. "2.2 million dors."


    Olivia heard Calvin''s voice and looked at him. She pursed her lips. "Is he a fool or just blind? He''ll regret his decision sooner or


    That''s his business, not mine." Elvira had freed herself from that rtionship. She didn''t care about what Calvin did.


    "4 million dors," someone called out.


    "6 million dors," Calvin spoke calmly, looking determined.


    Someone raised the bid again.


    "8 million dors" Calvin looked as though it was nothing to him. He would follow whenever the other person bidded.


    -Judy looked at Calvin in awe. She nced at Elvira triumphantly. ''Look at you, Elvira. Your boyfriend is mine and your family will be mine too. You''re nothing but a stepping stone in my life."


    Stacy didn''t see Elvira in the first row. She returned from the bathroom to see Calvin bidding on the ring. She was envious. They had the samest name but Judy livedrge and had a wealthy boyfriend but her family was ordinary. However, Stacy thought of Elvira, who was worse off than her and felt better.


    8 million dors was a high bid. No one raised it anymore. They looked at Calvin and Judy enviously.


    6:18 PM c


    Judy felt smug. She hugged Calvin''s arm and kissed him. She was already contemting how to celebrate tonight and thank Calvin.


    "10 million dors, somebody called out.


    Calvin rose to take the ring but froze. He sat awkwardly, his eyes shing displeasedly. He raised the bid. "Il million dors."


    "12 million dors, the other party called.


    Calvin''s eyes darkened. His family gave him a limit of 10 million dors. He just bidded 11 million dors, which meant he had toe up with one million dors.


    Judy looked at Calvin worriedly. They turned to look at the other bidder. He was sitting in a dark spot, surrounded by bodyguards. They couldn''t make him out.


    Elvira and Olivia had thought Calvin would win the ring. Olivia was furious. Now that someone was fighting for it, she became interested and wanted to see who it was. However, she couldn''t see him.


    Neither could Elvira. She could only see a silhouette, which seemed familiar. ''Do I know someone so wealthy?"


    top


    "12.2 million dors." Calvin didn''t want to give up. He couldn''t afford to lose and embarrass himself. Cold sweat dripped down his neck. He was at his limit.


    Judy was nervous too. She was afraid Calvin would give up. She had boasted to everyone that Calvin would propose to her. with Eternity. If Calvin couldn''t get it today, she would be embarrassed. Fortunately, Calvin didn''t give up. She prayed the other side wouldn''t bid again. But her prayer went unheard..


    "20 million dors." Zach increased the bid significantly. The crowd gasped and turned to him. But they couldn''t see him in


    his darker.


    They looked at Calvin, who acted rich and pompous previously, to see if he dared raise the bid again.

 Chapter 25

    Calvin''s head buzzed. He gripped the bidding sign tightly, frozen in ce. He couldn''t bid anymore. Sensing the mocking gazes on him, he felt humiliated. It was worse when Elvira was looking at him too. He wished he could disappear. Judy didn''t look good either. She nced at Calvin, hoping he would bid again. She didn''t want to beughed atContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After three inquiries, no one raised the bid anymore. The host closed the bid on Eternity.


    Judy''s heart sank like a stone. She realized Calvin didn''t look good and the oue was unchangeable. She endured the humiliation and consoled softly. "Calvin, it''s okay. It''s just a ring. Let''s find a renowned designer to design a bigger and better one. I always thought this ring was too ordinary. I didn''t like it much."


    Someone nearby couldn''t help butugh. Judy was only criticizing the ring because she didn''t get it. Calvin and Judy could barely sit still.


    Calvin looked at the gentle and sensible Judy and felt guilty. "Sorry, Judy. I couldn''t follow through on my promise. I''ll get a better ring for you."


    "Sure. Judy leaned against Calvin, but her eyes were full of anger.


    "See if there''s anything else you like. I''ll bid for it." Calvin wanted to make it up to Judy.


    Judy picked a ne and a gown, priced around one million dors. They weren''t too pricey.


    However, whenever Calvin bid on something, he would immediately be outbid by the mysterious bidder. The bidder''s outrageous moves infuriated Calvin. Judy stopped smiling too.


    Calvin could sense that he was being deliberately targeted. The bidder only bid for things Calvin wanted, raising the bid high and stealing them. Who is it? Calvin couldn''t remember offending anyone recently


    Calvin''s face turned ominous. He wanted to see who it was but could only see a vague shadow,


    Olivia was roaring withughter. Elvira also found it interesting. She nced at the bidder again. Though she didn''t know. him, she praised him silently. Elvira hated her family and Calvin. She liked whoever annoyed them.


    The auction ended with Calvin and Judy empty-handed. Everyone knew they were targeted by the wealthy bidder and looked at them differently. They steered clear of them so they wouldn''t be implicated. Although no one knew who the bidder was, they knew he was immensely wealthy, and thus couldn''t be offended.


    Judy could hardly sit still. It was extremely humiliating today. She didn''t know who was blindly targeting them.


    As everyone prepared to leave, the organizer called everyone to stay. "Hold on,dies and gentlemen. The auction has ended but my boss told us to deal with something important so please stay as witnesses. When they heard the organizer''s boss give the instructions, they sat back down curiously. After all, the boss was someone everyone wanted to curry favor with


    Olivia held Elvira''s hand excitedly, praising the boss. No one knew better than her how Elvira had suffered. She wished she could clear up every misunderstanding for Elvira but she didn''t have the ability. She could only watch Olivia being ndered. Elvira held her breath, watching the people on stage. When she was young, she didn''t have the power to prove her innocence. Now, they were too old to verify. She could only tell herself she was innocent and need not prove herself. She also didn''t need to care about other''s opinions. But now that someone was willing to stand up for her, Elvira realized she had minded. She wanted to prove her innocence.


    -The organizer invited the police officer on stage and the police stated seriously, "At 7.30 this evening, we received a report of false usation of theft. We arrived on the scene five minutester. After examining the surveince footage, we confirmed that Miss Stacy Willis had falsely used Elvira. This is the evidence."


    Therge screen began ying the surveince footage of the hall. The footage was of good quality and included audio. It captured everything that happened distinctly. It showed Olivia and Elvira arriving half an hourter than Stacy, and they were never close. It showed how Elvira and Olivia went to the dessert area first and focused on eating after. Ten minutester, Elvira was used of cheating. She never interacted with Stacy and had no opportunity to steal from her.


    6:18 PM


    2000


    The truth was shown, causing an uproar. Everyone didn''t expect Stacy to be so shameless as to nder someone.


    Stacy was panicking. She wanted to run away but a spotlight shone on her. The police officer said, "Miss Stacy Willis, you''re arrested for nder."


    Two female police officers quickly caught her.


    Stacy shouted, "Let me go. That footage is fake. Elvira did steal it."


    "You mean we are lying? Miss Willis, do you know you''re being recorded right now? Falsely ndering the police will put you in jail for at least three years, the police officer stated sternly.


    Stacy didn''t dare to go against the police. She didn''t want to go to jail. She changed her tune. "No. I mean, I was only joking with Elvira. She''s my cousin. We''re messing around, isn''t that right, Elvira?"

 Chapter 26

    Chapter


    26


    Stacy looked at Elvira threateningly, just like how she used to bully Elvira before. Elvira could only endure it then.


    The guests now realized they were cousins. How could a cousin falsely use another of stealing publicly? It was an eye- opener.


    "It''s my bad luck to have you as my cousin. Sir, I don''t see it as a joke. She wants to ruin my reputation in front of everyone. Please go with thew, Elvira stated firmly, her eyes determined.


    "Elvira!" Stacy red at Elvira as though she hadmitted a heinous crime.


    "Elvira, we''re family. Let''s settle this privately. We can''t let the police arrest Stacy, Judy spoke for the bigger picture.


    Some people thought Judy made sense. Everyone knew not to air dirtyundry in public. Although Elvira was wrongly used, her actions didn''t align with mainstream values.


    "Family? When she used me of stealing just now, did you say that? You wanted me to apologize publicly. If I listened, what would happen? You''re a celebrity, aren''t you? Do your fans know you''ve double standards?" Elvira didn''t care about her family and exposed Judy''s hypocrisy.


    The crowd realized Judy had asked for an apology just now without mentioning settling in private. Judy even seemed afraid the apology wasn''t sufficient. It was clear she had been stirring things up and pretending now.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Judy''s face went red. She wanted to defend herself but Elvira continued, "How many times have I been falsely used? You and your mother should know. After all, how good do you expect a mistress like her to be? She abuses legitimate children like


    1. me.


    Tonight''s attendees were from the upper echelons of society. Elvira wanted to see how Judy and her mother could handle being exposed like that.


    Judy never thought Elvira dared to say that. Her face went pale. She could sense the crowd pointing fingers and looking at her with disgust. She couldn''t bear it.


    Someone remarked, "Her mother is a mistress? I thought she was a real socialite. Turns out she''s only the daughter of a


    mistress."


    Anothermented, "She and her mother had been in the circle for many years but nobody knew she was initially a mistress. She must have her ways. No wonder the legitimate children didn''t fare well"


    A third voice added, "I''m stunned. I even ate lunch with her mother. I''ll have to avoid her. It won''t do to hang out with them."


    Judy almost burst into tears. She hated Elvira to the core. She had upholded an image of a wealthy socialite for years only to be ruined by Elvira. She wished Elvira would just shut up.


    "Elvira, that''s too much. Your father married Judy''s mother after divorcing your mother. Stop misleading everyone." Calvin felt guilty toward Judy and stood up for Judy.


    "Calvin, you dumbass. My parents divorced when I was ten. Does she look eleven years younger than me?" Elvira looked at them with disgust.


    Elvira was twenty-four and Judy was around her age.


    "That''s because..." vin wanted to continue but Judy covered his mouth and said, "Calvin, my head hurts. Can we leave?"


    Judy was scared out of her wits. Exining would only make things worse. She was terrified that Elvira would tell everyone she stole Calvin from her. Then, Judy would never prove herself innocent. Calvin red at Elvira and left with Judy.


    Elvira didn''t n on exposing Judy today. She would choose a grand opportunity for that. Today was still too small a scene.


    As for Calvin, Elvira now realized he was not only scum, he also had no morals. He sided with the mistress. She had been blind to regard Calvin as precious. Luckily, she realized it now.


    "Are you shameless, Elvira? How can you treat me and Judy this way? Grandma will skin you alive when she returns," Stacy


    shouted.


    Elvira couldn''t be bothered to argue with Stacy. She turned to the police officers. "Please punish her ordingly. If not, she may do worse next time. "Don''t worry, Ms. Willis. We will, the police reassured before taking Stacy away.


    Stacy was still cursing. The guests shook their heads, remarking on her upbringing. But then, what did they expect of a family who allowed mistresses in? Zach had watched the whole thing and instructed his bodyguards to give Stacy a hard time on the way.


    The police car got into an ident. Everyone was fine but Stacy ended up with a bloody face and a few teeth missing. She was too scared to even cry.


    With the situation resolved, people began to leave. Elvira approached the organizer. "Thanks for today. Can I meet your boss? I''d like to thank him personally. Although Elvira would eventually erase the shame her family had imposed on her, she was grateful to the organizer.


    "You''re wee, Ms. Willis. Our boss said you''re our most esteemed guest, and this is what we should do. However, our boss isn''t free now, the organizer said politely as he escorted Olivia and Elvira out


    Olivia went to get the car, but a car stopped before Elvira. Zach got out and opened the door for her.


    Elvira was pleasantly surprised. "Why''re you here?"


    "I happened to pass by on my way home from work, so I came to pick you up." Zach gently rubbed her head. "Get in. It''s cold." SEND OFF

 Chapter 27

    Chapter


    27


    Elvira got into the car and texted Olivia. Zach sensed she was happy and was happy himself.


    When Olivia knew Zach picked Elvira up, Olivia was also happy Elvira found a man who cared for her.


    "Shall we eat before heading home? Any cravings? Zach asked Elvira.


    "I know a ce with good seafood. Elvira grinned sweetly.


    "Sure. Just put in the address," Zach told her.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Elvira did and Zach drove toward the destination. Elvira''s grin was brighter than before. Zach nced at her before asking, "You seem really happy today. Did something good happen?"


    "Yes. I humiliated Judy and Calvin publicly today. It''s so satisfying. I have to thank that mysterious bidder. Although I didn''t meet him. I''ll pray for him," Elvira spoke.


    Zach rubbed his nose guiltily. "That''s because they''re too detestable. They''ll get theireuppance."


    "You''re right, but I''m still grateful," Elvira insisted.


    They went home after eating. Elvira bathed and came out of her room to see Zach was done too. He only had a towel around his hips. Elvira''s blushed red. She went to pour herself a ss of water in the kitchen. Zach followed her, intentionally brushing against her while he reached for a ss.


    Elvira wanted to move away but thought it would be too deliberate. She gulped down the water.


    Zach only wanted to tease her and wans''t really thirsty. He turned her around to him. He held a velvet box. Elvira blinked and asked, "What''s this?"


    "We''re married but I haven''t given you a ring yet. I got this for you." Zach took the ss from her hand and ced the box in her palm.


    Elvira was surprised. She had forgotten about rings and hadn''t expected him to do this. She thought about Tracy''s uing surgery and said, "Tracy''s surgery is tomorrow. Although we''ve raised enough money, there are still a lot of expenses afterward. Don''t spend money unnecessarily anymore."


    Elvira opened the box and was stunned. ''Isn''t this "Eternity"? she thought. She finally remembered why the mysterious person felt familiar. He resembled Zach


    "You were the one who bought the ring?" Elvira looked at Zach incredulously. But recalling how he didn''t have enough money for Tracy''s surgery, Elvira pped her forehead, feeling silly. "I''m dumb. How could you spend 20 million dors on it? If you had that much, how could we still be short on surgery fees?


    Zach, who was about to tell her the truth, was rendered speechless.


    "This is a fake, right? It looks real. Is this one of those trendy moissanite rings?" Elvira put it on. It fitted perfectly.


    "Actually, Elvira... Zach was trying to figure out how to exin his identity to her.


    Thinking he was embarrassed about buying her a fake diamond ring, Elvira interrupted, "Does it look good? You''ve good taste. I like this taste. As long as it''s from


    you, I like it"


    "As long as you like it. Zach had bought a real diamond ring and thought it suited Elvira


    He had just showered and dripping wet. Water ran down his firm muscles. He looked exceptionally sexy. Elvira blushed and turned to leave, but Zach pressed her against the kitchen counter.


    His masculine aura surrounded her, making her feel dizzy. Zach was too irresistible. Elvira stammered, T-Tracy is having her surgery tomorrow. Let''s rest early.


    "Elvira, I want you," Zach whispered. His warm breath made Elvira tingle and go weak. She looked at him in surprise.


    "I-I''m not ready yet. Isn''t this... too fast?" Elvira stumbled over her words. She couldn''t think. Although they were intimate, it was too soon to go all the way, especially since they had only just known each other. Zach bit her earlobe and chuckled. "I''m only teasing. I''ll wait until you''re ready."


    Elvira felt relieved. Then Zach sucked her earlobe and electricity shot through her. Her knees went weak and she fell into his


    arms.


    Zach lifted her onto the kitchen counter. His lips moved downward. Elvira''s toes curled as she watched Zach y with her breasts. She put her hand on his hand, hoping he would stop. "Zach, I can''t... I can''t bear it..." Elvira''s voice shook. Zach looked at her with red eyes. He rested his forehead on hers and moved her hand down.


    Elvira dared not look at him. She could only hear his panting, which made her heart race.


    Although Stacy was arrested, Judy couldn''t ignore her even if she was furious. It would tarnish her reputation. She could only tell Vincent so he could bail Stacy out


    Vincent was infuriated when he learned Elvira was responsible. He called his contact at the police station, hoping to get Stacy


    out.


    This time, Vincent was rejected. His contact said they had received orders from higher-ups not to grant bail for Stacy and punished her severely.


    This was the first time his contact had hung up on Vincent. Vincent had given his contact a lot of benefits and his contact would usually settle his problems. Why was it different this time?


    Vincent refused to give up. He called again and asked respectfully. "At least exin what''s going on, please."


    "I''m not sure about the details. Mr. Willis, who did your niece offend? My superior is personally overseeing this." Since Vincent had been generous, the contact suggested, "If your niece wants to get out of it, she needs to get the other girl to drop the charges.

 Chapter 28

    When Elvira came out of the bathroom, she saw Zach on her bed. Surprised, Elvira asked, "Why aren''t you in your room?"


    "Elvira, we''re newlyweds. Newlyweds don''t sleep separately. From today onwards, we''ll be sleeping together." Zach patted the spot next to him.


    Elvira thought it made sense but something felt off. Tired from today and making out just now, she just wanted to sleep. Elvira sat on the other side of the bed. "Let''s sleep early. We have to apany Tracy for her surgery tomorrow." She kissed him andy down. Zach switched off the light, plunging the room into darkness. He moved closer to Elvira, his hand slipping under her top. His rough fingertips sent electricity through her. Elvira whimpered. "Zach, let''s..."


    Zach turned her head and kissed her before she finished. Combined with his hands setting her on fire, Zach kept kissing her. Elvira couldn''t even tell him to stop. She felt weak and dizzy. Elvira''s senses were enhanced in the darkness. Zach''s fingers repeatedly teased her, and emptiness grew inside her. She couldn''t bear it.


    Before she knew it, they were naked and Zach was above her. His body was scorching.


    "Can 1, Elvira Although Zach was desperate, he still checked with Elvira.


    Elvira was blushing. She nearly swore. After teasing me so much, how could he ask me that?'' she wondered. She didn''t reply, only held onto his shoulders.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Zach''s eyes lit up in the dark. He kissed Elvira, hoping to scale to ecstasy together.


    "Hold on Elvira sensed something was wrong. She felt something flow out of her, thinking it was from being excited earlier. But now, it seemed to be continuous, and she felt uneasy


    "What''s wrong?" Zach stopped, even though he was on edge.


    Elvira reached out and touched the bedsheet. She turned on the light. They saw the blood on Elvira''s hand. Elvira wanted to crawl into a hole. Why would I get my period now?'' she thought. Elvira was embarrassed. "Sorry. I can''t do it today."


    Zach saw how guilty she was and kissed Elvira. "No need to apologize. I''ll go shower. He got up, covering himself with a towel. Elvira got up to tidy everything up, too. But Zach stopped her, saying, "Go rest in the other bedroom. I''ll clean up here: "What? No need. I can do it" Elvira looked at the bloodstain. She couldn''t possibly let him. She wasn''t that delicate.


    Zach carried Elvira to the bathroom


    Elvira blinked at him. "What are you doing?"


    Just clean yourself up. I''ll clean up the bed. If you don''t want me to die from too much loss of blood, behave yourself." Zach put Elvira on the toilet seat. "I''ll go get your underwear. Do you have your pads?" Elvira didn''t have any. She had used up hers previously and hadn''t bought new ones.


    "Til manage with tissue for now. I''ll buy someter. Elvira would have cramps on the first day, and her flow was heavy. She couldn''t evenst ten minutes with tissue, so she needed to hurry and buy some. "Don''t move. I''ll shower and buy it for you. Zach hurried to the guest bathroom to shower.


    Elvira dressed and listened to the sound of running water from the guest bathroom. She looked at the translucent bathroom -door, her heart ached but it felt sweet too. She felt like she had struck gold with Zach. Could God be making up for my misery after so many years? she wondered


    Zach was worried so he took a quick cold shower. Seeing her standing barefoot at the door, he frowned and carried her to the other bedroom. Zach put her on the bed and pulled the nket over her. "Wear your shoes next time."


    Elvira nodded and smiled.


    KIT PM


    Zach felt exasperated. He wanted to hug her


    but was afraid of making her ufortable with his cool temperature. "Rest. I''ll


    tidy that room, then go out to buy pads for you. Bear with it for a bit


    Elvira continued smiling and nodding.


    Zach flicked her forehead. "Why are you giggling?"


    "Because I''ve hit the jackpot. You and Tracy are so good," Elvira confided.


    Zach went silent. Good? He wouldn''t describe himself as such. If he were, he would have long died when he was young.


    Seeing Zach''s expression wasn''t right, Elvira asked, "Was it something I said?"


    "Elvira, what if you find out I''m not good one day?" Zach asked nervously and solemnly.


    Elvira grabbed his hand. Her tone was earnest. "If you don''t let me down, I won''t too."


    Zach felt ecstatic. He wanted to hug Elvira again but remembered and ended up only kissing her. "I''ll be back soon."


    Zach didn''t dare to linger, afraid he wouldn''t bear to leave her. The door was open and Elvira saw Zach changing the dirty sheets in the master bedroom and putting them in the washing machine. Then, he hurriedly dressed and left the room. Elvira didn''t hear the washing machine starting so she got up to turn it on. The stain might note off if it was left there for too long. Elvira returned to bed afterward. She looked at her ring and grinned sweetly. It felt good to be treasured. Elvira didn''t care if the diamond was real as long as Zach loved her. Zach had paid for Tracy''s surgery and probably didn''t have much money left. Yet, he put effort into buying a ring for her. It showed he cared.


    When Zach returned, he had lost a slipper and was sweating profusely. Elvira was boiling water in the kitchen. She thought something had happened. "Is something okay?" Elvira asked concernly.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter


    29


    "I... just didn''t want to keep you waiting." Zach said as he handed Elvira the items he had just purchased, "Since I''m not sure which ones you need, I bought a little of everything."


    Elvira noticed that Zach was blushing, and she imagined how awkward he must have felt while buying those feminine products.


    After using the bathroom, Elvira was surprised that Zach had prepared a cup of chamomile tea for her and asked, "How did you know to prepare this?"


    "I''ve checked with the doctor, and you should drink it and go to bed. It''s too cold out here. Zach passed Elvira the cup of warm tea he made.


    Elvira took a sip of her tea and couldn''t help but think how sweet Zach was. She was touched by his thoughtfulness in consulting a doctor on how to care for a girl on her period. Zach refused to let Elvira handle theundry. As soon as the washing machine beeped, he hurriedly took the bedsheets out to dry and returned to bed.


    Zach and Elviray together on the soft bed, wrapped in each other''s arms. He ran his fingers along her back in a slow, soothing motion as if trying to lull her into a deep sleep. "Are you still experiencing cramps?" Zach asked with concern, having heard that girls often suffer from severe cramps their period.


    during


    "I feel better after drinking the chamomile tea you prepared. It''s so sweet of you, Zach" Elvira snuggled up to him, feeling warm and contented.


    "I will always be there for you, Elvira, Zach said, giving her a warm embrace and a kiss on the forehead.


    Elvira nced at Zach and nted a quick kiss on his chin.


    "Let''s go to sleep," Zach whispered as he yfully pped her bottom. "It''s not a good idea to y with fire. You know I can''t resist you."


    Elvira snuggled up to Zach and chuckled at his response. Due to her childhood abuse, she was weak and sickly, constantly feeling cold. Hugging Zach felt like having a heater in winter, and she quickly fell asleep, feelingfortable in his embrace.


    On the other hand, Zach realized sharing a bed with Elvira was trouble. With his mind whirling, he growled in agony as he felt a strain between his legs and his pants getting tighter as shey there in his arms.


    When Elvira slowly opened her eyes the next day, she noticed that Zach was no longer beside her. She felt the warmth that Zach had left behind and wrapped the nket around herself tightly. She basked in the warmth momentarily, thinking. This feels so nice and warm After preparing breakfast, Zach returned to the room to check on Elvira. Seeing she was awake, he asked, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? Maybe you could take a nap after eating breakfast. I''ll go to the hospital by myself for my grandmother''s surgery." "No way!" eximed Elvira as she sat up in bed. "I have to be there with you. I''m getting up now!"


    Zach scooped her up and sat her on hisp as she was getting out of bed. After kissing her, he asked, "Do you feel well enough to go?


    "I''ll let you know immediately if I don''t feel well. But I must go with you to the hospital and be there with you!" Elvira was determined. She had always regarded Grandma Tracy as part of her family, so she felt it was important to be there for them. Seeing how determined she was, Zach felt a wave of warmth cruised through his body and pulled her into a deep kiss.


    "Why are you kissing me again when I am talking about Grandma Tracy''s surgery?! And oh my god. I have not brushed my teeth! Elvira screamed a little internally.


    Sensing his passion and desire, Elvira reciprocated. She wrapped her arms around him, deepening the kiss as she pulled him closer. But...


    Elvira suddenly felt the rush of her menstrual blood below and interrupted their intimate moment. "Wait, stop! I need to use the bathroom," she said, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    Zach had lost control of himself once again. He realized he couldn''t resist her charms, and it was as if he was under a spell whenever he was with her. After regaining hisposure, he promptly escorted Elvira to the bathroom.


    When the couple arrived at the hospital, the medical team had already made all necessary arrangements for the uing surgery. Tracy Gilbert held Elvira and Zach''s hands, her eyes full of joy.


    As the operating theatre door closed, Zach could feel his heart pounding in his chest. Tears started welling in his eyes as he stared at the door. He knew he would have been long gone if his grandmother hadn''t been there for him all these years. Elvira rested her head on his shoulder and squeezed his hand. "Don''t worry, Grandma Tracy will be okay," sheforted.


    Zach squeezed her hand back and turned to hug her tightly. Elvira gently patted his back andforted, "I''ll take care of her with you."


    "Alright. Zach tightened his arms around Elvira.


    The surgery was expected to take quite some time, so Zach and Elvira decided to hang around the waiting area outside the operating theatre.


    Concerned for Elvira''s well-being, Zach requested a nearby empty ward for her to rest. She agreed to take a break in the hospital, hoping to stay with him.


    After making sure that Elvira wasfortable, Zach left the ward. Meanwhile, Elvira gently rubbed her belly and thought that her period hade at such an inconvenient time when she needed to be active and at her best.


    After resting for thirty minutes, Elvira felt restless and decided to go look for Zach. As she opened the door to leave, she was suddenly confronted by an olddy who then proceeded to p her across the face.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    A loud p reverberated through the corridor. Elvira was taken aback, leaving her unable to react. Before Karen Willis couldnd another p, Elvira quickly caught her hand and pushed her away.


    Karen stumbled and nearly fell, but Judy and Amber quickly reacted and caught her just in time. They exchanged a concerned nce and helped Karen steady herself.


    "How dare you hit me, you ungrateful person!" Karen shouted. Despite her elegant outfit and neatlybed hair, her eyes. were sharp and intimidating.


    "I have never seen a grandmother hit her granddaughter the moment they meet either, Elvira stated, ring coldly at Karen. Elvira had finally epted that her grandmother would never approve of her. Karen would always find fault in her actions no matter how hard she tried. Even if Elvira did something right, Karen would assume that she was just pretending.


    She had once heard that a person''s perception of another remains unchanged despite any changes or actions made by thetter. This saying had never been more true than in her situation.


    "You''re the one to talk! You know exactly what you''ve done! Get to the police station immediately and bail Stacy out! And let me tell you, if you don''t, I will kick you out of the Willis family!" Karen''s voice was stern and cold as she red at Elvira.


    "Elvira, I heard that Stacy had an ident yesterday and injured her face. But I have also heard she only received basic treatment at the station. I am worried about what will happen if her face is disfigured," said Amber, looking at Elvira with disapproval. "We are family, so we should talk things out privately at home. Regardless of what had happened, you may have

 Chapter 30

    "Elvira, as a family, we should care for each other. You should bail Stacy out quickly." Judy said tly but with a hint of gloating in her voice..


    "Go to the police station now!" Karen threatened Elvira fiercely. "I would have treated you equally if you were half as sensible as Judy," she said coldly. "Stacy Willis was arrested for breaking thew. It''s none of my business, and I don''t have time for your nonsense today!" Elvira turned around to leave. Elvira turned around to see a group of four bodyguards approaching her slowly. She red at them before turning back to the three women with her. "What''s going on here?" she asked, her voice sharp and firm. "Are you nning to beat me up right here and now?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I feel like I have been too kind to you in the past, and that''s why you dared to behave recklessly while I was away. Firstly, you went ahead and got married without informing me. Secondly, I heard you were involved in setting up Amber and Stacy. Today, I need to teach you a lesson so you''ll learn!" Karen dered with authority as she gestured to her bodyguards to apprehend Elvira.


    Elvira had practiced martial arts secretly for three years while living in the countryside, She was confident in taking on Perry Bhus, but fighting four professional bodyguards could prove problematic. Additionally, she was feeling weak due to her period and menstrual cramps, which put her at a significant disadvantage. Despite her training, she knew that the odds were against her,


    After weighing the consequences, Elvira said, "Hold it! I''ll leave with you quietly. You can''t just grab and take me away, right? There are way too many people around in the hospital. Let''s go!"


    "I doubt you dare to do anything anyway," said Karen as she turned to leave.


    Amber and Judy appeared uneasy and anxious. Since Karen had been away, she was unaware of how difficult it was to deal with Elvira. They had experienced it multiple times, particrly Amber, who had been deceived into having a one-night stand with Perry Bhus, but she didn''t dare to inform Karen about it. So, Amber was determined to get rid of Elvira once she agreed to return to the Willis Family


    "Mom, we should keep an eye on her. She''s..." Amber said. However, before she could finish, Elvira suddenly spun around and lunged at Judy, who was nearest.


    In a matter of seconds, Elvira had Judy in a tight chokehold. In her hand, a sharp can lid glinted menacingly against Judy''s delicate face, threatening to cause harm. Themotion made everyone gasp in shock.


    The bodyguards were caught off guard and realized toote that something had gone wrong.


    "Don''t move! Otherwise, I am going to ruin her face!" Elvira dragged Judy along as she backed away from the


    group.


    Amber screamed in shock, "Elviral Let go of my daughter!TM


    Karen was caught off guard by themotion that Elvira had caused before her. She remembered Elvira as a docile and obedient person at home, so the sudden outburst surprised her. "Elvira, how dare you! Let go of Judy right now!" Karen shouted furiously, her hand trembling as she pointed at her. Feeling anxious about Elvira ruining her face, Judy stood frozen and screamed, "Help me!"


    Judy had always dreamed of being a top star and had been waiting for the release of her movie that could catapult her poprity. If her face was scarred, it could derail all her efforts and jeopardize her chances of stardom


    Judy was on the verge of tears as she felt the rough edge of the can lid scrape against her cheek. Every movement Elvira made caused the sharp metal to dig into her skin, leaving a trail of pain behind it.


    ''Send your bodyguards away. If not, I''ll ruin her face. You can try me!" Elvira threatened coldly.


    Karen was fixated on her once meek andpliant Elvira, her face etched with a serious expression. On the other hand, Amber was worried about Judy getting injured. Feeling anxious that Karen was unaware of Elvira''s craziness, she pleaded, "Mom, please do what Elvira says. Don''t let her hurt Judy!" She then turned to the bodyguards and urged them to leave.


    None of the bodyguards moved as they would only take orders from Karen.


    Karen''s hands were visibly tense. Her knuckles were tightly clenched, and her nails dug into her palms. Elvira''s sudden change in temperament took Karen by surprise. It seemed like Elvira had transformed into a different person after her breakup with Calvin Kennedy. Karen''s gaze lingered on Judy, the granddaughter she had always doted on. She couldn''t bear the thought of anything happening to her, so she didn''t dare to take any chances. "Stand down, all four of you!" she ordered.


    The bodyguards immediately retreated upon instructions.


    "Can you release Judy now?" Karen asked, still ring coldly at Elvira.


    "Of course not," Elvira said. "Judy will stay with me for a while more." She kept moving backward while holding onto Judy.


    Karen''s eyebrows furrowed, and her lips pressed together sternly. Beside her, Amber was on the verge of crying, worried for Judy''s safety.


    Elvira took a few more steps back, keeping her distance and creating more space between them. She then pushed Judy away and quickly ran in the opposite direction.


    Amber lunged forward and caught her daughter just in time. Judy''s face was pale as a ghost, and tears streamed down her cheeks. She reached up to touch her face, feeling a stinging sensation. "Mom, is my face alright?" she asked, her voice trembling with worry. Amber quickly examined her daughter''s face, checking for any signs of injury. After a few moments, she let out a sigh of relief. "You''re okay, sweetie,'' she said, reassuring Judy. "It''s just a little scratch. It should heal in a few days."


    Karen''s face contorted with anger and frustration. After ensuring Judy was safe, she turned to her bodyguards and barked out her orders in a cold, steely voice. "Summon more help, shemanded, her voice barely containing her rage. "Find that wretched girl and bring her to me by the end of today!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Willis!" Karen''s bodyguards acknowledged her order and immediately chased after Elvira in the direction she fled. "That was so scary! How could Elvira be so mean? I''m done for if she really messed up my face. Judy cried as she hugged Karen tightly. Til deal with that wretched girlter. But right now, let''s head home and rest Karen felt terrible when she saw Judy crying, and her anger towards Elvira grew stronger as she spoke.


    Amber and Judy felt exasperated and annoyed. With Karen and her bodyguards by their side, they thought taking Elvira back to the Willis''s would be easy. However, things didn''t go as nned, and Elvira managed to slip away from them again. Both of them realized that they had underestimated her abilities, and they silently vowed to approach future dealings with her more cautiously.

 Chapter 31

    +13


    Elvira could feel her face stinging so badly. She went to the restroom, and upon looking in the mirror, she noticed that one. side of her face was red and swollen. "That was a hard p, Elvira thought while washing her face with cold water. ''I can''t go around looking like that.'' She continued sshing water on her face, hoping to reduce the redness and swelling.


    After she washed her face a few times, the swelling reduced slightly. However, her menstrual cramps had returned, and they were so intense this time that it was nearly impossible for her to stand straight.


    Hearing hurried footsteps outside, Elvira quickly hid deeper in a nearby cubicle, just in case it was Karen''s bodyguards. After a moment, the footsteps finally receded into the distance, and Elvira stepped out of the restroom quietly and cautiously made her way back to the waiting area outside the operating theatre.


    As Elvira arrived at the waiting area, she immediately noticed a woman standing beside Zach. They appeared to be having a serious conversation, as evidenced by Zach''s furrowed brow and severe expression.


    The sound of unsteady footsteps caught their attention, causing both Zach and the woman to turn around. As they looked around, Zach spotted Elvira, who could barely keep her bnce and was swaying from side to side. Without hesitation, Zach quickly approached her and caught her as she stumbled. Anxiously, he asked, "Elvira, what''s wrong?!"


    "I... I was just having some cramps. It''s nothing serious. How''s the surgery going?" Elvira asked, worried about Mrs. Gilbert.


    Sherry Johnson was surprised by what had just urred, momentarily forgetting to control her facial expression. When Elvira turned to look at her, Sherry quicklyposed herself and tried to hide her shock by furrowing her brows and looking down.


    "Nothing serious? You looked awful, and why is one side of your face so red?" Zach looked at her as he held her in his arms.


    "I might have been in too much of a hurry when I left the ward. I identally walked into the door." Elvira didn''t want him to worry about her now.


    Zach couldn''t find the right words to respond to her reply. He uttered, "What...?"


    Zach scooped Elvira up in a gentle bridal carry, cradling her securely as he turned towards Sherry. "Ms. Johnson," he said, his voice calm but urgent. "I need you to stay here to keep watch on my grandmother''s surgery. If there''s anything at all that you think I should know, please call me immediately."


    "Yes, Mr. Gilbert," Sherry responded respectfully.


    Zach left with Elvira in his arms. In a panic, Elvira protested, "Zach, please. I am fine. I came here to stay with you and support you while we wait for Grandma Tracy''s surgery to end. How can I make you leave with me for something not serious?"


    "It''s fine," insisted Zach, ignoring Elvira''s protests. "Ms. Johnson is reliable, so leaving matters in her hands is okay. I''ll take you to the doctor first."


    Elvira decided to obey Zach and go to the doctor, knowing he wouldn''t agree with anything she said. This way, he could quickly return to waiting outside the operating theatre without further stress.


    Elvira leaned her head against his chest, feeling the rise and fall of his breath and the steady beating of his heart. Gradually, she felt her mind clearing and her body rxing. She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, feeling a sense of peace Elvira''s expression quickly turned cold and serious as she noticed the Willis family''s bodyguards blocking their way. Although she wanted Zach to put her down, his hands tightened around her, making it difficult for her to move.


    As Zach set his gaze on the bodyguards in front of them, he knew they were there for Elvira, and he could sense that their intentions were not friendly.


    "Let me handle this, Zach," Elvira said, trying to persuade him to let her down. But Zach tightened his grip around her waist even further.


    In the next instant, several men dressed in ck, who appeared to be bodyguards, emerged from different directions. Before she could even process what was happening, a fight had broken out. The Willis family''s bodyguards, who were no match for them, were quickly subdued.


    Elvira was confused and said, "Hold on a minute. What''s going on?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe the hospital sent their security team as a precautionary measure." Zach replied casually.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Elvira did not take his word and doubted the possibility. However, her thoughts were clouded by the excruciating menstrual


    ramps that she was experiencing. The pain was so intense that it made it difficult for her to think clearly. But no matter who they worked for, it was kind of them to help get rid of the bodyguards of the Willis Family. "Was that your secretary just now? Thedy who was talking to you." Elvira changed the topic.


    "Yes, that''s Ms. Sherry Johnson," Zach answered truthfully, "She came because of some urgent work-rted problems."


    Zach took Elvira back to the ward. Zach then promptly made a few phone calls, and a doctor arrived shortly after to examine her. The doctor noted that Elvira had a fever and quickly reported his findings to Zach.


    "Why is she running a fever?" Zach held Elvira''s hands tightly as he asked the doctor, worried about her condition.


    "This is a possible symptom for women experiencing menstrual cramps. She will be fine after taking some medicines," the doctor said as he prepared the prescription for Elvira.


    After the doctor left, Elvira urged Zach to return to the waiting area outside the operating theatre. Zach, however, caressed Elvira''s hands and said, "I''ll leave after you take your medicines."


    Upon seeing Zach''s persistence, Elvira decided not to say anything else and let him be. A nurse then entered the room carrying the prescribed medicines, one of which was an injection. Elvira started feeling anxious and fearful at the sight of the injection. Sensing her fear, Zach gently told Elvira to look at him instead of the needle. He kept talking to her in a calm and reassuring tone, distracting her from the injection until it was done. After administering all the prescribed medications, the nurse stepped aside but stayed within the ward as she was specifically instructed to do so.


    "Just go." Elvira urged him.


    Zach gently kissed her forehead and said, "Call me if you''re not feeling well. I''lle over right away."


    "Got it!" Elvira gently nudged him toward the door. Zach reluctantly left the ward, still worried about her.


    Standing outside the ward, Zach signaled to his bodyguard toe over, and he said, "Go find out what just happened to my wife!"


    The bodyguard quicklypleted his task and reported to Zach about a confrontation between Elvira and members of the Willis family.


    As soon as Zach heard about the incident, his face turned grim with anger and frustration. When he discovered that Mrs. Willis had pped Elvira, his fists immediately clenched, and his knuckles turned white. He thought to himself, ''Elvira is my precious darling girl. How dare these people touch and hit her!" On their way back to the Willis residence, the car carrying Karen, Judy, and Amber was involved in an ident. When their driver got out of the vehicle to check the situation, the three women were dragged out of the car, too. Before they could figure out what was happening, they were repeatedly pped in the face, so much so that they saw stars.


    12:16 Sat, 23 Nov


    T


    00080%


    +13


    In the end, they were beaten up so severely, and even their clothes were torn. They were in a mess and looked so miserable, unlike any honorabledy or someone from the upper ss.


    Three women covered their faces in fear of being recognized as people gathered around the scene and started taking pictures. The sound of camera shutters clicking echoed in the air as the women huddled together, desperate to shield themselves from the prying eyes of the curious onlookers.


    As Elvira woke up from her nap, she felt much more rxed and at ease. She looked around the room and noticed Zach sitting beside her bed. When he realized Elvira was awake, he leaned forward and ced his palm on her forehead to check if her fever had subsided.


    Why are you here? Also, how did Grandma Tracy''s surgery go?" Elvira sat up with an anxious expression.


    "Don''t worry. Her surgery went well," Zach reassured, squeezing her hand. "How about you? Are you feeling better?"


    "I''m feeling better. And I want to visit Grandma Tracy," Elvira said.


    "Are you sure?" asked Zach, concerned that Elvira might be pushing herself too hard.


    "Don''t worry. Menstrual cramps are amon urrence among women. It''s nothing to worry about. The pain usually subsides quickly, and for me, it typicallysts only a day." Elvira said, looking rxed and refreshed.

 Chapter 32

    Despite Elvira''s insistence that she was feeling better, Zach was still concerned, and he insisted on carrying her to the intensive care unit where his grandmother was admitted.


    80%


    +13


    Upon entering the intensive care unit, Elvira immediately noticed Zach''s secretary, Sherry. She stood up from her chair and greeted Zach, "Mr. Gilbert. Your grandmother''s condition is stable at the moment."


    Zach spoke in a cool and detached tone as he addressed Sherry. "Alright, you can make the first move," he said. After speaking with Sherry, Zach gently lowered Elvira onto the plush sofa and ensured she wasfortably seated before stepping back. Yes, Mr. Gilbert." Sherry nodded in acknowledgment and left.


    Elvira looked at Mrs. Gilbert as shey peacefully in the hospital bed. Though Mrs. Gilbert hadn''t regained consciousness, the nurses of the intensive care unit assured Elvira that her condition was stable.


    "Aren''t you treating your secretary too coldly? Does she work well with you?" Elvira asked, curious about Zach and Sherry''s working rtionship.


    Besides Zach''s cold attitude, Elvira also noticed that Sherry was showing excessive respect towards Zach despite him being only a mid-tier staff, which was weird.


    "Ms. Johnson is apetent secretary, highly efficient, and great at her job," Zach said primly. Sherry was Zach''s only female secretary in his Secretary''s Office. He usually worked with male assistants, but he found Sherry highly capable and had no ulterior motives, so he hired her as his secretary.


    After hearing Zach''s reply, Elvira did not think much about it. As she gazed at him, taking in his prim and proper appearance and mannerisms, she couldn''t help but recall the intimate moments they had spent alone together. It was then that she noticed how drastically different he could be, and she struggled to reconcile the two versions of him in her mind entirely.


    Tracy finally regained consciousness at night. Zach and Elvira entered the ward in full protective gear, spoke to her, and left shortly after.


    After returning to the Willis family, Karen sat in the living room while a servant carefully applied a coldpress to her swollen face. Meanwhile, Amber was seated beside her, looking distraught and tearful as she recounted what Elvira had done recently.


    During the conversation, Amber brought up the topic of Elvira''s surprising marriage. She proceeded to recount a story about Elvira''s violent tendencies, as well as her conflict with Perry Bhus. Amber also mentioned how Elvira had publicly exposed that she was the mistress who broke up a family. As for her one-night stand with Perry Bhus, Amber did not dare to talk about it even though she was set up by Elvira, for that matter.


    "Mom, I didn''t want to talk about all these initially. I thought Elvira would change for the better, but unfortunately, she has be even worse and is now disrespecting you. It hurts me to see this." Li Muyun looked distressed as she spoke.


    Karen had a grim expression as she eximed, "The audacity she had!"


    "Mom, nobody in our circle wants to be associated with me anymore. I''m getting old, so it doesn''t matter to me. But you must do something for Judy and Calvin! You must not let Elvira continue to smear Judy''s reputation further." Amber wiped her tears as she continued, "Judy''s movie is set to be released soon, and it''s a project that we have invested a lot of money in. If Elvira starts spreading rumors that Judy is the third party in her previous rtionship... it could create negative publicity for the movie, ultimately resulting in significant financial losses on our part." Amber highlighted issues with Elvira, hoping that Karen would take action to deal with Elvira.


    12:16 Sat, 23 Nov


    Judy went up to Karen with tears streaming down her face. "Grandma, I''m sorry! I fell in love with Calvin, knowing I shouldn''t have. But it was something that I couldn''t control. We just naturally got together."


    80%


    +13


    "It''s not your fault. The me lies solely on Elvira for being so unlikable. No man would like a girl as stubborn as her. I promise to take care of this problem once and for all, and I won''t let Elvira tarnish your reputation again," Karen said firmly as she held Judy''s hands. Karen had never liked the two children of Rowena Smart. As a son of the family, Marsh should have been the one to inherit the household. However, he was terrible at his studies and was addicted to gaming, and he wouldn''t listen, no matter how much people tried to persuade him.


    Unlike the rest of her siblings, Judy was an exceptional child. She was always respectful and excelled in her studies. After her marriage to Calvin Kennedy, their two families could join forces to expand their businesses to greater heights. Hence, Karen was convinced that Judy was the perfect heir to the Willis family.


    Elvira received a call from a colleague who asked her about something at work and asked her toe back to the office.


    "I have resigned from thepany, so I will not be returning to the office. All the items you asked about are inside the drawer at my desk. I will send the key to the office via courier so you can ess them and deal with it yourself." Elvira had no ns to return to thepany. As for the resignation procedures mentioned by the human resources department, she had decided not to go about doing it either.


    Working at thepany was a ploy the Willis family used to control her. But since she no longer cares, nothing they said would sway her anymore.


    As soon as Elvira hung up the phone, she walked into a nearby dessert shop. After some deliberation, she picked out a few cakes, handed over some cash, and left the shop with a small box of desserts. Just as she was about to call Zach, she noticed a sneaky figure who seemed to be following her. "The Willis family is everywhere," she muttered to herself, her brow furrowing in frustration.


    Elvira started walking and saw an alleyway on her right in front of her. When she reached the entrance to the alley, she quickly ran into it, and the person following her did the same.


    An ear-piercing scream reverberated through the alleyway. Elvira had subdued the person following her and dislocated the man''s shoulder. She said coldly, "Tell those in the Willis family that I will slowly settle the scores with them! Just wait and see me do it!" "Oh my god, Elvira! Let me go! I am not from the Willis family!" The man cried out loud.


    Elvira was taken aback and quickly turned the man around to face her. He was tall and handsome and looked vaguely familiar.


    "Elvira, I am Samson Lawson." Samson cried. "Zach had warned me not to look for you for fear of scaring you, so I secretly came to see what you looked like. I swear I am telling the truth," Samson exined anxiously, tears still on his face.


    Elvira remained silent and took a moment to collect her thoughts. Finally, she remembered that this man was with Zach when they previously met in a hotel.


    Elvira gradually let go of her grasp on the man''s neck and slowly lowered it to his arms. Samson cringed in pain and shouted, "Elvira, please. My hand... it''s broken! Let me go!"


    "Save me, Zach. I should have listened to you," Samson shouted as if his words could reach Zach.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Try moving your arm. It should be alright now." Elvira gazed at the weeping man before her, amused but unsure if she shouldugh.


    Samson''s sobbing came to an abrupt halt as he tried to move his arms. Despite the excruciating pain he felt earlier, he no


    12:16 Sat, 23 Nov


    longer felt it.


    IU


    "I''m so sorry. I''ve been in a bit of a special situationtely, so I''m extra sensitive to people who show up unexpectedly. That''s why when I saw you, I thought you were someone sent by the Willis family." Elvira paused momentarily, continuing. "But I realize now that I was mistaken, so I''m sorry for hurting you."


    "It''s alright. It''s not your fault," said Samson, his face flushed with embarrassment as he scratched his head nervously. "I''m sorry for following you secretly like that. I know it wasn''t right, but I had to resort to this method since Zach refused to introduce us officially." Through his short encounter with Elvira, he can finally grasp why Zach, who had always been aloof around women, had fallen head over heels in love with her.


    "The desserts you just bought are ruined. Let''s return to the shop. You can choose and take whatever you like, and I will pay for it." Samson enthusiastically pulled her towards the dessert shop again.


    After Samson paid for the desserts, he insisted on driving Elvira back to the hospital. Elvira couldn''t refuse his offer, so she got into his cool-looking sports car.


    As they pulled up to the hospital, Samson opened the car door for Elvira. She stepped out of the car and turned to thank him for the lift. As Elvira was about to step inside the hospital, a woman rushed towards her with an angry expression on her face.


    As the woman drew her hand back to p Elvira, thetter reacted with lightning-like reflexes and caught the woman''s hand mid-air. Elvira looked straight into the stranger''s eyes, her voiceced with anger and disbelief, "What do you think you''re doing? Are you mad?"

 Chapter 33

    80% +13


    "You seduced my man, and you dared say I am mad! You shameless homewrecker!" The woman tried to pull her hand out of Elvira''s grip.


    Elvira let go of her hand and grimly asked, "What are you talking about? If you said I am a homewrecker, then who are you to Zach Gilbert?" Elvira hated people responsible for breaking up a marriage or rtionship, so she could not ept being one, regardless of whether it was intentional or not.


    Hearing the woman''s outburst, Elvira felt her heart drop. She wondered if Zach had some other rtionships which were unknown to her.


    Samson. Tell me, is she the one who seduced you? I am pregnant with your child, so you can''t just ditch me like that!" The woman ignored Elvira and ran towards Samson.


    "I broke up with youst night, so stop bugging me! Also, just to be clear, I had a sterilization procedure a long time ago, so the baby inside you could belong to anyone but me!" Samson red at the woman before turning to Elvira and apologizing. "Elvira, I''m so sorry about all of this. I will take care of it right away."


    Elvira let out a sigh of relief when she realized that she had misunderstood the situation. She turned around and found herself face to face with Zach, who had a grim expression on his face.


    "Za... Zach!" Samson thought he was seeing things. ''Why is Zach here? Did he see what just happened? He did, right? It''s over! I''m dead!'' Panic set in as Samson wondered if Zach had seen what just happened."


    "Get lost! Now!" Zach said coldly, with a scary gaze in his eyes. ''If Elvira weren''t here, I would have skinned Samson on the spot, he thought.


    Samson was so terrified that he felt like his legs would give way at any moment. Without wasting time, he rushed towards his car and told his ex-girlfriend to get in. As he got into the driver''s seat, he started the engine and drove away at a breakneck speed, not even daring to look back.


    ''I need to find somewhere to hide and not appear in front of Zach for a while, Samson thought. This woman will be the death of me!'' he cried internally.


    Elvira watched as Samson hurried away, looking like a child trying to escape punishment. She couldn''t help but find it amusing. She then turned her attention to Zach. "Aren''t you supposed to be at work?" she asked him. "I''m free these days, so I can keep Grandma Tracypany if you are busy."


    "I happened to pass by," said Zach as he helped Elvira with the bag of desserts. They walked into the hospital holding hands.


    As they walked, Elvira remained silent and couldn''t help but notice Zach''s unhappiness.


    Zach and Elvira entered an empty elevator. As soon as the doors closed, Zach moved towards Elvira and cornered her against the wall, pinning her with his arms. Elvira blinked in surprise and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve always been single!" Zach said, looking at Elvira seriously.


    Elvira appeared perplexed and responded with a confused tone, "What?"


    As Elvira took a moment to gather her thoughts, she began to understand the true meaning behind Zach''s words. It dawned on her that he must have overheard her conversation with the woman earlier and was now trying to exin and prove himself to her. "I''m sorry. That woman came at me out of nowhere and said something like that, so I just assumed she was your.." Elvira tried exining herself.


    However, before Elvira could finish her sentence, Zach leaned in and interrupted her with a sudden, passionate kiss.


    might enter the elevator and witness the embarrassing scene.


    hospital elevator and started pushing him away, as she was worried


    Despite her resistance, Zach held her tighter and deepened his kiss. He then bit her lips as though punishing her, and Elvira froze.


    As the elevator doors glided open with a soft ding, Zach gently pulled away from their passionate kiss. He held Elvira tightly, looked into her eyes, and said, "If you''re unsure of anything, don''t hesitate to ask me. Don''t believe anything the others said. "Alright." Elvira nodded, her cheeks flushed red. She had reacted quickly because she felt offended by that woman''s words about being a homewrecker in her rtionship. Elvira''s family fell apart due to a homewrecker, so she vowed never to be one herself. "Let''s go, Zach said as he took Elvira''s hand and led her out of the elevator.


    After exiting the elevator, Elvira realized the hospital looked quite empty. "Don''t you think it''s a little weird today? Why is the hospital so empty today? The elevators are usually so crowded you can''t even get in." "Perhaps because it''s a working day? So there aren''t a lot of people around." Zach shrugged. However, the truth was that Zach had already notified the hospital, and the staff cleared the level before he arrived. Tracy was quick to recover and could move around freely without any difficulty. The doctors have given a favorable report on her condition and mentioned that she will be discharged from the hospital next week. Tracy''s face lit up with delight as she saw Zach and Elvira holding hands and walking towards her. Upon seeing Tracy walking around, they rushed to support her and guide her back to the bed. "Grandma Tracy. I brought you some desserts. These are made with natural sweeteners, so it''s okay for you to snack on them." Elvira ced a piece of cake before Tracy.


    "You''re so sweet, Elvira." Tracy took a bite and closed her eyes, savoring the sweetness. "It''s great to finally have a granddaughter-inw." "Grandma, it seems like you''ve forgotten about me now that you have Elvira," Zach said with a smile as he watched his grandmother enjoying the cake. "That''s for sure. Once I''m gone, Elvira will inherit all my money, so don''t you dare think about it." Tracy gazed at Elvira, stroking her head lovingly. "Grandma Tracy, don''t say that! I''m sure you''ll live to a ripe old age," Elvira said.


    Zach''s face lit up with a warm, tender smile when he heard Elvira say what was on his mind. His eyes sparkled with adoration as he gazed at her fondly.


    L


    Tracy couldn''t stop smiling upon seeing Zach and Elvira. "As long as you''re both doing well, I''ll live a long and healthy life," she said.


    After spending several hours with Tracy in the ward, Zach and Elvira finally returned home. As they entered the elevator of their apartment building, Zach pressed Elvira against the wall, and they shared a passionate kiss. Despite being the only ones with ess to the elevator, Elvira couldn''t help but worry that someone might see them, and she couldn''t believe how needy and aroused he was. Zach refused to let Elvira go. They walked into their apartment and stumbled onto the sofa without breaking their kiss. Looking at how sex-starved he was, Elvira was convinced that Zach did not have any other women in his life besides her.


    Elvira got a call from Marsh Willis, who scolded her, "Elvira! What the hell are you up to? Why won''t youe home? Because you refused toe home, Grandma Karen had banned me from ying games!"


    2/3-


    12:17 Sat, 23 Nov


    "Oh? That''s great! You can use the time to study then," Elvira said casually.


    80%


    Marsh had a hint of desperation in his voice as he shouted into the phone, "Elvira, please don''t go too far! Grandma asked me to tell you that she won''t feed me if you don''t agree to bail Stacy out." He felt incredibly frustrated all day, especially since he hadn''t had any snacks or sweets to satisfy his cravings.


    "That''s even better. You can take the chance to lose some weight," Elvira said. "You should look at your size now. I''m ashamed even to say you''re my brother." In the past, Elvira never dared say anything harsh to Marsh for fear of hurting his pride and making him unhappy. But now, she doesn''t care anymore.


    "Do... do you still care about me?" Marsh asked, his voice trembling with anger. "I mean, for goodness sake, we''re biological siblings!"


    Oh? You still know that we are biological siblings?" Elvira sneered. "I thought you only think about that stepmother and stepsister of yours, you douchebag!"


    "Elvira Willis!" Marsh screamed into the phone.


    Marsh was so angry that he started wheezing, his breathsing in short gasps. While Marsh was catching his breath, Karen took his phone from him and spoke coldly, "Elvira, the 50th anniversary of the Willis Group ising up next week. As you are the family''s eldest child, you must attend the event."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Upon hearing what was being said, Elvira raised an eyebrow as she processed the information. She smiled sarcastically and replied, "Sure, I''ll be there, but don''t regret letting me attend."


    "Don''t say that. You will always be a part of the Willis family. As for Stacy..." Although Karen doesn''t like Stacy much, she can''t just stand by and watch her granddaughter go to jail. 12:17 Sat, 23 Nov

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34 80%


    "I won''t help to bail Stacy out. Just give up!" Elvira smirked, and then, without another word, she hung up the phone.


    The 50th anniversary of the Willis Group sounds like a big event. I should take the chance to give them a big present, Elvira thought.


    The sound of another ringtone echoed in the air. As Elvira had set a different ringtone for a different contact, she recognized the caller and immediately picked up the phone. "Hey, Cole. How''s everything going?"


    did it! I''ve already secured the first round of funding of 100 million dors, and thepany can prepare to be listed soon. Cole said in a rxed tone.


    "That''s great. You did well, and we shall celebrate when you are back." Elvira was delighted.


    Amber Willis had always tried to suppress Elvira, fearing she would outshine Judy in the family. Amber even went so far as to sabotage Elvira''s school life to prevent her from graduating. Despite this, Elvira sessfully graduated, and Amber used Marsh to force Elvira to work at the Willis Group as a general employee in one of its subsidiary branches.


    Elvira manipted Amber into thinking she was a good-for-nothing by going along with her wishes to work in a small subsidiary branch as a low-level employee. However, Amber waspletely unaware that Elvira already had a few smallpanies in her name that spanned several industries. In the call just now, Elvira and Cole discussed the sessful funding of a jewelry design firm and the possibility of listing thepany. Elvira is poised to earn substantial profits if everything goes ording to n.


    With the money, Elvira could buy a bigger apartment, and Zach and her could move on from renting to owning a house. She could even get Tracy to live with them if things went smoothly.


    Cole ced his phone on the table and picked up a box next to it. He then opened the box, revealing a stunning diamond bracelet. The bracelet was made of tinum and adorned with hundreds of tiny diamonds. The diamonds sparkled brilliantly under the light, making the bracelet even more beautiful.


    Cole''s lips curled into a gentle smile as he lifted the bracelet to his gaze. He had heard that Elvira had broken up with Calvin Kennedy, her long-time boyfriend. Cole had always liked Elvira, and he couldn''t shake off the feeling of hope that bloomed inside him. Maybe, just maybe, it was his chance to confess his love.


    After hearing some good news from Cole, Elvira''s mood improved. Feeling much better, she decided to put her culinary skills to good use and cook a special lunch for Zach.


    Zach was sitting in a boardroom meeting with his top executives when his phone buzzed with a notification. Upon checking his phone, he felt a sense of delight wash over him when he saw a message from Elvira that she had taken the time to prepare a delicious lunch for him and would personally deliver it to his office.


    Although delightful, Zach faced a dilemma. He hadn''t disclosed his true identity to Elvira, and he wondered if she would be angry when she discovered he had lied to her.


    Zach regretted his decision to conceal his real identity. After much consideration, he immediately called Sherry toe in. He informed her of Elvira''s impending arrival and requested her assistance arranging a smaller office for him to work from.


    After hearing Zach''s request, Sherry nodded in acknowledgment and left to make the arrangements.


    As Elvira arrived at the entrance of Gilbert Group''s corporate building, Sherry was waiting for her. "Good afternoon, Ms. Willis," Sherry greeted. "Mr. Gilbert had informed me to bring you up. This way, please."


    "Thank you, Ms. Johnson." Elvira thanked Sherry politely and followed her inside.


    1/3-


    Sat, 23 Nov


    As Elvira walked across the lobby, she felt as though all eyes were on her. However, when she turned to look, everyone pretended to be busy with work and avoided eye contact. 80%


    Elvira couldn''t understand why everyone was paying so much attention to her. She thought, "I am just here to deliver my husband a meal. Why is everyone looking at me?"


    As Elvira and Sherry stepped inside the elevator, amotion erupted in the lobby as staff gathered to discuss thedy they had just seen.


    Sherry was the only female secretary in the CEO''s office''s secretarial department. Due to this, the staff assumed that Mr. Gilbert had personally instructed her to receive thedy. Based on Sherry''s behavior, everyone guessed thedy must be someone significant. Could it be Mr. Gilbert''s girlfriend?" A female employee made a bold guess.


    "No way! I''ve never seen a woman around him. Don''t be ridiculous!" another female staff member retorted.


    "Exactly! She can''t be his girlfriend," another female staff member added. "I would rather Mr. Gilbert be gay! I would be heartbroken if he is attached!" she eximed.


    The staff members in the lobby fell silent, and a noticeable hush descended upon the area.


    Zach Gilbert was the crush of many female employees in thepany, regardless of their rtionship status. Many of them were so fixated on Zach that they preferred to find out about his ws and shorings rather than ept that he had been attached all along. The elevator doors slid open, revealing Zach who was eagerly waiting for Elvira. As soon as he caught sight of her, he stepped forward with a warm smile, took the lunch bag she was holding, and turned to walk towards his office, with her following behind him. Sherry was taken aback by Zach''s behavior, causing her to freeze for a brief moment. It wasn''t until the elevator doors had closed that she regained her senses. Sherry clenched her fists as the elevator ascended, recalling what she had just witnessed. Several of her female colleagues were also interested in Zach, and Sherry was no exception. However, she was skilled at concealing her emotions, allowing her to continue working alongside him until now. Like many female staff members, Sherry secretly hoped that Zach would remain single forever.


    Sherry was a young woman who exuded confidence and self-assurance. She had always held a firm belief that Zach, the man she had a crush on, would eventually take notice of her. She believed that if she worked hard and proved herself to be skilled and capable, he would see her worth and recognize her potential.


    Sherry''s aspirations were crushed when Elvira came into the picture. The mere existence of Elvira seemed to have shattered all the hopes Sherry had been nurturing in her heart. However, what was even more baffling to Sherry was how Zach behaved around Elvira. Sherry was taken aback by Zach''s gentle and caring manner towards Elvira, and she couldn''tprehend why Elvira deserved Zach''s love and attention.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "She''s useless and a good-for-nothing," Sherry thought. Overwhelmed with jealousy, her fists were so tightly clenched that her nails dug into her palms without her realizing. "She doesn''t deserve to be with him," Sherry muttered under her breath, her voice filled with bitterness. Zach led Elvira into his office and closed the door behind them. He then pushed her against the door and leaned in for a kiss.


    Elvira leaned in and wrapped her arms tenderly around his neck, drawing him closer to her. Their lips met in a fiery kiss that sent shivers down their spines.


    When their lips parted, Elvira''s face flushed. She gently pushed Zach to prevent him from leaning in again. "Let''s eat first.


    1


    12.17 Sat, 23 NOV


    Try my cooking," she said.


    "I''d prefer to have you for lunch, Zach said flirtatiously, with no intention to hide his desire - the desire to take her and make her his woman.


    Elvira felt her face burn from his words and said, "Hey! Be serious! This is your workce!"


    Zach let her go with a smile and brought her over to the sofa. As they settled in, Elvira reached for the lunch she had prepared earlier and carefully ced it before Zach. "Alright," Zach said as he gave his wife a quick kiss on the lips. "Thank you, my dear."


    Elvira smiled and silently handed him the cutlery she had brought, and they enjoyed the lunch together.


    80%


    Elvira was a good cook, so the dishes she prepared were naturally delicious. Zach wiped his te clean, wishing he could have more.


    Elvira smiled. As the cook, she was d that Zach enjoyed the food and that her effort to cook had paid off.


    After their meal, Zach leaned in for a hug and kissed Elvira again. Elvira pushed him away and said, "Hey, you should rinse your mouth first!"


    "We ate the same food. I don''t think it matters." Zach scooped her up and ced her on hisp. He then slid his hand under- her shirt and kissed her at the same time.


    The temperature in the office seemed to be rising as they kissed. Zach broke the kiss and asked, "Elvira, is your period over?"

 Chapter 35

    "Almost," Elvira slurred. Her mind went fuzzy as she felt a tingling sensation through her body. "Elvira, you''re so beautiful," Zach praised as he bit her on the lips, unable to resist her beauty.


    As the temperature between them soared, a series of knocks echoed through the room, abruptly disrupting and pulling them from their shared moment of intimacy.


    +13)


    Elvira startled, swiftly pulling away from Zach. Her gaze nervously met his, catching a glimpse of displeasure flickered in his eyes. The voice from outside announced, "Mr. Gilbert, an important client has arrived, and we need your presence."


    Alright, I''ll be there soon," Zach responded. His tender gaze met Elvira''s, offeringfort as he carefully adjusted her messy clothes.


    "Don''t worry about me. Put on your shirt properly first," Elvira insisted, her hands deftly helping Zach to button up. Swiftly, she grabbed some tissues, delicately wiping away the lipstick marks she noticed on his neck.


    Zach tucked his shirt back into his trousers, fastening his belt with precision. With a gentle sweep of his fingers, he tidied Elvira''s hair, nting a tender kiss on her forehead. "Wait for me here," he whispered. "Alright. Now, get to work," Elvira said.


    Zach''s gaze lingered on Elvira, his touch tracing a final caress across her face before reluctantly stepping away.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Sherry stood by the door, greeting Zach as he emerged from the office. Catching sight of Elvira''s flushed cheeks, Sherry''s intuition pieced together what had just happened inside. A heavy weight settled in her chest as if a massive rock hadnded there, burdening her with the weight of unspoken emotions.


    Zach shot a cold nce at Sherry before striding away. The intensity of his gaze made Sherry feel as though a knife was being held to her throat. Frozen in ce, her legs weakened, and it took her a moment to snap out of it.


    Sherry regretted losing her cool, revealing the true intentions she had kept hidden all these years. She knew Zach''s temperament well and knew she wouldn''t be able to stay by his side any longer.


    After Zach left, Elvira rose from her seat and began to explore his office. The space was modestly sized, adorned with only the essentials, like a desk, two cabs, a sofa, and a coffee table, presenting a simple and unadorned aesthetic.


    Elvira made her way to Zach''s desk and settled into the chair, her gaze wandering over the items scattered across the table with mild curiosity. However, everything she saw was just the usual office supplies.


    Elvira decided to sit back at the sofa area. When she stood up from the chair, she noticed a drawer that wasn''t fully closed. In the drawer, she saw a photo frame that held a photo of a girl.


    Stunned, she thought, ''Why is there a photo of a girl in his drawer? Did he just put it away in a hurry because I cameto look for him suddenly?''


    With her eyebrows furrowed, Elvira opened the drawer fully, revealing two photo frames with photos of the same girl.


    The girl was beautiful and looked like a college student with an innocent and pleasant appearance. Elvira''s heartsank as she


    kas looked at the photos. ''For Zach to have her photo on his desk, she must be someone important,'' she thought.


    Elvira knew Zach had a sister because Tracy had shown her a photo once, but this wasn''t her.


    Based on her understanding of Zach''s character, he doesn''t look like someone who would have pictures of his cousins on his desk, either. ''Who the hell is this girl?'' Elvira couldn''t stop wondering. Sat, 23


    +13


    When Zach returned to look for Elvira, the office was empty. ''I thought she promised to wait for me here. Why did she leave?'' he thought, frowning.


    Zach tried calling Elvira on her mobile phone, but she only answered on his second try.


    "Yes?" Elvira said curtly, with a hint of anger in her tone. She had initially considered ignoring him and only asking him about the photo when they were home at night.


    "What''s wrong?" Though Zach was usually rtively slow to sense the mood of people around him, he could immediately tell that Elvira was angry.


    "You have the nerve to ask me what''s wrong? Tell me now! Whose photo did you hide in your drawer?" Elvira questioned. "Did you put it away because I was going to your office? Because you didn''t want me to see it?" Elvira needed to know the answer as she refused to be tormented over such matters.


    Zach was confused about what Elvira was talking about. While on the phone, he had already left the office but immediately returned after hearing what Elvira said. When he entered the office, two photo frames, each with a photo of a girl in them, were on the desk. Upon seeing the photos, his face turned grim, and he understood why Elvira was mad at him.


    ''Why are you not answering my question? If you don''t know how to, then..." Elvira boomed.


    "Elvira, I don''t know the girl in the photo," Zach said truthfully. This office was a temporary space that he had asked Sherry to arrange for him. It was his first timeing in, so he had no idea what decorations or things were there.


    "You have photos of girls you don''t know on your desk? Do you hear what you are saying?" Elvira exploded after hearing his reply and hung up right away.


    Elvira hated unfaithful men. In her opinion, it would still be despicable of him, even if the photos were of an ex-girlfriend.


    Zach exuded a horrifying aura around him when Elvira hung up on him. Standing in Elvira''s shoes, he knew how ridiculous he sounded. Because to her, that was his office. So that girl in those photos on the desk would definitely be rted to him no matter what. In the magnificent CEO''s office, Zach sat in his chair and stared coldly at Sherry as if surveying her. Sherry was soterrified that she could feel her legs shaking under her.


    "Mr. Gilbert. Do you need anything?" Sherry said, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    "Ms. Johnson, you''ve always been meticulous. How did you manage to make such a big mistake today?" Zach queried, his gaze piercingly cold. Though his tone remained casual, it carried an unmistakable frostiness.


    "Mr. Gilbert, what... what did I do wrong? I did everything you told me to do." Sherry got a little defensive.


    "You deliberately left the photo out for my wife to stumble upon, didn''t you?" Zach leaned back in his armchair, tapping his finger on the table, which was an unconscious gesture when angry.


    "Mr. Gilbert, it''s not what you think," Sherry argued. "You asked me to look for a regr office to prepare for your wife''s arrival, and I did as you requested."


    "That girl in the photo is Mr. Derrick Lewis''s daughter. I had already put the photo frames in the drawer, so I don''t know how your wife still saw it." Sherry continued arguing. She decided to take a risk in trying to insinuate that Elvira was up to no good when she was alone in the office.


    "How dare you try to nder my wife!" Zach''s voice thundered through the room, his words crackling with fury. "Sherry


    12:17 Sat, 23 NovUT


    80%1


    13


    Johnson, you''re done here! Pack your things and vanish from my sight! And mark my words, your reputation in this industry will be nothing but ashes after today!" Zach''s temper was a rarity in the office, but Sherry had crossed the line. Not content with scheming to cause strife between him and Elvira, she had dared to cast doubt on Elvira''s character, attempting to sow discord between them.


    Upon hearing she was fired, Sherry felt like she''d been doused in ice water. She went limp, copsing to the ground as her mind spun with thoughts. ''No! I''m a graduate of a prestigious university. I''m meant to have a bright future ahead of me! If I can''t secure another job, I''m doomed!" she panicked.


    "Mr. Gilbert, you can''t do this to me!" Sherry cried out, her voice breaking. "I swear, I didn''t do anything wrong! Please, you have to believe me!" Tears streamed down her cheeks as she crawled towards Zach, desperately trying to defend herself.

 Chapter 36

    "Throw her out! Now!" Zach barked an order in a harsh tone and turned his back on her.


    His bodyguard came into his office and dragged Sherry away. No matter how much she screamed and yelled, it was to no avail.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ''I really shouldn''t have lied about my identity, Zach sighed as he rubbed his temples. ''One lie would lead to another, and it would never end if I didn''te clean to Elvira soon,'' he thought.


    Sherry was forcefully escorted downstairs by Zach''s bodyguards and was unceremoniously thrown out of the building. Her belongings were tossed out after her, scattering across the floor. As she tried to gather herself and return inside, hoping to plead with Zach for mercy, she was met with a firm blockade of the bodyguards, who denied her reentry. The once dignified woman found herself in a mess, embarrassed and disgraced.


    Everyone stood in disbelief, stunned by the scene. Sherry Johnson, who until moments ago was widely regarded as the most prestigious and respected member of thepany staff, had been ousted from her position in a manner that was both abrupt and humiliating. The atmosphere was tense as people whispered nervously to one another and cast furtive nces at Sherry. "This is the first time such things happened in Gilbert Group," a staff member said.


    "What did Ms. Johnson do? Was it a major mistake? Or a crime?" another staff member whispered to her colleagues.


    Sherry''s face was as pale as a ghost. She stumbled a little as she stood up and walked away without picking up her belongings. She then hailed a taxi and left in despair.


    Sherry''s phone rang when she was in the taxi, and she held it up to her ear with a nk expression on her face. A man''s voice said, "Ms. Johnson, it has been a while. I heard Zach Gilbert fired you. Do you want to reconsider my offer?"


    Sherry tightened her grip on her phone, thinking about the years of hard work she had put into while working with Zach Gilbert, only to be dismissed in such a humiliating manner. She couldn''t help but notice the stark contrast between his coldness towards her and the tender attention he showered upon Elvira. Reluctant to ept the bitter reality of her situation, she gritted her teeth and uttered through clenched jaws, "Alright! I''ll ept your offer."


    The manughed upon hearing Sherry''s reply and said, "A wise person would always adapt themselves to circumstances. have faith in you, Ms. Johnson."


    Sherry''s hand slowly dropped to her side, her fingers curling into a fist over her phone. She gritted her teeth and muttered under her breath, "Zach Gilbert, you did this to me first, so don''t me me for being ruthless."


    In the hospital, Tracy could sense that Elvira was feeling down today. When Elvira went out to look for the nurse, Tracy called and asked Zach if anything happened between them.


    After hearing Zach''s ount of what happened, Tracyughed. "You deserved it. No one told you to lie about your identity. See how it came back to bite you? It''s called retribution!"


    "Grandma! How could you stillugh at me in this situation?" Zach whined. He couldn''t focus at work, and all he could think about was how to exin his identity and the whole situation to Elvira.


    Tracy burst outughing again. "My dear. I never knew there would be a day I see you this exasperated," she said. "How about just telling Elvira the truth? Just bring her to a nice restaurant and tell her."


    Zach did not respond, speechless about his grandmother''s reaction to his dilemma.


    When Elvira returned to the ward, Tracy gave Elvira a note with an address written on it and asked her to help pick up


    something. "You''ll know when you get there," Tracy said when Elvira asked for details.


    Elvira took a taxi to the address given to her and saw that it was a bespoke tailoring studio. When the staff heard that Tracy Gilbert had sent her, they enthusiastically invited her in.


    "Ms. Willis, it is my pleasure to meet you. I am the designer and tailor of this studio," Aurora Shaw greeted Elvira with a dress in her hand. "This gown was ordered by Mrs. Tracy Gilbert, specially tailor-made for you. Do you like it?"


    Elvira couldn''t help but marvel at the gown presented to her. Though she had seen countless expensive bespoke outfits, she must admit that this gown looked out of the world.


    It was an ivory long-sleeved gown embellished with pearls and delicate floral embroidery. The gown glistened so beautifully under the light that it took Elvira''s breath away.


    "This is for me?" Elvira did not expect this beautiful gown as a gift from Tracy.


    "Yes, Mrs. Gilbert told me that you''re her newlywedded granddaughter-inw. So she wanted to have a gown tailored for you as a wedding gift," Aurora replied. "Ms. Willis, please try it on. If the fit isn''t right, I will alter it immediately." She smiled as she led Elvira to the dressing room.


    All girls would love to have beautiful clothes, and Elvira was no exception.


    All eyes were on her as Elvira stepped out of the dressing room. Aurora, who had been slightly worried about Elvira''s ability to pull off the outfit, was pleasantly surprised by what she saw.


    The gown hugged Elvira''s curves perfectly, entuating her figure in all the right ces. The intricate details and beautiful fabric were brought to life by Elvira, who wore it with elegance and grace. The room was filled with a collective gasp as everyone was blown away by her stunning appearance.


    "Ms. Willis, please let me style your hair for you." Aurora had never taken the initiative to style a client''s hair. But, she was determined to do an exceptional job for Elvira because she recognized the significance of the overall appearance and wanted to ensure that every detail was perfect.


    The studio was filled with an air of anticipation as everyone waited to see how Elvira would look in the luxurious gown and a matching hairstyle.


    "Please do your magic," Elvira said as she sat in front of the mirror.


    Aurora''s fingers danced with grace as she swiftly braided Elvira''s hair. With a gentle touch, she gathered the braids into a loose yet refined low bun that perfectlyplemented Elvira''s dress. Even without a hint of makeup, Elvira radiated natural beauty. Every person in the studio found themselves drawn to Elvira''s presence, their gazes lingering in admiration as they were captivated by her effortless beauty.


    When she left the studio, their eyes were still on her. Only when Elvira was too far away to be seen did they turn to each other and start talking excitedly about her.


    "She''s so beautiful. How can there be such a beautiful person in this world? I almost wanted to ask for an autographed picture!" one of the staff eximed.


    They had seen so many beauties in their studio, but Elvira''s beauty was one of a kind.


    Another staff member said, "It''s such a pity that she isn''t an actress! If she ever bes one, I will be her fan forever!


    "Oh my god! I think I might have fallen in love with her!" A female staff cried out loud.


    "Stop chatting and get back to work!" Aurora stared at her staff, speechless about their actions. As she walked back into the studio, she thought, ''Ms. Willis is so beautiful! I need to talk to Mrs. Gilbert more often to have more chances to make dresses for her granddaughter-inw.


    2/3.


    12:18 Sat, 23 NovUT Chapter 36


    8300


    +13


    Elviramanded the attention of all who crossed her path as she strolled down the street in that dress. Heads turned in unison, eyes widening in awe as they caught sight of her, with some instinctively reaching for their phones to take pictures of her. Amidst the sea of admiring nces, one pedestrian was so entranced by Elvira''s presence that he even collided with a light pole.


    Elvira''s gaze fell upon a mobile phone store. Thinking of getting Tracy a new phone, she entered the store, the gentle chime of the door announcing her arrival.


    Elvira was browsing through the series of mobile phones on disy when a staff member approached her with a warm smile, eager to assist. After better understanding her needs and preferences, the staff member introduced the various gadgets in the store. Elvira, do you find it interesting to follow me around?" a familiar yet grumpy voice echoed through the air. Elvira turned to the source of the familiar voice and found Calvin standing behind her, his brows furrowed in frustration.


    Calvin came out with a friend to run some errands. However, as they went about their day, his friend suddenly remarked that Elvira seemed to be following them. If his friend hadn''t said anything, he would not have noticed Elvira''s presence at all. When Elvira turned around, Calvin was caught off guard. ''Wait... that''s Elvira Willis?'' he thought.


    Standing beside Calvin, John Smith gazed at Elvira without restraint. He had always known Elvira was beautiful, but he hadn''t anticipated just how stunning she would look with a bit of dressing up. "She''s definitely more beautiful than Judy Willis," a thought raced through his mind.


    ''He must be blind to break up with such a stunning girl and start dating Judy, who''s just average-looking, John mused, ncing at Calvin.

 Chapter 37

    80%


    +13


    "I''ll take this model. Please give me a new one, and I''ll pay at the counter." Elvira ignored Calvin and went to the counter.


    Calvin did not expect Elvira to ignore him, and he erupted in frustration, "Elvira, what''s this game you''re ying? Weren''t you following me to get my attention? Why pretend like you don''t know anything?"


    As Calvin moved towards Elvira, reaching for her arm, she swiftly evaded his grasp and shot him a cold nce. "Mr. Kennedy, mind your manners!" she warned.


    "You..." Calvin seethed with frustration at her attitude. ''You''re just pretending. You came here because you knew I was nearby. Wasn''t dressing up your attempt to win me back?'' he thought.


    "Elvira, let me make it clear to you. Judy is the one I love, and there''s no chance of us reconciling," Calvin stated firmly with a cold expression.


    Elvira found Calvin utterly ridiculous, so she paid for the purchase and was prepared to leave, wanting nothing to do with this stupid man.


    "Hello, Ms. Willis. It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other." John scanned Elvira from head to toe, his eyes gleaming.


    Elvira remained silent. She had known John Smith since her time with Calvin. Though he was one of Calvin''s close friends, she had always found his character dubious and had never bothered to interact with him.


    "Miss, your purchase is ready," the staff member in the mobile phone store announced, unaware of the situation unfolding. However, she found the two men''s behavior ridiculous. The elegantdy hade to buy a mobile phone, but they suddenly appeared and started sprouting nonsense.


    To shield Elvira from the two annoying men, the staff member intentionally positioned herself between Elvira and the two men as she handed over the mobile phone to Elvira. Recognizing the gesture, Elvira smiled at the female staff member.


    Just then, Elvira''s phone rang, and she promptly answered. "Hello," she greeted. "I just bought a new mobile phone for Grandma Tracy. See you in a while." With that, Elvira left the store without sparing a nce at the two men. Calvin was speechless, his anger simmering beneath the surface.


    John''s gaze lingered on Elvira, filled with lustful desire as he admired her slender waist. With a smirk, he drew Calvin closer and remarked, "You really ended things with Elvira? Such a beautiful woman, what a shame." "There''s nothing to regret. Elvira is like a tigress, and I''m relieved to be rid of her," Calvin raged, his words fueled by the sting of Elvira''s dismissive attitude, his pride wounded.


    "In that case, I''m going to woo Elvira! Don''t get jealous!" John said with a smirk.


    Calvin felt a twinge of difort at John''s words. Yet, still perturbed by Elvira''s attitude and steadfast in his affection for Judy, he responded coolly, "Whatever. I could even lend you a hand if you need it." Calvin omitted the details about Elvira''s marriage. ''I wonder if Elvira would leave her husband if a wealthy suitor pursued her, he thought, intrigued by the prospect.


    "Alright! Remember what you promised today!" John said with a yful punch to Calvin''s shoulder.


    After the frustrating encounter with Elvira, Calvin no longer desired to linger. With a grim expression, he exited the store alongside John.


    As they reached the mall entrance, Calvin noticed Elvira''s husband stepping out to open the car door for her. He observed as she entered a luxury car worth over two million dors.


    12:19 Sat, 23 Nov


    What a vain man. Does he think he''ll be wealthy by renting a luxury car? Calvin sneered at the sight, his brows furrowing even deeper than before. ''Elvira, you''ll regret your choices one day! he thought. 80%


    Elvira sat in the luxurious car, her expression devoid of surprise or shock. Zach felt his heart pounding as he observed her calm and cool expression. "Is there anything you want to ask me?" he asked. Why is she not surprised that I''ve changed cars? Zach thought, feeling perplexed.


    "Of course. So, what''s your exnation for the photos?" Elvira questioned, her arms crossed in front of her.


    ach was so surprised by her response that he looked at her without saying a word. ''Are you not curious why I have such an expensive car and can even afford a driver?'' he wondered.


    "Elvira, I''m so sorry. I must confess that you weren''t in my office today. That office belonged to Mr. Lewis, one of ourpany managers. It was his daughter, who is in college now. I have proof here," Zach said after a momentary pause.


    Zach had asked the office manager for his family photos before meeting Elvira. He immediately took them out and showed Elvira the family photos of Derrick Lewis and his daughter through the years.


    After looking at the photos, Elvira believed he was telling the truth. She sighed, gazing at her handsome husband, and spoke softly. "You don''t have to do this. No matter your position or where you work, I won''t mind."N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Zach felt ashamed and regretful. While holding her hand, he said, "Elvira, I am so sorry. I shouldn''t have lied to you."


    "It''s good that you realize your mistake," Elviraforted. "I understand that people can be prideful and vain. But it''s okay f you don''t have a fancy office. You don''t need to borrow a colleague''s office just to please me. My opinion of you won''t change because of where you work," Elvira said earnestly.


    Zach, who had been intending to reveal his true identity to Elvira, became confused. "What?" he asked, taken aback by her unexpected response.


    "Wait, what? I borrowed a colleague''s office?'' he thought. ''No, wait. My dear, why is your reaction and train of thought different from what I imagined. These thoughts raced through Zach''s mind.


    "Dear, I''m actually..." Zach tried to confess.


    Before Zach could finish his sentence, Elvira silenced him by cing her finger on his lips. And she said gently, "Zach, you don''t have to exin further. I believe you, and I understand why you do that!" Though still a little perplexed, Zach found it increasingly difficult to focus as Elvira''s actions stirred intense sensations throughout his body.


    Elvira gently pinched Zach''s earlobes and smiled, "We''ll work hard together so Grandma Tracy can live with us in a big house. And you''ll have a car like this too, so you won''t need to borrow from your friend again."


    Zach felt Elvira''s cool fingers on his burning ears, sending a shiver down his spine. Unable to focus on Elvira''sment about borrowing a car, he found himself captivated by the stunning woman before him. All he wanted was to embrace her tightly and feel her melt into him.


    Zach lifted her onto hisp, his hand firm around her slender waist as he cradled her head with the other. Leaning in he initiated a kiss, and Elvira slipped her tongue into his mouth, igniting a surge of heat between them. The temperature in the car rose quickly as their lips moved in unison, changing from passionate to fiery lust.


    Elvira felt a tinge of embarrassment, knowing the driver was present in the car with them. She stifled any sounds, holding back her moans. As Zach attempted to unzip her dress, Elvira stopped him. "Don''t do that. It won''t look good if it gets wrinkled," she mumbled softly. 12:19 Sat, 23 Nov


    T


    60%


    Zach then slid his hand under her dress, gently caressing her smooth thighs, finding temporary sce in the intimate touch.


    As nned, Zach brought her to a Western restaurant, where they enjoyed a romantic and cozy candlelight dinner,


    Zach and Elvira visited Tracy at the hospital after their dinner. Elvira took out the new mobile phone she bought for Tracy and gifted it to her. Tracy was delighted and couldn''t stop praising Elvira''s gown too.


    Tracy''s smile widened as she noticed Zach''s gloomy expression. She couldn''t help but marvel at Elvira''s capabilities, realizing she was the only one capable of evoking such emotions in her grandson.


    Calvin couldn''t quite pinpoint why he felt so frustrated. Sensing his somber mood, Judy approached with a cup of milk. d in a silky nightgown, she wrapped her arms around him from behind and whispered in his ear, "Calvin, what''s troubling you?"

 Chapter 38

    80%


    13


    Calvin turned around, drawing Judy into a tight embrace. Amidst thefort of their closeness, shes of Elvira''s stunning look flickered in his mind. With a hint of frustration, he murmured, "Who else but Elvira? I discovered today that she had been following me around. I don''t know what she wants from me. I''ve made my stance crystal clear."


    "Elvira? It appears she''s still unable to move on, Judy remarked softly. "Calvin, maybe it''s time we reconsider our rtionship. You should go back to her. I don''t want Elvira to suffer any longer." She nibbled on her lip, a sigh escaping her.


    "What are you saying, my dear?" Calvin retorted. "Love isn''t something you can just toss around. You are the one I love, carrying our child. I won''t entertain the thought of going back to Elvira, no matter how persistent she may be," he affirmed, his tone resolute as he held Judy close.


    "Calvin, I love you so much. I''m willing to give up everything to my sister except you." Judy whispered, embracing Calvin tightly.


    "I''ll do my best to make things right with Elvira, Calvin affirmed. "John seems interested in her, and he''s a much better catch than the poor waiter she married. Did you know he even splurged on renting a luxury car just to show off? How could Elvira find true happiness with someone like that?" he said, a sense of responsibility tugging at his heartstrings. Despite their breakup, Calvin still felt a deep connection to Elvira, rooted in their shared history as childhood sweethearts.


    "John Smith? He does seem like a suitable match. Handsome and from a well-off family," Judy remarked with forced cheerfulness, masking her inner turmoil. "Bringing them together would certainly ease my guilt," she added, though her heart felt heavy with dissatisfaction. As she entertained the idea, a bitter thought crossed her mind, "John might be a yboy, but he''s handsome and wealthy. Elvira, you hit the jackpot."


    "Well, it''s settled then. If I catch her following me again, I''ll confront her," Calvin agreed, a sense of relief washing over him at the thought of potentially finding a suitable partner for Elvira.


    "Calvin," Judy murmured, leaning in to kiss the man before her. Her hand slowly moved down his body, gently caressing


    him.


    "Judy, you''re pregnant. We can''t do this." Calvin insisted as he tried to stop her before it was toote.


    "Calvin, just be gentle with me, and everything will be alright," Judy whispered seductively into Calvin''s ear. Her mother''s cautionary tales about infidelity during pregnancy echoed in her mind. She knew all too well the painful example her parents had set, as her father had betrayed Elvira''s mother during her pregnancy. So, she was determined not to let anyone, particrly Elvira,e in between her and Calvin.


    ''As long as I keep Calvin satisfied with his needs, he will not be bothered about Elvira.'' Judy thought.


    Whenever Judy thought of Elvira, a wave of disgust washed over her. She couldn''t shake the feeling that Elvira harbored lingering feelings for Calvin, and Calvin''s recent revtion only reinforced her suspicions. ''She''s just ying hard to get, finding any excuse to get close to Calvin and win him back. I''ll never let it happen, Judy resolved firmly, her determination unwavering.


    Calvin was worried about hurting Judy and the baby if he couldn''t control himself. But being young and full of vigor, Calvin lost his restraint as Judy flirted and teased him. He scooped her up in his arms and carried her back to their room, and soon, loud groans and moans of pleasure echoed through the house.


    After a wild night, Judy sat upright on her bed, Calvin peacefully asleep beside her. A twinge of irritation crossed her face as she thought, ''Calvin and Grandma are too nice to Elvira. How dare she think about snatching my man!"


    Zach had several nights of social engagements in a row. So, after finishing work, Elvira would head straight to Tracy''s ce to keep herpany before heading home.


    Sat, 23 Nov Chapter 38


    80%


    During the dinner meeting, Zach sensed something amiss when he started to feel an unusual warmth spreading through him. Given the onset of autumn and the air-conditioned room, the inexplicable heat he experienced raised red gs. ncing around, he observed that everyone else seemed unaffected, confirming his suspicion that he had been drugged


    Zach had been drugged once when he first assumed control of the Gilbert Group. Since then, he had been extra cautious, avoiding any beverages of unknown origin. The alcohol he had just consumed was brought by himself, and even the wine. ss he used belonged to him. What could have gone wrong?'' he pondered, puzzled by the unexpected turn of events.


    Zach excused himself from the dining room, mentioning he needed the restroom. Once out of earshot, he swiftly dialed Spike Riley and briefly exined his current situation.


    "I''ll be right there," Spike assured Zach before hanging up. Acting swiftly, he dialed Zach''s bodyguards, intending to instruct hem to apany Zach to the hospital. However, to his dismay, Spike was informed that the bodyguards were entangled in another urgent situation, rendering them unable to provide immediate assistance.


    Spike''s intuition kicked in, sensing that something was gravely amiss. He recalled that Zach typically only traveled with two assistants, but he had at least six covert bodyguards assigned to protect him. This level of security was known to only a selected few. The fact that even Zach''s vignt bodyguards were incapacitated from responding promptly indicated that this was orchestrated by someone intimately familiar with Zach''s routines and security measures.


    Spike had no time to think about what was going on. He swiftly dialed Tracy Gilbert''s number, recalling that Zach had mentioned Elvira often kept Tracypany during his social engagements. Since he didn''t have Elvira''s contact information, this was his only viable option to reach her promptly.


    When Elvira got on the call, Spike immediately informed her that someone had drugged Zach with an aphrodisiac. "I''m afraid this is a meticulous and aggressive plot directed at Zach. The aphrodisiac might be strong, so it would be troublesome if the hospital didn''t have an antidote."


    Elvira maintained aposed expression as she listened intently to Spike''s urgent message. Once the call ended, she handed Tracy her phone back but noticed Tracy was worried.


    Tracy''s frown deepened as she voiced her concerns. "Spike is a close friend of Zach''s. Did something serious happen?" Tracy was well aware of the myriad adversaries that targeted Zach, particrly within her own family, and the constant threats he faced through the years. While Zach had enjoyed rtive peace under his grandfather''s protection as a child, Tracy couldn''t shake the worry that gripped her after her husband''s passing a few years prior. Despite her concerns, she was pleased to see Zach''s resilience and ability to navigate the challenges independently.


    "Everything''s fine," Elvira said with a forced smile. "He had too much to drink and was whining to see me. I''ll go pick him up. You try to get some rest."


    Elvira let out a helpless sigh, mustering the facade of someone resigned to dealing with a drunk husband. Deep inside, however, her heart raced with worry and apprehension. She couldn''t shake the overwhelming desire to teleport herself instantly to the hotel where Zach was to ensure his safety and well-being.


    Elvira suppressed her worries, recognizing that Tracy''s recent heart surgery made her especially vulnerable to stress. She couldn''t afford to trouble Tracy with unnecessary concerns about Zach, so she assured Tracy before leaving, keeping her anxieties hidden beneath a calm exterior.


    Once outside the apartment, Elvira''s demeanor shifted instantly. With a sense of urgency, she sprinted towards the main street, her heart pounding with worry for Zach. However, as she nced at the congested traffic, she realized that reaching the hotel by taxi would take an eternity.


    Just as Elvira pondered her options, she spotted a girl riding towards her on a motorcycle. Without hesitation, Elvira dashed forward, gging the girl down and urgently exining her predicament. The girl, sympathetic to Elvira''s plight, agreed to help without suspicion. In a swift exchange, the girl handed Elvira the keys to her motorcycle while Elvira offered her identity information as coteral.


    With gratitude, Elvira mounted the motorcycle, revved the engine, and sped off towards the hotel, determined to reach Zach as quickly as possible.


    2/3-


    12:19 Sat, 23 Nove


    Chapter SS


    €80%


    Zach locked himself in the bathroom, desperately sshing cold water on his face in a futile attempt to calm his raging desires. His face flushed a deep red as he nced at his reflection in the mirror, tormented by the full force of the aphrodisiac''s effects. A series of knocks echoed through the door. Zach shot a stern nce in that direction and shouted, "Get lost!"


    The knocking ceased, but to Zach''s dismay, the person had the key to the bathroom door, indicating they weren''t about to leave him alone.


    A tall, slender figure emerged before him, and Zach frowned as he gazed upon the familiar face.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ''s... it''s you!"

 Chapter 39

    80%


    +13


    "Mr. Gilbert, I know you''re in a lot of pain right now. Let me help you. I can make you feel better," Sherry said as she slid off her oversized zer, revealing her stunning figure d only in a seductive lingerie.


    At that moment, Zach found himself in a tumultuous internal battle. Despite his disdain for Sherry, his body betrayed him, urging him to im her with ferocity.


    "Zach, resistance is futile. I know you and your endurance too well. I''ve made sure the drug is potent enough to ensure your demise without thepany of a woman tonight. If I can''t have you, no one else can." Sherry advanced, attempting to caress his face. Blinded by rage and the drug''s effects, Zach''s vision blurred. Gradually, Sherry''s features morphed into those of Elvira''s, the woman he truly desired. In a haze, he embraced her, wishing he could merge her into his very being.


    "Elvira..." His mind was in chaos, his breaths heavy as if he''d been a wild animal cornered by death.


    "I''m Elvira, Zach, take me." Sherry seized the moment, her heart twisted by the fact that even in such dire circumstances, Zach''s thoughts were with Elvira. Yet, she saw this as her chance.


    If I''m pregnant with his child, he will have to marry me even if he doesn''t want to,'' she thought.


    "Elvira!" Zach lifted her onto the vanity, tearing off her clothes with such force that Sherry''s skin bled from the pressure.


    Elvira rushed to the hotel, her urgency mirrored by Spike, who had anticipated the danger and arrived with bodyguards first. Had he not brought a significant number of bodyguards foreseeing trouble, they might not have been able to withstand the assants. "Elvira, hurry!" Spike led Elvira in a frantic dash to Zach''s room, having rescued him back to the safety of the hotel room. Now he was taking the shower. Time was of the essence.


    As Elvira approached the room, she saw two bodyguards carrying Sherry away, almost naked, her face covered in blood for reasons unknown.


    "What happened to Sherry?" she asked in shock.


    "She betrayed Zach! He chose death over dishonor at the hands of that bitch. Tonight, he needs you more than ever, please, Elvira," Spike pushed Elvira into the room, urgency clear in his actions.


    Elvira found him in disarray sitting in the bathroom, his shirt unbuttoned, his injured hand roughly bandaged to stop the bleeding, his eyes shut tight, his long eyshes trembling, and his head slightly tilted back like a fish gasping for air. She had no time to ponder. "Zach, How are you feeling? I''m here," she said, her heart breaking as she quickly knelt beside him.


    "Go away, you''re not Elvira, don''t touch me!" he shook his head with his eyes closed, convinced in his mind that the person wasn''t Elvira, because the scent wasn''t right.


    Hearing his words, she felt even more heartache. Even in this state, he could tell that woman wasn''t the one, which moved her deeply. Elvira felt confident in giving herself to a man like him.


    Without hesitation, she began to undress him, but Zach pushed her away fiercely. Even on the brink of an explosion, he refused to touch another woman.


    "Zach, it''s me, Elvira. Open your eyes and look at me! Don''t you recognize me?" She embraced him.


    12:20 Sat, 23 Nov


    He dared not open his eyes, fearing the sight of a fake Elvira, but this time, he caught her unique scent, unmistakably Elvira''s.


    80%


    +13


    With a jolt, he opened his eyes and pinned her beneath him. At that moment, he was like a wounded lion, reawakening his strength. She clung to him, climbing onto his muscr waist.


    Despite the pain, she felt a sense of relief. Her tense nerves eased as she held him tight, surrendering to his tumultuous embrace.


    Elvira couldn''t recall when it all ended. She only knew that she was in so much pain that she couldn''t feel anything else. When Zach finally stopped, she removed his arms from around her and got out of bed.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She found a bathrobe in the bathroom to put on, then went to look for Spike, who had been keeping watch outside all night. Seeing her emerge, he looked at her anxiously.


    "Zach should be fine now. Can you get me some clothes? I need to go to the hospital," Elvira said, looking visibly ufortable as her body was in extreme difort. She needed to see Olivia.


    "Thank... Thank you so much, Elvira. I''ll have someone bring them right away," Spike quickly responded, his face turning red as he looked at her.


    Shingh her


    After Elvira acknowledged him, she went back to her room, where her legs gave away, and she copsed onto the floor. The pain had spread from her private area to her entire body due to the brutality of Zach. Now her entire body felt wrecked. She never imagined her first time with her newlywed husband would be so fierce!


    Soon Spike came, and after she changed into the clothes he provided, she made sure to check on Zach one more time, ensuring he was sound asleep before she could leave with peace of mind.


    "I''ve arranged for a car to take you to the hospital," Spike said.


    "Thank you. Please take good care of Zach," she said, clearly worried.


    "Yes, of course. Elvira, don''t worry. I will look after him," he promised earnestly.


    Elvira then left, limping. She wanted to leave gracefully, but damn, it was too painful! Now that Zach was fine, she finally allowed herself to swear.


    more.


    Spike watched her enter the elevator, his gaze lingering until he could no longer see her, his handsome face blushing even


    ? et


    Olivia was on the night shift when she saw the extent of Elvira''s injuries, she was shocked. Upon seeing the state of her private area, she couldn''t help but curse, "That guy is a fucking beast! No, you need to divorce him immediately. You can''t live like this forever!" "It''s not his fault. Just give me something for the pain first, then I''ll exin," Elvira said weakly from the hospital bed, craving nothing more than to take her medicine and sleep.


    "What''s there to exin, Elvira? No matter how handsome he is, it''s uneptable! This is sexual violence, You should call the police!" Olivia was furious, shaking even as she treated Elvira''s wounds.


    "He was druggedst night, he wouldn''t normally be like this. He respects me a lot. If he saw me in this state, he''d probably feel very guilty," she exined, feeling she understood Zach well despite their short time together. He respected her and hadn''t exerted his rights as a husband, waiting instead for her to be ready.


    This was just an ident, and she couldn''t me him.

 Chapter 40

    After Elvira had been patched up and taken her pain meds, she crashed out in her hospital bed.


    Zach woke to a world of pain, momentarily disoriented, his head throbbing. He was haunted by shes ofst night''s intimacy with Elvira, those moments of intoxicating bliss that he just couldn''t shake off.


    "You''re finally up, Zach. How''re you feeling?" Spike peered at him anxiously. The room was still in disarray, the aftermath ofst night hanging in the air.


    "Where''s Elvira?" Zach probed, looking around.


    Spike, recalling Elvira''s parting words not to spill the beans about her hospital visit but to simply say she had things to do, cleared his throat awkwardly. "She said she had something to attend to and left as soon as she woke."


    At that, Zach felt a stab of worry. He sprang from the bed, and the sight of the ring red on the sheets-a stark reminder of Elvira''s virginity-sent a sharp pang through his heart.


    He had always tread lightly around her, hoping to gift her a night of beautiful memories, only to have it end in a nightmare.


    The memory of their night was still vivid, a stark contrast of pleasure for him and undoubtedly pain for her.


    At that moment, he seethed with a desire to make Sherry pay.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Even Spike, catching a glimpse of the bloody sheets, turned beet red and quickly looked away.


    Zach covered up the sheet with the quilt and headed for a shower. He was determined to find Elvira and apologize.


    Post-shower and change, he tried calling her but got no response. At the time, she was still asleep and thus unable to pick up the phone call. But his heart sank. ''Is she upset with me?'' he wondered.


    The thought of how he''d lost controlst night, virtually ravaging her, made him loathe himself. After learning from Tracy that Elvira hadn''t shown up there today, he realized how little he truly knew about her. If she wasn''t at home or with Tracy, he was clueless about where else to look for her.


    Racing back home only to find Elvira absent, his anxiety spiked. Calls went unanswered, and he felt the weight of each ticking second like never before.


    Spike''s call came through, revealingst night''s ordeal was orchestrated by someone in the Gilbert family, who bought off Sherry.


    Zach had his suspects, the same leeches that had been after him for years.


    "Then make an example out of Henry Gilbert! Break his legs!" Zach ordered coldly.


    "What about Sherry, Zach?" Spike asked.


    "She seems to have an insatiable appetite for men. Well, why not send her to a ce where she can indulge that desire to her heart''s content? Make sure it''s somewhere she can be ''entertained'' around the clock. Just make sure shees out of it alive."


    Zach''s eyes were filled with disgust at the mention of Sherry. She had ruined the romantic wedding night he wanted to give Elvira. She deserved the worst.


    Spike got right on executing those orders.


    *****


    80% +13


    Elvira woke up to darkness outside, feeling significantly better after a long sleep. Though the pain had lessened, she still felt a burning sensation in her private area, as if she''d been hollowed out.


    It was only now she realized how physically demanding intimacy could be.


    Olivia, who had stayed by her side, checked on her upon waking. Elvira assured her with a smile that she felt much better.


    "You still need to apply these ointments, though. This one''s for down there-just apply it before bed. And this one''s for the bruises, it''ll help them fade faster. Make sure to drink some energy-boosting beverages to refresh your vitality. And absolutely no intimacy for a month!" Olivia instructed earnestly.


    Elvira nodded in agreement, quickly checking her phone to see several missed calls from Zach and calling him back.


    He answered instantly, his voice raspy with concern, "Elvira, where are you?"


    "I stayed at a friend''s ce. I was just too exhaustedst night," she reassured, not wanting him to worry too much. "What''s the address? I''lle get you," he said, eager to see her, wanting to apologize and ensure she was fine.


    Elvira, reluctant to let guilt consume him, sent him Olivia''s address, preparing to meet him.


    "Elvira, you shouldn''t let this slide. He needs to understand the gravity of his actions!" Olivia protested, believing that even with excuses, Zach should still feel remorseful.


    ''Shouldn''t make it so easy for him,'' she thought.


    "I know what I''m doing. Thanks for everything, dear," Elvira said, grabbing her medicine and leaving the hospital.


    Olivia''s family had bought Olivia an apartment close to the hospital, so by the time Zach arrived, Elvira was already waiting for him at the entrance.


    Zach practically leaped from the car without waiting for it to stop to embrace her tightly.


    "How are you feeling? Are you okay?" she asked, concerned for his well-being as well, hugging him back.


    Holding her felt like a revival for him.


    "I''m fine, Elvira, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you," he said, clutching her closer, overwhelmed with guilt.


    "It wasn''t your fault, you were drugged. Let''s not dwell on it, okay?" Elvira was somewhat embarrassed, their rtionship having crossed a new threshold withst night''s event. Despite the pain, the memory of their intense intimacy made her flush and her heart race. "Let''s get in the car, let me carry you," he said, lifting her into the vehicle.


    Once inside, he attempted to check her injuries, but she stopped him, "Head back first, It''s not as bad as you think. It''s just what happens between couples, right? It''s all normal."


    She was covered in bruises, which looked quite severe, but Olivia had assured her that they would heal. The most important thing was that her most intimate area needed more time to recover.


    "Elvira, do you me me?" Zach asked tentatively, fearing her resentment.


    "You couldn''t help it. Let''s not overthink it, okay? I know you were betrayed by Sherry, but you''ve got to be more careful with who you trust from now on," she said, more concerned for him than herself, thankful she arrived in time to prevent worse oues.

 Chapter 41

    +13


    Elvira had no time to think about the consequences of not arriving in time before. Now, the mere thought left her struggling for breath. ''If I hadn''t arrived in time, that would''ve meant... he would''ve turned to another woman?'' she thought. This possibility was something she found utterly intolerable.


    To her, loyalty in a rtionship wasn''t just important, it was everything. Her father''s betrayal had shattered her and Marsh''s childhood, leaving them starved of parental love. That pain was a shadow that followed her through life. And now, realizing she had fallen for Zach despite their short time together, she found herself wanting him all to herself.


    This intense desire surprised even her.


    Upon returning home, she intended to take a bath first. Exhausted and sore from the previous day, she hadn''t yet bathed. After she mentioned it to Zach, he immediately went to prepare the bath for her.


    As she wanted to grab her bathrobe, Zach insisted she stay put, and fetched it for her.


    Sitting there, watching him bustle about for her, her smile grew uncontrobly. ''How wonderful it feels like to be taken care of!'' she thought.


    With the bath ready, she was about to step in when she turned, embraced Zach, and kissed him, who was standing still. She said, "Zach, please step out, I''ll call you when I''m done."


    "Elvira, let me help you. We''re married, after all, we''ve been intimate. Don''t send me away," Zach pleaded, kissing her hand, not ready to let go.


    "How about we wait until we''re a bit closer? Later, you can help me with some ointment," she suggested, thinking about a spot on her back she couldn''t reach.


    Zach, looking at her in silence, agreed after a soft kiss. He knew she would be shy. "I''ll make you something to eat," he said.


    Submerging herself in the warm bath, Elvira couldn''t help but sigh in contentment.


    Then, wrapped in her bathrobe, she emerged from the bathroom to find him had prepared two bowls of spaghetti. Hearing her, he immediately came over and escorted her to the dining table.


    Although Zach''s cooking skills were somewhatckingpared to Elvira''s, the taste was still quite good. More importantly, he was willing to cook for her. Maybe it was because she grew up craving affection, but this gesture meant the world to her. Neither her father nor her ex-fianc¨¦ had ever cooked for her.


    After dinner, as Zach carried her to their bedroom, Elvira prepared to apply the ointment Olivia had given her.


    Noticing Zach''s gaze, she blushed and gently pushed him. "Wait outside. I''ll call you when I''m done."


    "But you said I could help," he protested with a look of affection and a hint of sadness. ''She said she wanted my help, but now why was she asking me to leave?'' he thought.


    Her eyes widened. "I meant for the spots on my back I can''t reach."


    "But you didn''t say that." Zach looked at her, determined.


    Elvira was at a loss for words.


    She hadn''t said it, but that was what she meant.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    12:22 Sat, 23 Nov T


    79%


    As Zach wouldn''t budge, Elvira eventuallypromised and decided to let him help. After all, as Olivia said, it was only fair that he saw the consequences of his actions. She handed over the ointment for him to apply to the bruises.


    She still felt a bit shy about undressing in front of him, but reminding herself that they were married and should be open with each other, she let her robe slip down.


    Her skin was so fair that the bruises stood out starkly, a vivid map of purples and blues that Zach had inadvertently authored. Seeing the marks he had caused, he was filled with a mix of guilt and an unexpected, intense arousal.


    He scolded himself for being like a beast, especially in front of Elvira. He tried to ignore his body''s reaction and focused on applying the ointment with gentle fingers.


    His cool fingertips carefully massaged her skin, and the delicate touch made his breathing grow heavier. Overwhelmed with shyness, she closed her eyes, feeling his fingers glide over her skin, causing her to curl her toes and let out an involuntary whimper at the fiery sensation where he touched.


    Just that faint sound of her made him nearly lose control.


    "Can you speed up a little?" she asked, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.


    "We can''t rush this, Elvira. The ointment needs time to be absorbed properly," he replied, charmed by her bashful demeanor.


    It took him half an hour to apply the ointment. To Elvira, it felt like an eternity, her body burning up, sweat beading on her forehead. Zach, too, seemed affected, his handsome features flushed, a sheen of sweat on his brow.


    She was about to say something, hoping to lighten the intimate yet embarrassing atmosphere when Zach leaned in for a kiss. It was fierce, yet filled with tenderness, leaving her breathless, her mind a blissful nk.


    When he finally pulled away, she was still catching her breath. Then, she noticed his gaze drifting toward her legs.


    It was toote to stop him. As she attempted to close her legs in embarrassment, he stopped her. "Don''t move, do we need to apply ointment here too?"


    "I can handle this part myself, really, you don''t need to help!" she quickly retreated, adamant about not letting him assist with that.


    Knowing how rough he had been the night before, Zach could imagine the extent of her injuries and felt a deep sense of guilt and concern. Seeing her genuinely flustered, he let go, trying to soothe her. "Elvira, we''re husband and wife. Let me help you."


    With her cheeks burning, she wanted to refuse, but his kisses disarmed her, leaving her dazed and eventually agreeing. Her eyes closed,shes fluttering, she endured the sensation of his fingers carefully applying the ointment, a tormenting pleasure.


    Standing by the balcony window, Zach suddenly craved a cigarette. He reached into his pocket but found nothing. Then he realized he had quit it years ago.


    The sight of Elvira''s bruises filled him with remorse. He felt his retribution towards Henry and Sherry was far too lenient.


    Back in the room, Elvira was replying to messages from Cole. She noticed a new contact and added it out of curiosity to see who it was and what it wanted. Cole mentioned he''d be back in the country within a week with things settled, and Elvira cheerfully promised to celebrate


    2/3-


    his return.


    "What''s making you so happy?" Zach noticed her beaming smile as he walked back in.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter


    42


    Elvira put down her phone andunched herself into his arms. Zach quickly caught her, receiving a kiss on his lips. She nuzzled into his chest, murmuring. Tve been really happy recently."


    With him and Tracy around, she now had a family. How could she not be joyful?


    "Let''s get some sleep," he suggested, stroking her hair as theyy back down.


    She silenced her phone, cuddled upfortably in his arms, and closed her eyes.


    He softly patted her back, lulling her to sleep.


    Calvin found himself blocked on both phone and WhatsApp by Elvira. Just thinking about her irked him. He thought that she was following him, aiming for a reconciliation, but she had the audacity to block himpletely, ying hard to get. Now, he couldn''t even connect her with John if he wanted to.


    Fuming, he borrowed a subordinate''s phone to call her. He wouldn''t have bothered if he wasn''t trying to make amends. After ringing for a while, Elvira finally answered the call. "Hello, who''s this?"


    "Really, Elvira? Is this amusing to you? Don''t think you can change my mind with these games. It''s impossible! My heart belongs to Judy now. Nothing you do can change that. John is a catch-wealthy, decent-looking, infinitely better than your broke waiter. I''m on good terms with him, he''d treat you well for my sake. So, can you stop this nonsense?" Calvin vented his frustration all at once.


    After listening, Elvira asked, "Do you know what it means when someone blocks another person''s contact?"


    "What are you trying to say? After all I''ve said, can''t you just take a hint? There''s no chance for us!" he was agitated.


    "To hell with you! Calvin, let me make it crystal clear-I''ve blocked you because I want nothing to do with you! I hope we never meet again in this lifetime! Where do you get the nerve to bother me? Fuck off!" she cussed him out and hung up, immediately blocking the number.


    She couldn''t believe Calvin''s nerve. She wasn''t one to curse unless driven to the edge by such nonsense.


    And then there was John, constantly asking her out on WhatsApp until she blocked him too. It was hard to believe that with her rejection and disgust clear enough, they still thought she was ying hard to get.


    Such arrogance was nauseating. ''Do they really think all women on the should revolve around them, and if not, they are just ying games?'' she thought.


    Calvin was dumbstruck by her outburst. Elvira had always been cautious, gentle, and timid around him. Her harsh words left him wondering if this was a new tactic to lure him back.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Then she must be disappointed,'' he thought. He had zero interest in her, and no matter what she did, she was just making a fool of herself in his eyes.


    Elvira had quit her job at the subsidiary of Willis Group, a move that Amber interpreted as her slipping beyond her control. Her resentment towards Elvira had skyrocketed, especially after she outsmarted her by revealing her affair with Perry. Amber had reached her limit with Elvira.


    In her eyes, Elvira''s only value was her beauty, which might still be of some use to Judy.


    Lying in bed, Amber made a call, plotting her next move.


    ''No matter how clever you be, as long as I''m able to control Marsh, you are tethered, she thought.


    +13)


    Elvira received a call from Marsh''s teacher, informing her of another fight he''d gotten into at school-a serious one this time, as he had injured another student''s head. The teacher asked her toe to school immediately.


    Amber had always kept Elvira from interfering in Marsh''s affairs, aiming to spoil him rotten. The sudden call was a clear sign of Amber''s ill intentions, but she couldn''t ignore Marsh''s troubles.


    The teacher exined over the phone that Marsh hadshed out at a student who snitched on him for ying games during ss.


    The injured child was rushed to the hospital. With the rest of the Willis family iming to be too busy, it fell on her to handle the situation.


    The news sent Elvira reeling with anger and concern. She knew Amber had deliberately led Marsh astray, but she hadn''t realized he''d be bold enough to intentionally harm others.


    She worried about the injured child-if there were any serious consequences orsting damage, Marsh would be unforgivable.


    "This is no minor incident, she thought.


    When Zach called to invite Elvira to lunch, he immediately sensed something was off from her tone over the phone. Then he asked her what happened.


    Elvira exined to him Marsh''s actions.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got people in the hospital. The kid will receive top medical care. Now I''ll find you."He left everything behind and ordered his assistant to follow up on the injured child and keep him informed. With that, his assistant quickly took action, while Zach drove to find Elvira immediately.


    In the school office, Marsh was defiant, convinced there was nothing he had done wrong, yelling at his teacher, who was visibly shaken with anger.


    Elvira stormed in, her face cold with anger. She pped her brother, shocking him into silence. He couldn''t believe Elvira would actually strike him-she had always been strict, but never physically violent. "Elvira, how dare you hit me?"


    Before he could finish, another p rang out, echoing through the room and showcasing her fury. "Elvira, you dare-"


    "p!"


    "You-"


    "p!" Four ps in total. Then, Elvira grabbed him by the cor before he could show any sign of anger, her eyes icy and fierce. "I should''ve done this much sooner! Marsh, if that child you hurt suffers any consequences, I''ll personally see to it that you are held ountable. You''d better pray that he''s okay!"


    Marsh, used to getting his way, had seen no one dare to hit him. He started to make a scene but Elvira shoved him against the wall with ferocity, his head hitting it with a thud. "Shut up! If you mess up again, I swear I''ll make you regret it. I mean it 2/3-


    12:23 Sat, 23 Nov T


    this time!"


    His ¨²sual defiance crumbled under her stern gaze, not daring to say one word.


    The teacher, though initially shocked by Elvira''s drastic measures, felt a rush of relief. Marsh, spoiled by Amber, had been aw unto himself, his wrongdoings rewarded rather than corrected. Afraid of the Willis family''s influence, the teacher had kept silent. Finally, someone has managed to control him,'' the teacher thought.

 Chapter 43

    The teacher wasn''t taking pleasure in Marsh''s predicament. She simply believed the kid desperately needed someone who could actually rein him in. Without proper guidance, he was on a fast track to bing a lost cause, potentially even a threat to society. Elvira, determined to teach him a lesson for histest school fight, dragged him out of the school. Despite his size, nearly matching hers in height and definitely in weight, he tried and failed to shake her off. Elvira''s grip was surprisingly strong. making any attempt at escape futile. "Seriously, what are you made of? You''re way too strong for a woman!" Marshined, ring at her after failing to break free.


    "And you, stuffing yourself with junk food until you''re as big as a pig and as feeble as a chicken, don''t exactly scream ''manly!" She shot back, not pulling any punches and leaving him red-faced with embarrassment.


    Humiliated and outmatched, Marsh didn''t dare retaliate. He had learned the hard way that Elvira meant business. A couple of sharp kicks for dawdling had made that painfully clear.


    Outsmarted and outmaneuvered, he was fuming.


    As they reached the school gates, Elvira hailed a cab to take him to the hospital to make amends.


    But then, a suspicious ck car approached them. Elvira, sensing danger, pulled Marsh back, but his reluctance and size made their retreat sluggish.


    Men in masks emerged from the car, clearly there for Elvira.


    They were equipped with sedatives and various tools for abduction. Marsh, having never faced such a scenario, was petrified, crouching and covering his head, leaving Elvira unable to pull him away.


    Frustrated to the brink by Marsh''s foolishness, Elvira found herself in a dire situation as the assants advanced. She managed to knock one down but was forced to release Marsh.


    Just as the captors were about to seize her, another group of masked figures appeared, sparking a sudden sh. With no idea who these new arrivals were, Elvira was confused and couldn''t tell friends from foes. Her priority shifted to escaping the chaos with Marsh. But she wasn''t quick enough.


    One of the original attackers grabbed Marsh, pressing a knife to his throat.


    Elvira, heart racing, faced the standoff nervously, "What do you want?"


    The second group quickly encircled her, forming a protective barrier.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Tell your men to back off and you must go with us, or I''ll kill the kid," the kidnapper threatened, pressing the de closer, and drawing a trail of blood from Marsh''s neck.


    This caused him to freeze in fear without even being able to shed tears. Elvira knew the man was not bluffing. If he pressed the knife harder, it would cut through Marsh''s artery.


    "Don''t hurt him. I''ll go with you, just let him go!" Elvira was forced toply, not dare to risk Marsh''s life.


    The protectors around her hesitated. "Ms. Willis, you can''t go with them. They''re after you."


    "I know, but I can''t leave my brother. Whoever you are, thank you.... I''ll go with you, but please, let him go," she stated firmly,


    Sat, 23 NOV


    with no tension in her eyes.


    "Deal," the kidnapper agreed readily. Elvira was their target, and her fat brother would only slow them down.


    Ignoring the protests of those who hade to protect her, Elvira stepped towards the kidnappers. As she approached, they grabbed her, pressing a sedative-soaked cloth against her face.


    The kidnapper holding Marsh quickly shoved him toward the group that had tried to intervene, making their getaway with Elvira in tow.


    Elvira, now unconscious, was hurriedly ced into a vehicle. The kidnappers issued a stark warning to her would-be rescuers-follow them and she would be killed.


    With no other choice, her defenders watched helplessly as the kidnappers drove off with her. Their leader immediately reported the situation to Zach and set off in pursuit.


    Zach had ensured Elvira was under constant surveince following a previous threat so as to keep her safe. He was astounded that, despite the tight security, such a tant breach had urred. Ordering Spike to rally his forces, Zach demanded a full-scale search and rescue operation for Elvira.


    Upon receiving the news, Spike mobilized all resources to track down Elvira, while Zach himself joined the chase.


    The kidnappers had meticulously nned this abduction, motivated by a hefty payout. They were determined to earn their fee through thorough preparation.


    On the road, Zach''s response team encountered unexpected roadblocks set up by the kidnappers but managed to keep the chase alive, navigating through the obstacles and maintaining pursuit.


    The chase escted quickly, terrifying other drivers. Those who couldn''t dodge could only be bumped away, causing a series of idents.


    In the kidnapper''s vehicle, believing Elvira to be unconscious, they didn''t bother to bind her further. The driver was contacting their aplices, hoping to stop the chasers at the next crossing.


    Meanwhile, Elvira, though closing her eyes, was actually wide awake. She had taken a special antidote given to her by Olivia as soon as those men appeared. The antidote could render any sedative ineffective, no matter how powerful it was. Surrounded by five kidnappers in the car, she must wait for the perfect moment to strike. Otherwise, her capability was not enough for her to beat them down.


    Listening to their conversation, she realized they were distracted. She opened her eyes a little, spotting two handkerchiefs with powerful sedatives on the floor, she quickly formted a n. The car was running so fast that it collided again with a car passing on the road. Feigning a fall, she grabbed the handkerchiefs and used them to swiftly incapacitate two of the kidnappers. Two of them passed out without knowing anything. As the third kidnapper advanced on her, Elvira met him with a handkerchief to the face, taking him down as well.


    The sedative was powerful enough to keep three of them unconscious.


    The driver and the kidnapper in the front exchanged curses as chaos ensued. The kidnapper drew a gun on her, but she acted fast, turning the gun back on the driver and pulling the trigger." "Bang!" The driver was hit in the neck, causing the car to veer out of control and crash into a bridge railing with a scream echoed from inside. 67.71


    Sat, 23 NOV =


    "Bang!" The collision severely injured the car as well as the kidnapper, whose life was on the line.


    It also rendered Elvira battered with a hard bump. She felt like aching all over as if she had been torn apart.

 Chapter 44

    After capturing the aftermath with her phone-a trio of kidnappers knocked out cold and two critically injured-Elvira quickly sent the video evidence to Amber through WhatsApp.


    Then, pain throbbing through her, she exited the vehicle and decided to leave the scene, wary of any aplices lurking nearby.


    She hailed a cab back to the school to find Marsh.


    Her phone rang; it was Zach. She answered, "Hey, Zach."


    "Elvira, where are you?" His voice was thick with urgency. To him, the brief separation for 10 minutes had felt like an eternity.


    "I''m in a cab, heading to pick up Marsh and then off to the hospital," she replied, her voice betraying none of the turmoil she had just endured.


    To her, there was no point in worrying him with the details of her abduction, now that she was safe.


    Despite her omitting the kidnapping from the conversation, Zach was frantic with worry. "Tell me where you are. I''ming to get you."


    "Let''s meet at the school," she suggested, her head throbbing from the side effects of the sedatives she had countered with Olivia''s antidote.


    Then, she hung up the phone. Zach, gripping the wheel tightly, issuedmands to Spike to deal with the mess and ensure those who targeted Elvira paid a steep price.


    Amber had sunk half her personal fortune umted after entering the Willis family into ensuring Elvira''s capture, certain of her victory.


    Locking her away and forcing her to entertain wealthy businessmen seemed like a foolproof n to secure a future for her daughter.


    At the thought of this, Amber became extremely excited. She rxed with a nourishing facial mask applied, softly humming a melody, as she had her servant bring her a freshly made bowl of luxurious cogen broth to sip. The notification on her phone made her delighted, thinking it must be the confirmation that Elvira was captured.


    As soon as she opened the video on her phone and saw what was on it, her excitement turned to horror with a scream, which made the servant pouring the broth aside nearly jump.


    Amber straightened up immediately, fixing her eyes on the video, just to realize that it was sent by Elvira.


    "Mrs... Mrs. Willis, what''s wrong?" the servant asked nervously.


    "Get out! Get out!" Overwhelmed and agitated, Amber ordered the servant away and threw away her facial mask, her worry growing.


    ''How is this possible? I have spent 1.6 million dors on professionals, not street thugs. How can she slip through their grasp?'' she wondered.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Amber dared not confront Elvira directly through a phone call, but her anxiety made her light-headed when the phone rang again. It was the organizer of the botched kidnapping. She picked it up immediately, asking thickly, "What happened? You


    79%


    didn''t catch her?"


    "You dare ask me what happened? Isn''t it what you said that she is just an ordinary woman without any background? Now we are in a dire situation, we are encircled by her men!" he yelled out his anger. This deal had caused him nearly all his men and now he was running to the dock hoping to escape there.


    "How can this be? Elvira was just a girl with nowhere to turn," she said, bewildered and shaken by the unexpected turn of


    events.


    "Listen, the mess you''ve dragged me into demandspensation-10 million dors, not a penny less. If not, even if I''m on the run, my people wille for you, the man''s voice carried a lethal edge.


    Amber, familiar with the man''s reputation for following through on threats, felt a chill run down her spine, falling down on the couch. "10... 10 million dors? I don''t have that kind of money. I''ve given you everything I had. I''m broke!" Having already spent 1.6 million dors without capturing Elvira, and now facing a 10-million-dor demand, she was at her


    wit''s end.


    "No money? Then prepare to bury your dead daughter," he threatened. "You''ve got one night to prepare the money. If it fails to reach my ount tomorrow morning, you''ll see the worsting!" Hanging up, she felt her world crashing down. She had nowhere to find 10 million dors overnight. The man was ruthless, and she dared not gamble with Judy''s safety.


    Over the years since she was married into the Willis family, she had saved up only 3 million dors, including some real estate. Liquidating everything might barely scrape together 1 or 1.2 million dors. Feeling faint and overwhelmed, Amber knew she was cornered. Without 10 million dors, she feared the worst.


    Her daughter was her lifeline. Risking her safety was out of the question. Amber scrambled to raise funds through phone calls, managing only 200 thousand dors after nearly an hour of desperate calls, leaving her near despair. Such a paltry sum was nowhere near enough. Her own family always ttered her when they borrowed money or received handouts from her. But now all turned their backs on her with all kinds of excuses when she needed help the most.


    With no other options, she called her daughter, spilling the details of the day''s events. After hearing that, Judy only felt that Amber was reckless. ''How can she let her identity slip as a wirepuller?'' she thought.


    But Judy knew that she was in the same boat with Amber. She could only say, "Don''t worry, let me think of a way out. But next time, you must be more careful and never let your identity slip!"


    "Right, I''ve learned my lesson. I was being careless. How could I have known Elvira had such a powerful ally?" Amber couldn''t fathom how Elvira managed to thwart their wellid ns carried out by a top-notch organization. "How can it be possible? It must be a fluke. We''ll just have to write this off as bad luck. I''ll find the money and send it to your ountter, Judy hung up, showing signs of impatience, already dreading the thought of parting with such a sum. She wasn''t exactly flush with cash either, and certainly not keen on spending it on this debacle. She turned to Calvin, who, feeling indebted over the previous ring matter, generously agreed to provide the 10 million dors. Elvira''s cab was abruptly stopped, sparking her fear of another kidnapping attempt. The driver kept swearing angrily. But relief washed over her as she saw Zach get out of the car. Paying the driver, she rushed into his arms. Holding her close, Zach asked, "Are you hurt?" Then, setting her apart, he started checking on her.


    "You already know? I''m fine, don''t worry, but we need to pick up Marsh and check on the injured kid," she replied, her


    2/3-


    12:24 Sat, 23 Nov


    79%1


    thoughts still on Marsh''s actions.


    Seeing her pale face, Zach scooped her up, heading to his car with a tight jaw. Sensing his anger, she tenderly kissed his cheek, trying to soothe his temper.

 Chapter 45

    Zach froze for a moment but didn''t look at her. Carrying her back to the car, Elvira realized her kisses no longer had the power to ease his mood; he was seriously upset this time.


    She took the initiative, perched herself on hisp, and nted another kiss on his lips, coaxing, "Look at me, I''m alright, aren''t I? Let''s not be mad, okay?"


    "I''m not mad at you; I''m frustrated with myself," he sighed deeply, caressing her face. "Where are you hurt? Tell me, don''t wait for me to find out."


    Elvira intended to downy her injuries, but knowing he''d insist on checking, she admitted, "Just a bump, really, nothing else."


    "Where did you get hurt? Show me," he said, reaching to check under her clothes.


    "Let''s get to the hospital first," she suggested, noticing the bustling traffic around them and stopping his hand.


    Knowing that people might see their road-side check-up, he reluctantly settled her back into the passenger seat, fastened her seatbelt, and drove off to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Marsh had been taken to the hospital by Zach''s men, treated for a neck injury, and was now killing time with video games in his room.


    He barely acknowledged Elvira''s return, not even bothering to look up.


    Irritated, Elvira grabbed the phone from him, rebuking, "I nearly died trying to save you, and here you are, ying games? Have you lost your humanity?"


    "It''s your fault I was in danger! They were after you. If not for you, I wouldn''t be in this mess. And you have the nerve to yell at me? Give me back my phone!" he retorted, his anger evident. He was genuinely fed up with Elvira''s nagging. Elvira was stunned by hisck of gratitude. ''I have risked my life for his, yet he is not grateful and mes me instead?'' shej thought furiously.


    In a fit of anger, she twisted his ear, "Marsh, you ungrateful brat, do you really think I can''t discipline you?"


    Zach intervened as Marsh screamed, reminding Elvira that agitation wasn''t good for her wounds. He advised, "Beating him won''t help. What he needs is to be taught a lesson."


    Elvira knew it was useless but couldn''t help wanting to straighten him out immediately.


    "You''re going to apologize to the kid you hurt, right now! If he doesn''t forgive you, I''m calling the cops!" she threatened him, who was too rebellious to be afraid of any bluffing.


    With a smirk, he responded, "Who are you kidding? I''m not even thirteen. I wouldn''t go to jail even if I killed someone!" confidently echoing Amber''s words.


    Hearing that, Elvira was so infuriated she could barely contain herself.


    Zach, seeing her frustration and feeling a surge of annoyance himself, was less concerned with the boy''s fate than with preventing Elvira from getting upset. Thus, he stepped in to discipline the troublemaker.


    He grabbed Marsh by the neck without holding back. Immediately the boy felt the terrifying crunch of his bones, his face reddening, and the fear of imminent death as he struggled for air.


    Elvira''s heart skipped a beat, but then she just watched, expressionless.


    79%


    +13


    "Respect your sister. If you upset her again, I won''t hesitate," Zach warned, tightening his grip. Marsh''s terror-filled eyes and burning face revealed his fear. Despite his defiance, he was just a kid, and in that moment, the fear of death became very real to him. He desperately wed at the hand choking him, but it was unyielding, leaving him to silently confront the encroaching darkness of death.


    Only when Marsh''s eyes began to roll back did Zach finally release his grip. He copsed on the bed, struggling to catch his breath before bursting into terrified sobs.


    Elvira couldn''t care less. She dragged him off the bed by his ear and marched him straight to the injured child''s parents.


    Facing the parents, March was terrified and dared not act out, especially under Zach''s grim stare. He tearfully apologized. The parents hastily forgave him.


    "They are so lenient? The kid''s head''s broken, and they seek no fuss orpensation, just readily forgive him?'' she wondered in surprise.


    "Ms. Willis, my child actually gets good out of misfortune," the child''s mother exined..


    It turned out her child had a tumor in a dangerous part of his brain, discovered only because of the incident and the subsequent CT scan. The doctors said it was fortunate it was found when it was; a monthter, and it might have been toote for effective surgery. So, they bore no grudge against Marsh.


    Elvira was rendered speechless.


    ''Can things really work out like that?'' she thought.


    Marsh, having overheard the exnation, smugly perked up, only to shrink back under Zach''s stern look, cowering behind Elvira like a scared kitten, afraid to even lift his head.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Once the matter was settled, Zach, regardless of the audience, scooped up Elvira to have her injuries checked.


    Elvira was at a loss for words.


    Can you at least pretend to notice the people around us?'' she thought.


    Left behind unceremoniously, Marsh, fearful of Zach, thought to sneak home, but was promptly returned to his room by two bodyguards.


    Marsh was making a scene for his phone. They handed him his phone, proposing a deal, "Heard you''re into gaming. Beat me, and you''re free to go."


    "That''s your loss. I''ve never lost a game," he boasted proudly, undefeated among his peers in primary school.


    "Enough talk, let''s y," the bodyguard challenged, starting a game after befriending him on the app.


    Marsh lost the first game, fared worse in the second, and was utterly defeated in the third.


    Beaten and in tears, he lost all joy in gaming, suddenly finding it pointless.


    After examining Elvira, the doctor noted the bruising from the impact and asked if she felt difort anywhere else. "Just pain, nothing else," she responded. 2/3-


    12:24 Sat, 23 Nov


    T


    212


    "Observe at home, and apply medication to the bruises," the doctor advised, prescribing her treatment.


    Zach, once again, carried her out, prompting embarrassed nces from the doctor. Elvira tugged at his shirt, "Could you not carry me around all the time? I can walk on my own."

 Chapter 46

    "You''re injured. Walking will only make it worse," Zach responded seriously.


    Elvira was momentarily speechless; her injuries were to her chest and shoulders.


    79%


    Although she found his protectiveness somewhat overbearing, it also touched her deeply. ''Isn''t it all because he cares about me? Why should I let the opinions of others dampen the spirits of someone who cares for me?'' she thought.


    With this thought, shefortably leaned against his chest, letting him take care of her. Zach, feeling herpliance, gently kissed the top of her head.


    Back in the room, he insisted she remove her top so he could apply medicine, as she had only partially disrobed for the doctor''s examination.


    As she took off her shirt, he saw the full extent of her bruises, particrly the rming purple-red marks across her chest, distinct from the marks left by his kisses. This sight terrified him.


    His jaw was tightened further. Frowning, he carefully applied the ointment, while Elvira, despite her efforts to endure the pain, trembled from the sensitivity of her injuries.


    Zach''s fingers also trembled as he gently massaged the ointment on her chest, careful to apply only the lightest pressure to help absorption.


    For both, it was a trying moment. Finally finishing, Elvira let out a sigh of relief. Zach, looking at her chest, felt no desire, only a profound sense of protectiveness. Quickly dressing up, Elvira was helped by him, who put down the ointment and meticulously fastened her buttons before pulling her into his embrace.


    "How do you want to punish those who hurt you?" he held her close, his eyes filled with lethal intent, ready to obliterate her deceitful stepmother at a word from her.


    "I want... to see her watch everything she cares about destroyed, to see her despair, I want her to wish she was dead!" she shared her darkest desires, closing her eyes in fear afterward, worried that such vindictiveness might make him see her as monstrous, possibly driving him away or even making him loathe her.


    She braced for his judgment with her eyes closed, ready to ept whatever that was about toe.


    "Okay!"


    Instead of rejection, she was held tighter, hearing him utter lightly just that one word of affirmation.


    Her worries dissolved. Surprised and relieved, she pulled back slightly to gaze into his striking face and initiated a kiss.


    He was taken aback by her bold move but slightly parted his lips, allowing her tongue to deepen in until she hesitated, at which point he took over, grabbing her head to sustain the kiss, leaving her dizzy with passion. The door suddenly burst open, apanied by Samson''s loud exmation, "Zach, I''ve heard that-Holy shit..."


    Samson''s astonishment at witnessing such a passionate disy was palpable; Eyes and mouth widened, he couldn''t believe... what he saw was true-Zach, typically reserved, was capable of kissing a woman so fiercely. ''Zach is able to show his deep affection for someone? Such a stark contrast!'' he thought.


    Spike, toote to prevent the intrusion, also caught the scene at the door, awkwardly looking away as his cheeks flushed.


    12:24 Sat, 23 NovT.


    79%


    Zach, clearly annoyed by the interruption, spared Samson from a scolding due to his rtively good mood, offering only a cool nce in response.


    Elvira, noticing the unexpected visitor, wiped away the kiss marks from Zach''s lips with her finger, suggesting, "You go ahead with your business. I''ll check on that troublemaker."


    "Elvira, aren''t you even a bit shy?" Samson, taken aback by her nonchnce, couldn''t help but express his disbelief.


    "Why should I be shy about kissing my own man?" she retorted and took a nce at him, perplexed by his question, before confidently heading out.


    As she passed Spike, he lowered his head and respectfully greeted her, "Elvira."


    Thank you for your help that day," she said, referring to the day Zach was drugged and Spike asked her toe.


    Spike had yed a crucial role in resolving the situation, potentially saving their rtionship.


    Realizing what she was referring to, Spike hurriedly said, "It was the least I could do."


    "Still, thank you. You two go ahead; I''ll leave first," she said, blowing a kiss to Zach as she turned to leave.


    Zach''s gaze softened into a smile.


    Samson was stunned, while Spike''s handsome face reddened.


    Elvira returned to Marsh''s room, surprised to find him actually staying put, unaware that Zach''s bodyguards were discreetly stationed around the room.


    Marsh wasn''t staying by choice; he had no way to leave.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Even more surprising to her was that Marsh wasn''t ying any games. She didn''t know Zach had instructed skilled gamers among his bodyguards to y against Marsh, thoroughly defeating him and leaving him too despondent to cry. Now, hey on his bed, utterly deted.


    Hearing her approach didn''t stir him.


    "Marsh, do you realize your mistake? Will you dare to harm others again?" she approached, seeking contrition.


    "I know I was wrong. Can I go home now?" Marsh sat up, ring at her with resentment.


    Seeing his defiant look, she knew he hadn''t truly repented but struggled with how to properly guide him. She began to lecture him on morality.


    He immediately wanted to block out her words, but the entrance of Zach froze him into attentiveness, heeding his sister''s words.


    Zach intervened. "Talking to him like that won''t make him listen."


    He then fixed Marsh, who was sitting on the bed like a little butterball, with a threatening gaze, his voice cold, "Listen well, Marsh. If you cause trouble at school again, whether fighting or bullying, I''ll make sure you learn your lesson! Don''t believe me? Just try! And if you dare disrespect your sister again, I''ll be the first to deal with you!"


    Marsh cowered as if he were a quail, too scared to move.


    "Did you hear me? Answer!" Zach demanded sternly. 2/3-


    12:24 Sat, 23 Nov


    T


    79%


    13


    "I... I heard you," Marsh managed, not daring to meet his eyes.


    He was afraid of Zach, especially recalling how close he felt to having his neck crushed, where he could still sense the pain, an utterly terrifying experience.


    Marsh, spoiled but not foolish, recognized that Zach was far from the poor waiter others had described. He was clearly someone formidable.


    He viewed Elvira with a mix of disdain and incredulity for marrying such a formidable figure without realizing it.


    "What''s with that look? Seeking trouble?" Zach, fiercely protective of Elvira, tightened his fists, not tolerating any disrespect towards her, especially from her own brother. Chapter 47

 Chapter 47

    "I won''t dare to do it again," Marsh quickly conceded.


    Zach arranged for someone to take Marsh home, leaving Elvira astonished at howpliantly he behaved under Zach''s strict admonishment, almost like a chastened quail.


    +13


    She hadn''t anticipated the person capable of taming the troublesome Marsh would be Zach who she married at the spur of the moment. Could this be considered a blessing in disguise?'' she wondered.


    That evening, Elvira and Zach went to Tracy''s ce for dinner before finally heading back to their ce. Relieved to be home, Elvira sprawled out on the couch, too tired to move.


    Zach brought her a ss of water and helped her to sit up. "You''ve had a long day. You should get some sleep early." "Okay, you go shower first. I''ll rest a bit more before joining," she said, stretching her neck from exhaustion. Zach, however, lifted her in his arms toward the master bathroom, insisting, "I''ll help you bathe."


    "What? No, I can bathe myself," she quickly refused. Despite their intimacy, the idea of showering together felt a bit too thrilling.


    "We''ll save water and time if we shower together," he argued, carrying her into the bathroom.


    Speechless, she found herself unable to refute his logic and reluctantly agreed.


    As he filled the tub and began to undress her, she pushed him against the wall, initiating a kiss. His breathing instantly deepened. He embraced her tightly, kissing her back with fervor.


    Their clothing fell away amid the kisses, with Elvira arching her delicate neck, allowing him tovish her with kisses.


    In the bathtub, they eagerly explored each other, with him positioning her at the edge. Elvira, half-leaning over, could see their entwined figures in the mirror, their intimacy unabated as he moved behind her. Zach seemed inexhaustible, moving from the bathtub to the vanity and then to the bedroom...


    Elvira, overwhelmed by the blissful intensity, realized something astonishing about his stamina, marveling at his prowess without the aid of any enhancements.


    Too exhausted to continue, she fell asleep, leaving him to do whatever he wanted.


    After their activities, he held the sleeping Elvira close, kissed her slightly pouted plump lips tenderly, and closed his eyes in contentment, feeling his once iplete life was now whole with her in it.


    Cole returned earlier than expected, sending his flight details to Elvira, who borrowed a car from Olivia to pick him up at the airport.


    From a distance, Elvira saw Cole pushing his luggage cart out of the terminal. She waved at him, and his face lit up with a smile as he approached her.


    Handing him a bouquet of flowers. "Cole, you must''ve had a tough trip."


    "It wasn''t tough," he replied, cing the flowers on the luggage cart and looking at her tenderly.


    12:24 Sat, 23 Nov


    "The car''s parked outside. Let''s hurry before we get a ticket," she said as they moved towards the exit.


    In the car, Cole sat in the passenger seat, his gaze falling on the ring on Elvira''s finger, pausing in surprise.


    "I thought you broke up with Calvin?" he asked, bewildered.


    79%u


    "I did break up with him, but I picked up a man and got married. Didn''t you see my status on WhatsApp?" she responded with a smile, ncing at him.


    He was stunned into silence. He had seen her status, of course, but had assumed it was a jest.


    Who would actually marry someone they just ''pick up''?'' he wondered.


    "Are you really married?" he still found it hard to believe.


    "Yes, I am."


    +13)


    He felt as if something was squeezing his heart, making it difficult to breathe. He straightened up, subconsciously tugging at his tie, which suddenly felt too tight. "What''s wrong?" she asked, concerned.


    "Marriage is not child''s y. How could you just marry someone like that? Do you know him well? Does he have any bad habits? Is he healthy? You don''t know any of these things, and yet you..." he trailed off, the vibrancy he had felt upon his return nowpletely drained from him.


    "I know you''re worried about me. Maybe it''s because I''ve been through so much hardship that fate decided topensate me with a great husband! You don''t need to worry. He''s good in all the ways you mentioned, and he''s a wonderful person. I''ll introduce you to him sometime, and you''ll see," she reassured him with a smile, yfully punching his arm.


    He didn''t know what to say. His mind was in turmoil, and he felt an impulse to convey his affection to her right then. Yet, he feared. Previously, because she was with Calvin, he didn''t dare to express his love for her. Now, even though he had mustered all his courage to confess, seeing how satisfied she seemed with her marriage, he hesitated again, afraid that confessing would mean he couldn''t even stay by her side as a friend.


    Elvira focused on driving, unaware of his emotional turmoil. Cole was adept at masking his feelings, making it impossible for anyone to notice anything amiss.


    She dropped him off at his ce to unload his luggage. Looking at his modest rental, she mentioned, "I n to take out my share of thepany''s dividends so you can buy a bigger house. You won''t have to rent a room with others anymore."


    Elvira and Cole had been business partners for years, and although theirpany had been profitable, they had always reinvested their earnings. Now that thepany had taken a significant leap forward, she felt it was time to improve their living conditions.


    "I don''t want it. The dividends should go to you," he insisted. He had allowed her to manage severalpanies, drawing only 600 dors every month, which was only enough for his monthly expenses.


    He lived frugally, staying in the cheapest shared amodation, eating simple meals, and using public transportation. His clothing was several years old, and he seldom indulged in any luxuries.


    For a recent business trip to secure funding, he had withdrawn 600 dors from thepany for new attire. His coworkers.- were astonished at the sight of his suit and wire-rimmed sses. Known for his good looks, Cole''s appearance in a suit and sses made him seem like a character out of a novel, winning even more admiration from his female colleagues.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    However, the suit was not designer but a regr custom-made one.


    Elvira ignored his words. After being his friend for so many years, she knew that Cole had nearly no pursuit for money, as if


    12:24 Sat, 23 Nov


    OT


    79%


    +13


    making do and subsistence were the only things he wanted.


    She was determined to ensure he received his fair share. If he insisted not to take the money, she would buy him a house or a car with her dividends. Anyway, he wouldn''t have a say in this.


    After settling his things, Elvira took him out for a meal. Cole remained silent, much like always. She was used to making decisions when they were together, with him following her lead without ever objecting to her choices.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48 27920


    When Elvira dropped Cole off, he presented her with a bracelet that he had prepared for her. Opening the box to find a beautiful diamond bracelet inside, she asked in surprise, "Where did you get the money to buy this?"


    "I saved up for it," he replied, his mood heavy, yet his expression remained stoic.


    "With your monthly budget of 600 dors covering food, clothing, housing, and transportation, you managed to save up for a bracelet?" she was truly impressed by his dedication.


    "It didn''t cost that much," he responded tly.


    Thank you. You must be tired after the day''s journey. Go get some rest," she said, putting the bracelet away, touched by his gesture.


    "Get some rest too. Good night," he said before getting out of the car and watching her drive away.


    Back home, Elvira stared at the bracelet from Cole, which was obviously expensive, pondering over how much he must have deprived himself to afford such a gift.


    ''Such a fool, she thought.


    Having known him for seven years, Elvira, who had even given him his name, felt that Cole was always devoting himself to her these years without asking for returns and she could no longer allow him to continue living in hardship for her sake. Upon returning home, Zach saw Elvira putting something shiny into a box and asked, "What''s that?"


    "A friend gave me the bracelet. Have you eaten yet?" she replied, putting the bracelet away and getting up to greet him


    "A male friend gave it to you?" he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her.


    "Yes, a male friend," she answered truthfully, leaning in to kiss him back before heading to the kitchen to get him a ss of


    water.


    His grip tightened around her waist, pulling her back and lifting her onto a nearby shoe cab so they were at eye level She blinked at him curiously.


    "Aren''t you going to exin? What kind of male friend? Huh?" he asked with a hint of jealousy.


    Sheughed, reaching up to pinch his earlobe, "He''s a good friend I''ve known for seven years! That''s all


    "Kiss me," he said, feeling uneasy about another man gifting his wife a diamond bracelet.


    Elvira, seeing his jealousy, initiated a kiss to his contentment, and Zach kissed back. They became entangled in each other''s


    arms.


    "Have you really eaten?" she tried to break free from his kiss, but he wasn''t ready to let her go, leaving several dark sarks on her neck.


    "Elvira, I only want to eat you up right now," he said, his jealousy turning into desire. He only knew her for not over one month, but she had a life before him, including a seven-year friendship. The thought of that irked him.


    "Stop..." Her plea was cut short as her nightgown was torn away, revealing her exquisite body.


    Unable to control himself any longer, Zach lowered his head to bite her, eliciting a muffled groan from her as she wrapped


    12:25 Sat, 23 Nov


    T


    79%


    her arms around his head. The narrow space on the shoe cab was inconvenient, so he carried her to the sofa, pressing her beneath him as he rid himself of his constraints to im herpletely. The room''s temperature soared as she reached up to kiss him.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. Knowing it was Cole calling, she released Zach''s hand to grab her phone.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Hold... hold on, let me take this call," she said, never ignoring a call from Cole.


    Zach looked down at her, whose face was flushed with embarrassment, and with a sudden movement, she let out a sharp cry, pushing against his chest, her eyes wide in shock. "Stop moving." You''re taking a call now?" Zach was evidently frustrated.


    "It''ll be quick." She dared not ignore Cole''s call, fearing for him to be upset.


    Zach stared deeply at her, witnessing Elvira taking another man''s call in such an intimate moment.


    "Hello, Cole, what''s up?" she asked quickly, her breath uneven.


    "I was just wondering if you got home safely?" Cole expressed his concern.


    "I... Ah..." As she began to reply, Zach made a bold move, eliciting a sharp scream from her, leaving her trembling and momentarily at a loss for words.


    "What happened? Are you alright?" Cole tightened with worry at her scream.


    "There''s... a bug! I have to hang up now," she said hastily before ending the call, her irritation manifesting as she bit into his


    arm.


    "I''m a bug?" Zach grasped her chin, forcing her to look at him, their foreheads touching, his breath heavy on her face.


    "Yes, a big bug!" she admitted, aware that taking the call at that moment was inappropriate, but given Cole''s special circumstances, she felt she had to make it up to Zachter.


    Feeling Elvira''s initiative and passion, his jealousy was somewhat calmed and he became even fiercer in his actions.


    Cole sat on his small worn-out bed, enveloped in a cold aura of endless sorrow. His long eyshes drooped, hiding the deep pain in his eyes. There was little he desired in life, but his longing for Elvira was unfulfilled.


    When he opened his eyes again, his gaze was filled with determination. He resolved to be content with merely being by her side and asionally catching a glimpse of her.


    Judy felt unwell, her stomach churning. In fear of Calvin seeking other women, she had been insisting on intimate rtions recently. Amber had told her that it was okay, but she couldn''t figure out why she was so ufortable now.


    Judy was apanied by one assistant to the gynecology department. After several tests, the doctor delivered the grim news, "There is no fetal heartbeat, and with signs of miscarriage, the pregnancy can''t be continued."


    "What? That can''t be right. Myst check-up was fine!" Judy protested, her brow frowning.


    "That''s why monthly check-ups are crucial, to screen for abnormalities and risks. And you shouldn''t have had intercourse so frequently during the first three months; it could lead to miscarriage even without issues," the doctor exined indifferently. 12:25 Sat, 23 Nov T


    79%


    Judy was silent, absorbing the shock.


    "You can''t opt for medical termination now; surgery is your only option. Let us know when you''re avable," the doctor said, handing over the medical records.


    Her assistant, carrying the records, helped Judy out of the office. Judy was seething with frustration, having pinned her hopes on this child for a secure future, only to find it was a nonviable pregnancy.


    "Should I schedule the surgery for you?" the assistant asked cautiously.


    "No need. Keep this to yourself. Don''t tell anyone, got it?" shemanded coldly.


    Understood." The assistant nodded obediently.


    udy was relieved she had used a different name for the check-up. As for the child, a cunning light shed in her eyes. ''If its ate is to die, then let it die a worthy death,'' she thought.

 Chapter 49

    Elvira decided it was time to improve Cole''s life significantly. She pooled together 6 million dors from her recentpany sale and a portion of thepany''s dividends. Her n was to buy him a house and a car, to ensure he wouldn''t have to endure hardship any


    longer.


    With his ID in hand, she easily acquired both the house and the car. Cole, buried in work, was surprised by a delivery box containing two keys.


    Once Elvira received notification of the delivery being epted, she messaged him, [These are the keys to your new house and car. From now on, your sry will match the market standard. No more settling for just 600 dors.]


    Cole, his lips curving into a slight smile, responded with a single word, [Okay.]


    She cherished this about him-hispliance and supportiveness reminded her of a kitten, always ready to follow her lead.


    After settling things down for him, Elvira headed to a mall to buy presents for Zach and Tracy.


    She chose a tie and a pair of cufflinks for him, and for Tracy, she picked out a set of exquisite traditional clothes.


    As she was leaving the mall, she encountered Judy, who lit up upon seeing her. Eagerly approaching, she greeted, "Elvira, what a coincidence to see you here. Oh, are these birthday gifts for grandma? You''re so thoughtful! These aren''t cheap, and are these for Calvin?" Judy''s admiration masked her disdain. ''Despite iming she won''t return to the Willis family, now here she is, secretly pleasing Karen with birthday gifts. And the gifts for a man? Clearly an attempt to win Calvin back. She really leaves no stone unturned!'' she thought. Ignoring Judy''s insinuations, Elvira walked away, but Judy''spanion, seeing how arrogant Elvira was, became furious and blocked her. She stared at Elvira and used angrily, "Elvira, you''re as shameless and uncultured as ever! Having you as a student was the greatest shame of my life!"


    Elvira usually wouldn''t bother with such nonsense, but she recognized from the woman''s tone and then her appearance with a short nce that she was her senior high school counselor, Lily Watson.


    She had scolded and humiliated her without seeking the truth when she was wronged, eager to remove her from her ss io avoid affecting her performance evaluations. Elvira''s eventual transfer wasrgely her doing.


    "What''s with the stare? Can''t even greet your teacher properly? It just shows how poorly you were raised. Hard to believe you and the well-behaved Judy are rted," Lily said with a look of disgust, as if Elvira was something unpleasant she''d stepped 1. in.


    Judy, ying the peacemaker, said, "Miss Watson, please, it was tough for my sister after she transferred. She didn''t even make it to college. She''s had a hard time."


    "She doesn''t deserve sympathy! She''s always been a bad apple, spoiling it for everyone else. Your shamelessness is truly revolting," Lily spat out, turning away as if the sight of Elvira offended her.


    "Look, Elvira, don''t sweat it. Miss Watson always speaks her mind without a filter. She doesn''t mean any harm," Judy said to Elvira with a smile.


    Elvira''s expression was ice cold as she red at Lily, utterly repulsed. She thought to herself, ''How can someone like this even be a teacher? Who knows how many students she''s wrecked over the years.


    "Judy, are you out of your mind? Her malice is practically dripping off her. How can you say she means no harm?" Elvira couldn''t help but marvel at Judy''s ability to y innocent.


    "You''ve gone too far, Elvira! Ungrateful as ever. Had I known, I would''ve had the school call the cops on you instead of


    12:25 Sat, 23 Nov T


    letting you transfer away so easily! My kindness was wasted on you!" Lily spat out furiously.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    79% +13


    Elvira stared coldly at this so-called teacher, thinking if it weren''t for her sudden appearance with Judy, she might have never crossed paths with her again. Now that she had, she was determined to see her removed from teaching, sparing future students from her toxicity. Elvira didn''t want to waste another minute on these two, finding no pleasure in exchanging barbs. She was ready to leave when Judy suddenly let go of Lily and grabbed her, pleading, "Don''t go, Elvira. Since we''re all here, let''s grab a meal with Miss Watson, huh?" Elvira detested her touch and tried to shake her off, but as soon as she moved, Judy dramatically screamed and tumbled down the steps.


    "Judy! Elvira, you''ve gone too far! I was right about you; you''re a menace!" Lily rushed over, concern etched on her face, "Judy, are you okay?"


    "My stomach... it hurts so much!" Judy clutched her abdomen, agony written all over her face.


    "Blood! She''s bleeding! Could it be a miscarriage?"


    "It looks like she''s miscarried from the fall. We need to get her to a hospital, quick."


    Themotion attracted a crowd from the busy mall, curious onlookers drawn to the scene.


    Lily, noticing Judy''s blood-stained dress, cried out in shock, "Judy, you were pregnant! Elvira, look what you''ve done! If Judy loses the baby, you''re a murderer!" "Miss Watson, it''s not my sister''s fault... She... she probably didn''t know I was pregnant. I was just careless." Judy hastily covered for Elvira.


    The crowd murmured, casting usatory nces at Elvira, specting she had intentionally caused the pregnant girl to miscarry.


    Elvira watched Judy''s performance with an unflinching gaze, unmoved by the theatrics unfolding before her.


    The bystanders were shocked by her indifference, "How can she be so cold-hearted? She caused her own sister''s miscarriage and doesn''t seem to care at all." "Elvira, have you no humanity? You cause your sister to fall and miscarry, yet you show no remorse! You''re worse than an


    animal!" Lily screamed.


    Calvin arrived with a stern face, rushing to Judy''s side and carrying her up. His icy look towards Elvira was filled with barely contained rage, "Elvira, if anything happens to my child or Judy, I''ll make you pay." "Calvin, it hurts so much. Please, get me to the hospital. We have to save our baby!" Judy was genuinely in pain, her sweat- soaked forehead and contorted face a testament to her suffering.


    Elvira remained detached, unmoved by the usations and the drama. Lily''s face turned a shade of blue with rage, pointing at her, "You''re a heartless beast! You don''t deserve to be called human!"

 Chapter 50

    Calvin carried Judy, who was covered in blood, in his hands, and hurried to the hospital. While Lily, concerned for Judy''s well-being, quickly followed to see how she could assist. Elvira observed the scene thoughtfully, her face expressionless, before turning to leave.


    The onlookers, having witnessed Elvira''s apparent indifference after the incident, became agitated, cursing her as cold-hearted and malicious. Many even took out their phones to record videos, vowing to expose her malevolence online. "Elvira, need a lift?"


    A car pulled up in front of her, who was trying to hail a cab. She stepped back as John got out and opened the car door for


    her


    "No thanks, I don''t know you well enough," she declined coldly, spotting a taxi approaching and heading towards it instead.


    John quickly reached out to grab her, attempting to pull her back. Her gaze turned icy as she snapped, "Let go!"


    "Don''t be shy now. I heard Calvin broke off the engagement with you. Feeling inferior, huh? I don''t mind," he said, trying to force her into his car.


    Out of patience, she kicked him squarely in the groin. The sudden pain made him shudder, releasing his grip on her. Clutching his critical area, he copsed onto his car, howling, "You crazy woman!"


    "Try touching me again, and I won''t bother letting you speak; I''ll incapacitate you first," she spat out in disgust, getting into L the taxi. She found these people insufferable, unable to understand simple human decency.


    Humiliated, John felt this was the first time he''d been hit by a woman. Looking at the person recording secretly, he clutched his lower part and scrambled back to the driver''s seat, thinking, ''Elvira''s got some nerve! I must get back at her someday!''


    At the hospital, both the Willis and Kennedy families had rushed to Judy''s bedside. Shey there, looking frail and tearful, the picture of innocence wronged.


    "Can someone exin what happened here? How did we lose the child just like that?" Karen''s face was a storm of emotions.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "It''s all Elvira''s fault. She killed my grandson. I''ll call the cops on her, have her locked up!" Roxanne was visibly shaking with rage, wishing she could strangle Elvira herself.


    "Mrs. Kennedy, no, please! It wasn''t Elvira''s fault. I wasn''t careful and fell," Judy pleaded through her tears.


    "Even now, you''re still making excuses for her? If we keep excusing her actions, she might as well take a knife to us next!" Calvin''s gaze was dark and foreboding. He''d forgiven Elvira for a lot, given his own failings, but attacking his child was unforgivable. "Everyone, please, let me say something. I saw it with my own eyes. Elvira deliberately pushed Judy down those stairs. She''s truly evil!" Lily stood up, indignation written all over her face.


    "I''m going to deal with that traitor myself!" Vincent paced the room furiously before storming out to confront Elvira


    "I think you should really call the police. I can testify, and prove that Elvira deliberately targeted Judy." Lily confidently stepped forward, her loyalty bought by Judy''s generous gifts over the years, which were worth more than her annual sry. She was eager to align with these influential families.


    "Miss Watson, I appreciate your concern, but she''s my sister. I can''t do that to her. Grandma, can we please forgive her just 12:25 Sat, 23 Nov


    79%


    this once? I want to give her a chance to make things right," Judy pleaded, grasping Karen''s hands, advocating for mercy


    towards Elvira.


    "Elvira has gone too far this time. If it weren''t for thepany''s uing anniversary, I''d not let her off easily! Judy you focus on recovering. At the anniversary, I''ll announce your engagement to Calvin. Miss Watson, we''re truly grateful for today, and we hope you''ll join us for the celebration," Karen said politely to Lily.


    "Mrs. Willis, I''ve always seen Judy as one of my own. You''re too kind," Lily beamed internally, excited about her first invitation to such a grand event.


    "Let''s all head back now. Amber and I will manage here," dered Karen, prompting the Kennedy family to depart.


    Though Roxanne mourned the loss of the child, her grief was fleeting, knowing more children coulde, and her son


    wasn''t the one suffering.


    Calvin, unable to let go of his grievances, also left to confront Elvira after informing Judy.


    With everyone gone, Judy turned to Karen. "Grandma, please don''t be mad at Elvira. I think she still cares about you. She even bought you a birthday gift today, a famous brand of traditional clothes. And she got something for Calvin too. I don''t think she''s over him." "What? Elvira still has feelings for Calvin? This can''t be happening," eximed Amber, her face darkened.


    "Elvira has crossed the line this time. Don''t worry, I''ll see justice done for you. We''ll make sure you and Calvin are rightfully together," Karen''s eyes glittered with coldness.


    Elvira''s repeated defiance, especially her public usations against the Willis family''s daughter-inw, had tarnished their L reputation. Karen was adamant about not letting her ruin Judy''s standing; Judy was her limit.


    Meanwhile, the video of Elvira allegedly causing Judy''s miscarriage spread online. Although it didn''t capture the push, Elvira''s indifferent reaction as Judy suffered was enough to stoke public outrage. With the sisters''plex rtionship and Judy''s rising celebrity status, the incident quickly went viral.


    The online bacsh was fierce, with almost everyone condemning Elvira as cruel and heartless, hurling insults and usations at her.


    Olivia was furious upon seeing the bacsh and immediately called Elvira to check on her. Elvira, having seen the online furor, casually advised, "Stay off the inte for a few days to avoid the stress; this will blow over soon."


    "Elvira, what''s your n with all this online hate? If they find your address, it could get dangerous. Why don''t you stay with me for a while?" Olivia was genuinely concerned for her safety.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Judy win this. I''ve got things to handle. Can you do me a favor? Check your hospital''s surveince footage for the past few days, see if Judy has been there." "Sure, I''ll look into it right away."


    The sound of unlocking caught Elvira''s attention, and she saw Zach enter, his expression dark with anger.

 Chapter 51

    79%


    Elvira set herptop aside and got up to greet him, taking the initiative to apologize. "I''m really sorry about everything that''s happening online, but you have to believe me, I didn''t push Judy. She''s framing me, and I''ll find evidence to clear my name."


    She could understand why Zach might be upset; anyone would be if their newlywed spouse was suddenly used of harming a pregnant woman.


    She didn''t me him for being angry, considering their rtionship was still so new. Even as husband and wife, their understanding of each other''s true character had a long way to go.


    What are you talking about?" Zach frowned, looking at her.


    "Did I cause you trouble? If I had known, I wouldn''t have visited yourpanyst time. Then nobody would have known I''m your wife. Could this online mess affect your job?" she tapped her forehead in frustration. Realizing Elvira thought he was upset with her for causing trouble, Zach reached out to stop her from hitting herself. As she looked up, ready to apologize again, Zach kissed her, effectively silencing her.


    She stared at him, her eyes wide with confusion, which only deepened when he bit her lip slightly.


    "Why bite me if you''re mad?" she asked, covering her bitten lip in pain.


    "Do you think that''s why I''m angry?" Zach tapped her forehead lightly.


    Elvira was rendered speechless.


    "I''m angry at those online attacking you! I''m angry you didn''te to me with this. Do you see me as just a decoration? I''m going to have someone suppress the trending topic," he said, reaching for his phone to make the call. He took out his phone, dialed the number and was about to talk when she realized and stopped him. "No, don''t bother."


    "You have a n?" Zach had been furious after seeing the video and the online vitriol towards her. His first instinct was to quash the online buzz, but he calmed himself down and decided to hear her out first, which was why he hurried back.


    "I didn''t push her. Judy''s been like this since we were kids, always trying to set me up. Back then, I didn''t know how to fight back. But now, we''re adults. It''s ridiculous she''s still ying these games. Facts won''t hold up to scrutiny, and she never learns from her mistakes. If she''s handed me such a big leverage, it''d be a shame not to return the favor," she scoffed, her eyes filled with disdain.


    "If you need my help, just ask," he said as he pulled her onto hisp on the couch.


    "It''s okay, I can handle it." But sensing the shift in the air, she quickly added, "I mean, I can handle it, but I''m your partner now, right? I don''t have to shoulder everything alone anymore. You can help me, can''t you?"


    Zach''s expression softened, "Tell me what to do."


    "Check for any cars parked near where Judy and I were. See if any dashcams caught her framing me. Judy was smart to choose a spot far from surveince cameras, which wouldn''t show clearly what happened. But dashcams could capture the real situation clearly." Upon hearing Elvira''s n, he admired her tenacity and agreed to assist. "Alright, I''ll get someone on it right away."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Thanks, love," she expressed, looking at him, her eyes filled with gratitude. For too long, she had navigated her struggles solo. Now, she had a partner to lean on.


    "Listen, whateveres up, youe to me first. Try handling things on your own again, and I''ll make sure to properly


    12:26 Sat, 23 Nov


    ''punish you, he warned, wrapping her in a protective embrace.


    "I know it''s my fault noting to you earlier. But I wanna ask you one thing. You weren''t even there, and with everyone online pointing fingers at me for Judy''s mishap, didn''t you harbor a single doubt towards me?" she was curious whether he really thought that she was guiltless after only a short time being together. She wouldn''t ask the same question to Olivia and Cole because they were good friends for a long time.


    "You''re my wife. I''d doubt myself before doubting you. No matter what, I stand by you, unconditionally," he assured her, his eyes locking onto hers with sincerity.


    Touched, she leaned in for a kiss, but Zach said, "Hold on, let me handle this video issue first."


    Do your thing, it won''t stop me," she quipped, yfully leaving marks on his neck.


    Zach couldn''t bring himself to push her away. With one arm holding her close and the other dialing his phone, he called Spike to handle the matter.


    As he gave instructions to Spike, Elvira deftly unzipped his trousers and slipped her hand inside.


    He let out a suppressed groan, holding her hand in ce. That touch sent a tingling sensation through him, nearly overwhelming his restraint.


    Spike, focused on the instructions, paused mid-sentence, wondering what was going on.


    ''What''s that sound from Zach?'' he wondered, not knowing why his face flushed suddenly.


    Zach, having said enough, quickly ended the call, intending to press Elvira down. But she was quicker, pushing him down onto the couch. Straddling him, she leaned down to kiss him, assertively stating, "Tonight, I''m in charge!" Zach was at a loss for words.


    Exhausted, Elvira copsed into his arms, utterly spent. Her legs were cramping from fatigue, while Zach seemed insatiable, carrying her to the bathroom where soon, sounds that could make anyone blush and heartbeat quicken filled the air...


    Due to Elvira''s decision not to apologize publicly, and with Judy subtly ying the victim in an interview, Elvira found herself criticized more harshly than ever.


    Olivia couldn''t find any hospital surveince footage of Judy''s visit. Strangely, the hospital''s security cameras had malfunctioned for two hours, resulting in lost footage.


    Elvira told her not to worry about it and focus on her midwifery, then quickly hacked into the hospital''s security system herself, recovering the lost footage in just half an hour.


    The timeframe matched Judy''s visit to the hospital. She copied the footage of Judy.


    She couldn''t help but think how foolish Judy was for trying to delete the footage, a ssic case of a very poor lie which revealed the truth.


    After storing the footage, she went out to gather the time and result of Judy''s examination, which turned out to match what she had expected-Something was wrong with Judy''s child.


    Sorting out all the evidence, Elvira was ready for the Willis Group''s anniversary, which also coincided with Karen''s birthday. Karen had always wanted to present Judy as the epitome of purity and innocence. Elvira nned to expose Judy and Amber''s hypocrisy in front of everyone.

 Chapter 52

    379%1


    Inside Gilbert Group. Zach had obtained the dashcam footage closest to the incident, which clearly showed Judy rushing at Elvira and grabbing her arm. Elvira barely moved her arm when Judy, like a kite caught in a gust of wind, was sent flying down the stairs. It was evident to anyone with eyes that this was a setup.


    Zach sent the video to Elvira.


    After wrapping up the matter, Spike looked up and noticed several deep red marks on Zach''s neck, strikingly evident.


    Zach, noticing Spike''s gaze fixed on his neck,mented, "When you have a girlfriend, you''ll have them too. No need to envy me."


    Spike fell into silence.


    He remembered the odd sounds he heard from Zach over the phone yesterday, his cheeks flushing with embarrassment.


    Suddenly, the office door burst open. Samson stormed in, Zach''s mood darkening instantly, ready tosh out, but he paused when Samson said, "Zach, I saw Elvira picking up a car yesterday. Was it a gift from you? Have you revealed your identity to her?"


    Zach didn''t answer.


    "Not yet. Are you sure it was her?" he asked.


    "How could I mistake her? With her grace and beauty, there''s no second like her in all of Jersten. I wanted to greet her, but she drove off before I could catch up," Samson said. "Zach, you don''t have to pretend to be poor with that 20-thousand- dor car anymore, right?" Zach felt frustrated, "Even if I don''t pretend, she thinks I borrowed the car. If I brought her here, she''d think this office was also just for show!"


    Samson couldn''t help butugh at this, finding Elvira both adorable and genuine, with a thought process unlike anyone else''s.


    "Maybe the car she bought was meant to surprise you. I saw it''s worth hundreds of thousands of dors," Samson said,


    showing Zach a photo he took yesterday.


    Zach nced at the blurry photo, recognizing Elvira despite the fuzziness. ''But she is still taking cabs today, what happened to the car she bought?'' he wondered.


    "It seems not only do you have secrets, but Elvira does too. Better step up your game, don''t let her slip away, Samson teased.


    "Get out! Our marriage is solid," Zach couldn''t stand anyone suggesting a split between him and Elvira.


    "Elvira is a good person," Spike thought of her beautiful eyes, feeling a warm surge in his heart.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "You''re still too young to understand women. You''re twenty-five; it''s time to find someone and move on with your life. As your brother, it''s embarrassing!" Samson looked at him disdainfully.


    "I won''t stoop to your level. I have work to do," Spike left, ignoring Samson''s taunts.


    "Hey, don''t you dare insult me!" Samson stood up to follow, but Zach called him back.


    "Oh, right, I was curious and checked. Elvira bought the car under the name Cole. Who is that Cole?" Samson inquired.


    Sat, 23 Nov


    Hearing the name, Zach''s brow furrowed, thinking of the man who gifted Elvira a diamond bracelet.


    Elvira called soon after seeing the video, and Zach eagerly answered, "Elvira, did you see the video?"


    "I saw it. You''re so efficient, thank you. Are you free for lunch? Let''s have a meal at Mrs. Gilbert''s. I bought gifts for you and her," her voice was sweet and gentle, melting his heart.


    "Yeah! Where are you? I''ll pick you up." He was busy, but prioritizing time with Elvira was paramount, especially since she had gifts for him, possibly the car.


    "No need to pick me up. I''ll take a cab there. See you at grandma''s," she said before hanging up, with tasks still to attend to.


    Was that Elvira? Zach, when will you formally introduce her to us over a meal? We''re not that unweing, are we?" Samson felt somewhat aggrieved.


    "The time isn''t right yet. You''re free now? There''s something in Alider..."


    "Zach, I''ve got tons to do, really, I''ll be off!" Samson, terrified at the prospect of being sent to Alider, beat a hasty retreat. It didn''t matter to be tanned but the thought of possibly ending up with a child there was his worst nightmare. Let Spike go to Alider. He''s like someone practicing asceticism,'' he thought.


    By noon, Elvira arrived at Tracy''s ce with gifts for her and Zach. Tracy, now with a helper, no longer needed Elvira to cook.


    Tracy couldn''t bear to let Elvira work in the kitchen, worrying about the effects of smoke on her skin.


    Elvira presented her with traditional clothes, which delighted her. She insisted on trying them on immediately, with Elvira assisting her.


    Tracy, a beauty in her youth, had aged gracefully. Dressed in the traditional attire, straight and upright, her noble demeanor shone through.


    "You look stunning." Elvira couldn''t help but admire. Tracy had a kind of affinity and amicability that attracted everyone passing by.


    Unlike Karen, who, despite her looks and stature, had a sharp and dominating gaze that made her ufortable.


    "You are even more beautiful. I have a gift for you, too," Tracy said, retrieving a champagne-colored, diamond-encrusted evening gown from her wardrobe. It was a luxurious piece that spoke volumes of its value, which shone under the light. ''So dazzling!'' Elvira thought.


    "Mrs. Gilbert, this is too extravagant! Please, no more expensive gifts for me in the future," Elvira knew the gown''s worth even without having worn such attire before.


    "Elvira, this gown is not new. It was custom-made for me by my grandmother when I was young. Now that I''m old, I can''t wear it anymore, but it suits you perfectly. You''ve been so humble about your wedding, asking for nothing when marrying Zach, so let me gift this to you," she said, touching Elvira''s hand gently.


    Elvira was in need of a gown for the Willis Group''s anniversary. She had thought about wearing the tight-fitting dress that Tracy had given herst time, but now this gown was more perfect for the asion.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Gilbert. I promise to cherish your thoughtful present," she said, hugging Tracy with gratitude.


    As Zach entered, he saw the heartwarming scene between Tracy and Elvira hugging each other, feeling tears welling up in


    2/3-


    12:27 Sat, 23 Nov T.


    his eyes.


    "Zach is back. Look at the attire Elvira bought me. Isn''t it beautiful?" Tracy proudly showed off the clothes.


    "Beautiful like a fairy!" he praised without hesitation.

 Chapter 53

    "Absolute nonsense! Which fairy is seventy or eighty years old?" Tracy retorted, though deep down, she was thrilled. Every woman loves being told she looks beautiful.


    "Just like a fairy! Absolutely stunning!" Elvira joined in thepliments, making Tracy beam with joy.


    Lunch was still some time away. Feeling tired, Tracy excused herself to rest, urging the couple to head out first.


    Zach, seizing the opportunity, led Elvira back to their bedroom. Once inside, he pressed her against the door and leaned in for a kiss. Elvira felt a bit shy about such affection at Tracy''s house, especially with others nearby. But Zach couldn''t control himself. With his affection for her multiplied with each passing day, he only wished he could cling himself to her.


    "Look at the gift I got you first. See if you like it?" Elvira said, gently pushing him away.


    Zach agreed. She led him to the bed, presenting a tie and cufflinks she had purchased.


    The dark blue tie, subtly patterned, was understated yet sophisticated, apanied by sapphire cufflinks-both practical and thoughtful gifts.


    Zach, looking at the small gifts, recalled Samson mentioning the car purchase and furrowed his brows slightly.


    "Do you like them?" she asked, looking at him expectantly.


    "Very much." he held the tie against himself and asked, "How does it look?"


    "My taste is, of course, impable. Let me help you put it on," she said. Zach rarely wore ties to work, except on formal


    asions.


    Elvira carefully straightened his cor, threaded the tie over his head, and tied it neatly. She then turned his cor down and fastened the cufflinks with the same care and tenderness, resembling a wife attentively dressing her husband, which made his heart flutter. Zach, touching the first tie Elvira had given him, asked somewhat nervously, "Does it look good?"


    He knew he was attractive but never paid much attention to his appearance. However, since marrying Elvira, he began to care, finding his concern somewhat amusing.


    "Of course, my taste ensures it looks good! The tie is beautiful, and so are you." Elvira, grabbing the new tie, wrapped it around her hand twice, pulling him in for a kiss. Zach was pleasantly surprised.


    He now realized that ties could indeed add a bit of spice to a couple''s intimacy! He decided he would buy hundreds more for his wife to enjoy.


    As for the car, he chose not to pry further without her initiation, trusting that he would eventually know everything about


    her. There was no rush.


    At that moment, being close to Elvira was all that mattered.


    Zach raised his head, allowing her to kiss him, but she was not as patient and decided to pull away soon. Then, he held her close, deepening their kiss until she waspletely lost in the moment.


    When a servant knocked on their door to call them for lunch, Their clothes were wrinkled from their embrace, much to her annoyance. "It''s all your fault. Can''t you restrain yourself a bit? This isn''t our home. How embarrassing!" Sat, 23 Nov


    78%


    "What''s embarrassing about a husband and wife being affectionate? Grandma would be happy to know, Zach held her and they kissed again. Then, he helped her to straighten her clothes.


    They appeared normal as they rejoined Tracy, though Elvira''s flushed cheeks made her look exceptionally adorable.


    Tracy was delighted to see Zach and Elvira''s affection blossoming.


    After lunch with Tracy, the couple left. Zach offered to drive Elvira, who asked to stop by a pharmacy.


    "Are you feeling unwell?" he asked, concerned.


    "No, I need to buy contraception pills," she revealed her reason for visiting the pharmacy.


    He immediately hit the brakes, causing her to lean forward to stabilize herself. "What''s wrong?"


    Turning to face her, he fell into silence for a while, when she asked him again, "What''s wrong?"


    He unbuckled his seat belt and extended his arms to hug her, apologizing sincerely, "Sorry, Elvira, I was not being considerate enough."


    ''Damn! Why didn''t I think about contraception?'' he thought.


    "It''s not your fault alone. I didn''t think about it either until a doctor friend mentioned it. I was safe before, but now I need to take precautions," she said, feeling more secure with medication.


    "No, let me handle contraception. You shouldn''t take those pills; they can have significant side effects," he insisted and kissed her forehead, refusing her request to buy contraception pills determinedly.


    "Okay," she agreed with a smile,forted by his embrace and appreciative of his concern for her well-being. He cherished her so much, which made her feel so good.


    "Elvira, I know our marriage was sudden, and we still have much to learn about each other. I understand if you''re not ready for children now, but once we know each other better and you still want to be with me, would you consider having a child with me?" he expressed his desire. He had wished they could have a child of their own and would feel a surge of warmth at the thought of it.


    "Okay," she agreed without hesitation. She was not ready for a child because she was preupied with a lot of troubles and matters, which would be a burden for her child.


    She was touched by his willingness to respect her decision.


    Elvira had begun working officially at herpany, unknown as anything but Cole''s assistant.


    After dropping her off, Zach inquired, "This is your new job? What''s it about?"


    "It''s a jewelrypany, I need to work now, you should head back to yourpany as well," she said, approaching to kiss him before exiting the vehicle. He watched her enter the building. Heading back to hispany, Zach realized Elvira''s phone was left in the car when he saw it. He decided to return to her office to deliver it.


    When he arrived, he saw her standing in front of the office building and watched her get into a ck car parked nearby.


    He recognized the car as the same one Samson had photographed, which was just bought by Elvira. After she got in, the driver showed a handsome profile through the ss before driving away. 12:27 Sat, 23 Nove


    78%


    Zach steered the wheel and drove his car to the entrance of the building but Elvira''s car had already left and it was toote to catch up.


    At that moment, Elvira''s phone rang. He picked it up and answered.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Zach, did I forget my phone in your car?"


    "Yeah, and I was delivering it to you but I just saw you get into a ck car and drive away," he said. He had got to the point, hoping to resolve his confusion that had lingered for too long.


    "I am leaving with the head of ourpany to talk about partnership. You just keep my phone for now," she muttered.


    Okay." He had no choice but to agree. Filled with questions, he finally chose not to probe further for the time being.

 Chapter 54

    When Samson''s call came through, Zach picked it up, "What''s up?"


    "Zach, I just dug up something. Elvira didn''t just purchase a car yesterday; she also snapped up a house, and both transactions were under the name of this guy called Cole. Who exactly is Cole?"


    Zach nearly lost it. He sharply rebuked Samson, "Who gave you the right to snoop on my wife''s dealings? This is a private matter between us. If you''re finding yourself with too much free time, I can arrange for Spike to book you a one-way ticket to Alider tonight!" Samson fell silent.


    "Zach, my bad, I''ll back off. From now on, even if Elvira decides to buy a spaceship for another man, I won''t pry," Samson quickly said, hanging up the phone in haste. Zach was speechless.


    Buying property and a vehicle for another man... Samson must be deliberately poking at my sore spot, he thought, touching the tie Elvira had bought him. ''Sure, she might be making significant purchases for another man, but she chooses to gift me a tie and cufflinks- personal, intimate items. So, I''m still the closest person in her life.


    Driving back to the office, Zach battled mixed feelings. He trusted Elvira, yet couldn''t shake off a sense of unease. Compelled by this, he dialed the number she had called from earlier-presumably Cole''s.


    Elvira, momentarily away to the restroom, left Cole to answer. "Hello, Elvira''s currently unavable. May I take a message?"


    "Could you tell her to pick up some underwear for me on her way home tonight? Thanks," Zach said, hanging up before Cole could respond. He finally felt slightly better after making the call.


    Cole was taken aback by the request. When Elvira returned, she found him holding the phone with a bewildered expression. "Who called? Why that look?"


    "It was... well, your husband. He requested you buy him..."


    "Buy what?" Elvira, drinking a ss of juice, asked in curiosity.


    "Underwear," Cole replied, coughing slightly to hide his difort.


    Elvira choked on her drink in surprise.


    Rushing to help, Cole patted her back and offered her tissues. "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine... He doesn''t usually say things like that, really!" she quickly rified, anxious not to let him think poorly of Zach.


    "Oh, the client will be here soon," he said, his face returning to normal, though she sensed something was off.


    Deciding it wasn''t worth delving into Zach''s peculiar request, she let the matter slide. ''Let him think what he wants,'' she thought.


    That evening, Elvira did as asked and bought Zach several pairs of underwear. Upon his return, she casually pointed them out, "I got you new ones. They''re washed and drying on the balcony." Zach wrapped her in a hug, hisughter ringing softly, "Thanks, love."


    12:27 Sat, 23 Nov


    Elvira was speechless.


    She wondered what had gotten into him but decided not to press. The deed was already done.


    She eyed the elegant bag he took home, curious about his purchase. "What''s that?"


    "Take a look, and why don''t you open it? I''ll just wash my hands and be right back," he said, giving her the bag before heading to the restroom. Elvira, walking to the couch, began to unpack the bag. The moment she saw the box''sbel, her face flushed red... it was a pack of condoms! xtrarge!


    Holding the box, she was startled when Zach embraced her from behind. Biting her earlobe, he said, "Let''s try them out."


    That night, Elvira reluctantly became proficient in a task she hadn''t anticipated learning.


    The next morning, she surveyed the aftermath scattered around and noted only four condoms remained in the now- tattered box...


    The Willis Group''s 50th anniversary was an extravagant affair.


    Karen had always spoiled Judy, investing over 20 million dors in a film productionpany and a blockbuster movie to catapult her into stardom.


    Judy''s team had been busy crafting her public image at an early stage: old money, beauty icon, aspiring talent, and phnthropist. Following a miscarriage scandal, her team strategically leaked news of her engagement to a wealthy fianc¨¦, fueling envy and admiration. Judy''s portrayal of living the dream life quickly amassed her a significant following.


    In contrast, Elvira, the Willis family''s eldest daughter, remained rtively unknown until a recent scandal brought her under harsh public scrutiny.


    In an effort to elevate their status, the Willis family spared no expense in booking the bottom four floors of a luxurious hotel for their anniversary celebration. The event attracted the elites of Jersten, including celebrities, social media influencers, and a significant number of journalists, making the venue dazzling.


    To add to the festivities, the Willis and Kennedy families meticulously nned for Judy and Calvin to make a grand entrance together,ying the groundwork for the announcement of their engagement.


    Emerging from a luxury car worth over two million dors, Calvin was the epitome of chivalry as he escorted Judy. d in a bespoke gown from Vera Wang, her appearance in pure white symbolized purity and wlessness,plemented by the Willis family''s heirloom jewelry. Together, they epitomized a match made in heaven, eliciting waves of screams from the fans that had gathered.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Judy, with her gentle waves to the fans, embodied the essence of a sweet fairy, while Calvin remained attentively by her side, escorting her to the end of the red carpet.


    ncing back, Judy''s brows furrowed slightly, prompting Calvin to inquire, "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking for my sister. We can''t reach her at home, and I don''t know if she''lle today. I hope she does. I want to tell her myself that I don''t me her. I know she didn''t mean to do it. Calvin, please, don''t be mad at her, okay?" Her eyes welled up with tears, eliciting sympathy from those around her. "You''re too kind. She''s responsible for the child''s death. I can''t just let that go! If shees today, I''ll make sure she pays for it!" Calvin responded with anger, his gaze cooling.


    12:27 Sat, 23 Nov


    §ã§ä


    He couldn''t just let the matter of his child go unaddressed. ''Elvira has to pay for it, he thought.


    78%1


    "Please, don''t be like this. Had I known, I wouldn''t have asked Grandma to invite her. Can you just do this for me? Today''s supposed to be our happy engagement announcement. Let''s just fulfill my wish," Judy continued pleading for Elvira. +13


    He sighed, a mix of resignation and care in his gesture as he gently squeezed her fingers. "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it. As long as she''s willing to apologize, I won''t embarrass her publicly."

 Chapter 55

    Judy beamed with joy and nted a kiss on Calvin, "I knew you''d always look out for me. I was a bit worried about Zach, though. I hope he doesn''t show up today and embarrass my sister. Although everyone should be treated equally, he is just a waiter. So many high- society guests are here today. They must have been to Vilzell Restaurant. It would be embarrassing for our family if they found out."


    "I''ve made sure our security is tight. He won''t be able to sneak in, Calvin assured her with a look of disdain. ''How can that lowly mane to such a grand asion, he thought.


    Had it not been for her reminder, he would''ve forgotten about that nobody. ''I really should tell the security team to be on alert in case that waiter enters, he thought.


    With that, Calvin summoned the head of the security team and instructed firmly, "Make sure the security is tight today. No uninvited guests should be allowed in!" "Yes, Mr. Kennedy," the head of security immediately ryed the instructions to his team.


    "Let''s head inside," Calvin said, escorting Judy into the banquet hall.


    Upon entering, the pair attracted much attention. Judy, recently gaining public sympathy over an incident involving Elvira that led to her miscarriage, was now widely recognized.


    "I''ll go say hello over there," Calvin said, noticing some important business figures he wanted towork with.


    "Okay, I can take care of myself," Judy replied gently.


    No sooner had Calvin left than a group of people approached Judy, offering their concerns and ttery.


    "Judy, your gown is absolutely stunning! It must have cost at least 400 thousand dors, right?" a girl asked enviously.


    "My grandma spent over 400 thousand dors on this custom gown from Vera Wang," Judy replied with a smile, showcasing the gown''s luxurious embroidery and the exquisite roses adorning its hem.


    74


    "You''re so lucky to have such caring elders and a loving fianc¨¦. You''re truly a winner in life!"


    "Indeed, your gown outshines all others here. You''re the star of the evening!"


    As the women were speaking, amotion at the door drew everyone''s attention.


    Judy''s expression twisted at the sight of Elvira entering, her face turning sour.


    The girls around Judy were also stunned by Elvira''s appearance. The person who had just said Judy''s gown was the prettiest in the entire venue now seemed somewhat at a loss for words. That''s because Elvira''s gown, shimmering like the gxy, was truly the most beautiful sight that evening, without a doubt.


    Under the brilliant lights, Elvira''s champagne-colored gown sparkled dazzlingly. Her tall and graceful figure made the gown look exceptionally elegant. The off-the-shoulder design revealed her delicate corbones and the elegant curve of her swan neck,plemented by her stunningly beautiful face, immediately captivating everyone and overshadowing all the female guests present. She stood out in a naturally effortless grace that truly mesmerized everyone.


    Judy had hoped for Elvira toe, indeed, but not to steal the spotlight with such an imposing presence. She''d expected her to appear unkempt, almost like a beggar, not this breathtakingly beautiful.


    Elvira was too beautiful, effortlessly so, which made Judy, despite her meticulous preparation, seem dim inparison. The


    12:28 Sat, 23 NovN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    78%


    recent uproar over the sisters'' conflict had everyone aware of Elvira''s identity, inevitably leading toparisons between the two.


    Whispers spread through the crowd, remarking on how the Willis family''s lesser-known elder daughter seemed pretty in videos, but in person, she was absolutely stunning, far outshining Judy.


    Hearing thesements nearly drove Judy to the brink. She hated anyone makingparisons between her and Elvira.


    Amber also saw Elvira and her expression darkened. Noticing Judy''s distress, she quickly came over, took her hand, and said, "Judy, your hand is so cold. Ever since you lost the baby, your health has declined."


    She deliberately brought up Judy''s recent miscarriage, aiming to remind everyone of how malicious Elvira was.


    A malicious person, no matter how beautiful, will still be despised by everyone,'' she thought. ''Except those who were taken by her bewitching face.


    Sure enough, as soon as Amber spoke, everyone remembered that Elvira had deliberately caused Judy to miscarry. The way they looked at her changed, and some even stepped back, as if afraid she might harm someone on impulse.


    Karen was greeting distinguished guests when she overheard the conversations and saw Elvira. The moment she saw her, her expression sank. She knew her arrival spelled trouble. She wouldn''t have allowed her toe if it wasn''t to ensure that Judy could be with Calvin without futureplications.


    After excusing herself from the guests, Karen approached Elvira with a cold face, "Look at you, what are you wearing? Where did you get these cheap clothes and fake jewelry? Keep a low profile today; the Willis family cannot afford to be disgraced!"


    Today, when Elvira went to Tracy to change her gown, Tracy had specifically adorned her with a set of matching jewelry that looked very luxurious. The ne, earrings, and ring were all with 5-carat diamonds, a bit ostentatious, but theyplemented her well, making her stand out brilliantly.


    Tracy had imed they were fake, so Elvira wore them without feeling pressured.


    "The Willis family being disgraced? Hasn''t it already happened enough? Weing a mistress into the home, and now another mistress shows up. I live with integrity; if anyone brings shame to the Willis family, it couldn''t possibly be me!" Elvira retorted coldly.


    Hearing her words nearly infuriated the elder Karen to death. "This girl dares to speak of mistresses at such a crucial gathering, an absolute defiance, she thought. ''Seems she can''t be allowed to stay in the country longer. Otherwise, she will only further disrupt the Willis family. Judy, most fearful of the mistress topic, hurried over. "Elvira, we''re all happy you coulde, grandma especially. Oh, I saw the traditional clothes you bought for grandma as a birthday gift. Did you leave it outside?"


    Elvira looked at Judy with utter speechlessness. "Did you just go nut? You''re so fond of making up stories. When did I say it was for your grandma? Assuming makes an ass out of you and me!"

 Chapter 56

    78%1


    +13)


    "Come back here, you troublemaker!" Karen ordered with a gloomy expression. She thought, "This granddaughter of mine is. really my greatest nemesis. She always makes me angry every time we meet


    Elvira turned around and said indifferently, "Since you don''t want me to leave, can you move aside and let me in? It''s not nice blocking the doorway."


    Elvira stood there, exuding an elegant yet effortlessly casual beauty. She seemed to glow, attracting everyone''s attention. The gown she was wearing made all the women present to be emotionally overwhelmed. They wanted to know which haute couture designer it was from and wanted to order a simr one for themselves.


    With Elvira attracting so much attention, there was no way Judy would be willing to ept this. Of course, Karen was also displeased, thinking, "Today''s anniversary celebration is mainly for Judy. What''s with Elviraing here to steal the limelight?''


    "Hurry up and change out of your cheap clothes and those fake jewelry!" Karen said. "Don''t you know what kind of asion we''re in today? Aren''t you ashamed of yourself for wearing a bunch of knockoffs?" With that said coldly, Karen waved to call her assistant over, wanting her to bring Elvira to change into an average-looking dress.


    The female guests began to whisper among themselves. They were surprised that the eldest daughter of the Willis family wore knockoffs. They found Elvira very vain. Despite saying that, they secretly admired how she managed to make the knockoffs look so ssy. ''Some people are just naturally elegant, they thought.


    A snort ofughter could be heard. As it was quite loud, it attracted everyone''s attention. Karen also looked over. Elvira also looked at the woman who suddenly sneered.


    Seeing everyone looking at her, the woman walked over confidently and loudly said, "I thought the Willis family was wealthy and aristocratic. I came to Jersten for a business trip today and specially came over to join in the anniversary celebration. It seems that I''ve overestimated the Willis family. As expected, a family of low social status hasn''t seen much of the world."


    That remark made Karen angry. Judy frowned at the woman in front of her. She felt that this woman looked familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen her before.


    Amber couldn''t contain her impatience, but she knew that the guests today were either wealthy or influential, so she had to first find out who the woman was and see if the Willis family could afford to offend her.From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who are you?" Amber said. "Since you''re a guest, why are you mocking the host?" Her tone wasn''t particrly pleasant either.


    Diana Wesley stepped forward to exin. "I brought this guest here," she said. "She''s Emma Wilson, the chief designer of Luyden Group. We''ve been good friends for years. When she heard that I was attending Willis Group''s anniversary celebration today, she came along with me."


    Diana''s words caused an uproar among the guests, especially women, who were all excited. Luyden Group was the world''srgest luxury brand. Almost all the haute couture gowns worn by the female guests present were produced by this brand.


    Emma was the ultimate object of admiration for all the female guests. Everyone hoped to get her to personally design a gown, but Emma only served the royal families of various countries. There was no way ordinary people could ordera gown personally designed by her. Judy also remembered that she too desired to have a gown designed by Emma. However, she was not in a position to get Emma to personally design a gown for her. She even thought about asking Emma to be her mentor, but Emma ignored her. Judy''s eyes lit up. She thought, ''Emma actually came to my family''s anniversary celebration today. Does this mean that I have a chance to ask her to be my mentor? If I could be Emma''s mentee, my reputation as a designer would be greatly enhanced. I''d be able to attract more fans!''


    12:28 Sat, 23 Nov


    =


    70%


    "Hello, Miss Wilson," Judy said. "My name is Ju..." She wanted to establish a rapport, hoping to gain Emma''s favor. Emma immediately waved and interrupted her, saying, "Interrupting someone while they''re speaking is very rude. Does the second daughter of the Willis family have such a bad upbringing?"


    That made Judypletely dumbfounded. She did not know how she had offended Emma. She thought, I just wanted topliment her. Why was I scolded for having a bad upbringing?"


    Amber was angry when she saw this woman scolding her daughter. Karen was initially quite happy, but when she heard this, her expression darkened. She said, "Even if you''re a designer from Luyden Group, you can''t speak arrogantly here, right? Is this your upbringing?"


    The few of them spoke for less than two to three minutes. Elvira had been looking at Emma curiously. After Tracy spoke, Elvira saw Emma smile and say, "I can also tell from you that your family is nothing more than nouveau riche whichcks in cultural refinement." "You..." Karen was so angry that she was about to have a heart attack. She thought, ''One should always let people save face no matter what one does. This woman is simply humiliating the Willis family right in front of the city''s elite.


    "Stop talking for a moment," Emma said. "You just said that Miss Elvira''s gown and jewelry are all fake, which is embarrassing. Let me tell you now that you people are the ones who are embarrassing yourselves! Not only is Miss Elvira''s gown authentic, but it''s also an antique. Its market value has long been valued at over 20 million dors. The jewelry set she''s wearing is also an antique with a value exceeding 100 million dors! This is just my initial estimate. If it were to be auctioned, the price would probably double. It is truly a set of priceless treasures!" Emma''s words caused an uproar.


    Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Elvira again, thinking, ''No wonder we find her gown eye-catching and her jewelry is so shiny. It turns out that they are all authentic and are actually antiques. Who exactly is Miss Elvira? She can wear such expensive treasures! The Willis family is ignorant of the value of things, so much so that they mistake treasures for fakes? What that woman said is right. Isn''t this the behavior of nouveau riche?''


    Hearing Emma''s words, the expression on Judy''s expression was more unpleasant than a crying expression. She asked anxiously, "Miss Wilson, did you make a mistake? How could my sister possibly..."


    "Are you questioning my professionalpetence?" Emma said. Her words made everyone believe that the things Elvira wore were genuine. Emma was an authoritative figure in the fashion design industry. If she said Elvira''s gown and jewelry were real, then she must be right.


    Judy didn''t dare to speak anymore. She was also a designer. If she dared to question further, she would probably not be able to establish herself in the design industry.


    "Of course not," Judy said. "I''m just curious. Elvira, how could you afford such expensive items?" Her jealousy was nearly impossible to conceal.


    "This is a gift from my husband''s grandmother," Elvira said. "If you have a problem with it, go find someone to give you one yourself." She smiled radiantly. She was pleased when she saw members of the Willis family feeling displeased. Elvira found Emma especially pleasing to the eye.


    Karen felt that she had lost all her dignity. She also deeply hated this designer called Emma, thinking, "This woman is clearly causing trouble on purpose!''


    Just as Karen was staring at Emma with hostility, Emma said to Diana, "Let''s leave. Don''t associate with nouveau riche like the Willis family anymore. It does you no good."

 Chapter 57

    "Okay," Diana said gently.


    78%


    Emma yfully looked at Elvira and said, "Miss Elvira, the only good thing I''ve had at this banquet today is that I saw an antique gown that has been missing for more than fifty years. If there''s a chance, let me study it."


    "It''s my honor!" Elvira replied as she smiled gently.


    Emma winked at her again. She then linked arms with Diana and left.


    +13)


    Karen looked angry. Judy''s expression soured as well. Amber was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She thought, These two people are clearly humiliating the Willis family, especially Diana. Is she out of her mind? The Wesley family and the Willis family have business coborations. They don''t want to work with us anymore, huh? Let''s see who will suffer the


    losses then.


    "Why are you still standing here?" Karen said. "Why didn''t you go in? Embarrassing..." Feeling angry out of embarrassment, she only dared to vent her frustration on Elvira.


    "It''s quite embarrassing, but that person definitely isn''t me," Elvira said as she smiled before striding into the banquet hall with her head held high.


    The people around them almost burst intoughter. They covered their mouths in awkwardness, thinking, ''Miss Elvira is right. Someone is indeed embarrassing herself, but that person is not Miss Elvira, who arrived in antique haute couture.''


    Judy was so angry that she almost cried. Her eyes were bloodshot. Initially, she thought her own haute couture gown was very high-end, but now wearing it made her feel ufortable.


    She thought, ''Elvira must have done it on purpose. She just wants to steal my limelight and see me make a fool of myself!


    The girls who had surrounded her and praised her earlier left silently. After all, with Elvira wearing an antique gown, everyone else''s gown paled inparison.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Calvin walked over and held her hand with a pained expression. His gaze was hostile as he looked at Elvira.


    "Calvin, howe Elvira has such an expensive gown?" Judy asked, looking like she was about to cry. Her eyes were teary


    "Who knows where she stole it from?" Calvin deliberately said loudly. "Ignore her. She''s just an unimportant person."


    When Elvira heard this, she felt a pang. After all, Calvin was a young man who had been by her side for more than ten years. He always said such harsh words every time he saw her. He hurt her without restraint for another woman''s sake, truly disying the ugliness of human nature to the fullest extent.


    Vincent had also seen Elvira and the farce just now. Ever since Elvira caused Judy''s miscarriage, he had been looking for Elvira to settle scores with her, but he couldn''t find her. "This damn girl can forget about leaving today,'' he thought.


    Elvira looked at her father, who was blocking her way, with a gaze that was filled with coldness. Vincent questioned angrily, "Where did you steal this gown? Don''t do anything that will make the Willis family lose face!"


    The Willis family truly left Elvira speechless. She thought, ''People who can live together are often on the same wavelength. Even a fool can tell who are embarrassing themselves, yet the Willis family can''t.'' "Mr. Willis, why don''t you show me how to steal something so valuable?" Elvira retorted sarcastically.


    "Damn... I''m warning you to behave yourself," Vincent said. "I''ll settle the score with you after the banquet ends!" He waved angrily and left, feeling even more determined to teach her defiant daughter a lesson. 12:28 Sat, 23 Nov


    78%


    +13


    Elvira rolled her eyes speechlessly. Then, she turned around and walked around casually, thinking. ''It seems that I''ve underestimated the Willis family''s wealth. The standard of today''s banquet has already reached the standard of top wealthy families in Jersten.'' Her expression darkened for a moment as she thought, "The more influence and resources the Willis family has, the harder it''ll be for me to take revenge. It looks like I need to act quickly!


    Elvira was also full of questions about the essories on her gown being antiques, but she wasn''t one to feel conflicted. She thought, If I want to know the truth, I''ll just ask Tracy when I return. Deep in thought, Elvira pondered, ''It seems that Tracy has many secrets. Also, that Emma who came to help me just now was also very strange. It''s as if she was deliberately arranged to wait there just to help me make the Willis family lose face at the critical moment.


    Stacy had just been released on bail. She had suffered a lot during those days in the detention center, and she attributed it all to Elvira. Now, looking at Elvira''s smug expression and enjoying the envy of others, her hatred had reached its peak.


    She took a ss of red wine and walked toward Elvira. Elvira had already spotted Stacy, her gazending on the ss of red wine in Stacy''s hand. She raised her voice and said, "Stacy, you just came out of the detention center, right? You have lost some weight. Let me remind you out of kindness. If you identally spill this ss of wine on my gown, which costs over 20 million dors, and if you can''t afford topensate me, you may be locked up again."


    Elvira''s words made Stacy freeze. She gripped the wine ss tightly, not daring to spill it. She had heard the words of that very formidable designer clearly. If she were to be asked topensate, she would definitely not be able to afford it. She did not want to enter the detention center again. It was terrifying there. Not only would she endure hunger and cold, but she was also not allowed to sleep. Just thinking about it made Stacy tremble.


    Seeing that Stacy was frightened, Elvira sneered before turning around to walk away. She thought, ''Stacy''s fighting spirit is really not worth mentioning. Judy''sckey is just a weakling.


    Stacy drank all the wine in her ss angrily.


    Seeing Stacy chicken out, Judy was very disappointed. She scrutinized Elvira from head to toe. Finally, her gazended on the inconspicuous diamond ring on her hand.


    That ring had the same design as Eternity.


    000


    Judy felt a little better. She thought, ''Even if her gown is genuine, her wedding ring is fake. The real Eternity was acquired by an unknown rich man in an auction. The one on Elvira''s finger must be a fake given to her by her waiter husband!" Elvira was strolling around when a female guest walked over and said, "Ms. Willis, can I take a photo with you?"


    The female guest thought, ''Even though Elvira''s reputation isn''t good right now, her outfit is a rare antique. The style is so beautiful too. Taking a photo with her will allow me to order something simr when I get back.


    "Sure," Elvira said as she smiled sincerely and graciously took photos with every female guest who wanted to take a photo with her.


    After taking the photos, the female guests began to whisper. They all felt that Elvira waspletely different from what was written online. They thought, ''From her gentle and magnanimous appearance, she doesn''t look like someone who would do anything to hurt others! When Judy heard these words, she was furious. "These people are really too much,'' she thought. ''Elvira just took a photo with them, and now they''re all speaking up for her. They really can''t tell right from wrong!"


    Judy''s eyes lit up when she saw Lily entering through the doorway. She immediately walked toward Lily.


    Elvira found a seat and sat down. A man walked over with two sses of champagne in his hand. He ced one of them in front of Elvira.


    Elvira lifted her eyes to look at John and said with a sneer, "I went easy on you when I kicked you that day, hub


    2/3-


    12:28 Sat, 23 Nov


    78%


    13


    At the mention of the incident that happened the other day, John immediately felt his balls ache. He sat down and said, "I offended you the other day. Today, I''m here to apologize. I hope you will be the bigger person and not hold it against a petty person like me."

 Chapter 58

    Chapter


    58


    of the Willis family.


    "I forgive you," Elvira said. "Get lost." Elvira knew very well that the ce she came to today was like walking into a lion''s den. Therefore, she did not dare to trust everyone around her, nor did she dare to eat or drink anything here in case she fell into the trap of members Elvira began to miss Zach and Tracy. It was only when she was with them that she felt safe andfortable.


    "Ms. Willis, please don''t ask me to leave," John said. "Tell me what you don''t like about me. I guarantee that I''ll change" John was fond of Elvira''s looks. After these two encounters, Elvira hadpletely sparked his desire to conquer her as a man. He wanted to win her


    over even more.


    don''t like it when you''re panting," Elvira replied in disgust. "Go change it now. There''s a pool outside. Go and suffocate yourself to death."


    John was left speechless.


    Elvira did not want to stay with such a person, so she got up and left. John then stood up and followed Elvira, following her wherever she went. Elvira felt annoyed, but she could not beat him up anymore. John thought of Karen''s instructions. She mentioned that if he kept following Elvira today, she would hand over Elvira to him.


    At the same time, reporters and social media influencers in the banquet hall spread the news of what had just happened. Theizens and the people in the hall had different perceptions. Whenizens saw Elvira wandering around on such a grand asion as if nothing had happened and showing no remorse for taking a life, the voices of those criticizing her reached their peak.


    Judy''s assistant reported the online situation to her. After hearing this, she feltpletely at ease. A smile appeared on her face.


    "Elvira still has the nerve toe?" Lily asked angrily. "Has she apologized to you?"


    "Miss Watson, don''t be angry," Judy said. "I know you hate evil, but it''s not every day Elvira is willing to attend the Willis family''s event. I''m very happy. I''ve already forgiven her." Judy affectionately linked her arm with Lily''s and shook it.


    Actually, she knew that the online criticism of Elvira had gotten even harsher. She found Elvira much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Judy, you''re too kind and forgiving," Lily said, shaking her head in disapproval and feeling even more displeased with Elvira. "Elvira is so vicious. How can you forgive her so readily?"


    "Miss Watson, don''t be angry first," Judy said. "I''ll get my assistant to show you around. Call me if you need anything." Judy did not want to readily let Elvira off either. Elvira embarrassed her earlier. Now, she wanted to make Elvira lose face as well.


    "Alright," Lily said. "Go ahead and get busy. You don''t have to attend to me." It was Lily''s first timeing to such a luxurious asion. Her eyes lit up with interest. When she saw Elvira, she still found her displeasing to look at. She scolded her inwardly, ''What a ck sheep!''


    John had been following Elvira, which annoyed her. When she turned around and wanted to kick him, John had already been deliberately blocked by someone and was now at a distance from her. Elvira was satisfied.


    "Elvira, the ring on your finger is so beautiful," Judy said. "Is it given by your husband? It''s a replica, but your husband is just a waiter. He gave it as a token of his sincerity. It can''t be measured with money." As Judy spoke, she deliberately flipped her hair to let people see the six-carat diamond ring on her finger. Elvira was now the center of attention in the entire banquet hall. Everyone was paying attention to her. Hence, when Judy approached her, it attracted a lot of attention. Her words made everyone''s attention fall on the ring finger on their right hand. Sat, 23 NOV


    78%


    +13


    There were twopletely different rings. Elvira''s ring was not big. It was just a daily-wear diamond ring. Judy''s ring had a diamond that was as big as a pigeon egg and very dazzling.


    Those who said that feelings could not be measured by money were all poor people who used such a saying to deceive naivedies. People of their social ss would not believe such nonsense. Therefore, the way they looked at Elvira now was different. They thought, ''Did I understand correctly that her boyfriend is a waiter? This might be normal for ordinary people, but it was quite embarrassing for people from wealthy and aristocratic families like them. Elvira was leftpletely speechless by Judy as she pretended to be holy and elegant every day but did the most shameless and despicable things. Just as Elvira was about to retort, she heard someone exim, "Ah!" That person was a man. Because it was too loud, Elvira and Judy were shocked and looked over.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The man quickly walked over, looked at Elvira''s hand, and said, "This ring of yours is Eternity, which was sold for an astronomical price at the recent auction, right?"


    "You''re mistaken," Judy said half-jokingly. "Eternity was bought by a mysterious bidder at a high price. How can you be so rude? You''re making Elvira lose face by saying that."


    "Her ring is genuine, so why would she lose face?" the man said loudly. "Owning such a ring is the dream of many women. You asked your boyfriend to bid for it at our auction, but hecked the means. He didn''t even have enough money to buy a ring. That isn''t just embarrassing. It''s shameful!"


    Judy''s expression changed when she heard this. She was so angry that she trembled. ''Who is this guy?'' she thought. ''How dare hee out here and talk nonsense?''


    Many people had heard about what happened at the auction. After all, the Eternity ring was indeed highly desired among L wealthy and aristocratic women. Some people couldn''t help butugh.


    Angered by the tant humiliation, Judy said, "Who are you? My sister''s ring is obviously fake, but you insist it''s real. What''s your intention?"


    "Ms. Willis''s ring is obviously real, but you insist it''s fake," the man said. "I should be the one asking you what your intention is, right? If you hadn''t brought it up, no one would have noticed this ring. You insist on talking about the ring in front of everyone. Aren''t you trying to see Ms. Willis lose face? Even a fool can see through your dirty intention." The man did not indulge her. Not mincing his words, he directly exposed Judy''s intention to embarrass Elvira.


    Judy''s expression had turned livid. Seeing that everyone was looking at her with a gaze that looked off, she questioned angrily, "Who are you? What right do you have to determine the authenticity of the ring? You didn''t even take a closer look!"


    Elvira was puzzled, thinking, ''Howe another person is speaking up for me? Howe it is so coincidental that someone immediately stands up for me when someone else is causing trouble for me? Is there really such a coincidence in this world?''


    "This person is Horace William, the general manager of Jersten Auction House. Mr. William is a respectable figure in the industry. He can tell the authenticity of ordinary items with just a nce. He has never made a mistake in judging the authenticity of items. Therefore, when Mr. William said Ms. Willis''s Eternity ring is genuine, it''s genuine then." A well-dressed middle-aged man stepped forward and said with a smile, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Gerald Taylor, and I''m the chairman of Gerald Jewel."


    Everyone knew about Jersten Auction House. Eternity was auctioned by Jersten Auction House. Since the general manager had personallye to authenticate it, it must be genuine.


    Gerald Jewel was an established jewelrypany in Jersten, and it was highly renowned as well. Gerald came from a wealthy family that was steeped in history in Jersten, so no one would doubt his words.


    Elvira was even more confused. She thought, "The ring on my finger is genuine?''

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59 378%From N?velDrama.Org.


    Elvira was even more confused. She thought. The ring on my finger is genuine? Wasn''t that ring acquired by a mysterious


    rich man at an auction?


    Elvira couldn''t ask Horace right now even though she had doubts. She thought. He''s the one who spoke up for me. If I were to ask now, wouldn''t I be undermining myself?" Elvira just looked at Judy, who was behaving like a troublemaker, with a half-smile.


    When Amber and Karen noticed that Judy had been mistreated by Elvira again, they immediately stopped what they were doing and walked over, wanting to teach Elvira a lesson.


    "Elvira, will you ever stop?" Karen questioned coldly, her eyes filled with disdain as she looked at Elvira. "You feel ufortable if you are not causing trouble, huh?"


    "Mrs. Karen, I really can''t believe that as the person in charge of a corporation, you''re only scolding one granddaughter without asking for the reason when your two granddaughters have a conflict" Gerald said angrily. "I can''t condone your character and upbringing. There''s no need for further contact between us anymore in the future. Goodbye! With that said,


    he left.


    "Mr. Taylor, I''m doing this because Elvira has always liked to cause trouble since she was a child" Karen exined, but Gerald had already walked far away, not listening to her exnation at all.


    "Ms. Willis, the gown and jewelry you''re wearing are all good things that are rare." Horace said respectfully. "If I can have the honor to observe them closely, it would be an eye-opener. I wonder if I have the honor."


    *T''ll have to check with the owner of these items," Elvira said. "If it''s okay, I''ll contact you, Mr. William Elvira felt that since these items belonged to Tracy, the decision should be made by her. She couldn''t decide on behalf of Tracy.


    Thank you, Ms. Willis," Horace said. "I now understand why you are unwilling to return to the Willis family''s home. Mrs. Karen, you mistake something valuable for something worthless and vice versa. I can''t agree with someone whocks discernment like you. Goodbye!" With that said, Horace strode away, disregarding Karen''s expression of being almost driven to the point of rolling her eyes in anger.


    Karen was so angry that she felt dizzy. She thought, "How could this person''s words be so unpleasant? He actually dares to say that my precious granddaughter is worthless. So darn annoying.


    These people were all people that the Willis family could not usually invite. They all showed up today. Karen was happy. Unexpectedly, these people spoke up for Elvira.


    Judy almost lost her bnce. Amber quickly supported her daughter. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Elvira and said, "Elvira, I know you''ve always hated me, but you can''t keep bullying your sister, right? Is the reputation of the Willis family worth nothing in your eyes?" Vincent and Calvin walked over as well, including members of the Kennedy family. All of them red at Elvira.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Elvira said, "First of all, I didn''t say a word to Judy from the beginning to the end. From the moment I stood here, Judy had been talking to herself, and I didn''t say a word. So, this is what you call me mistreating her? There are so many people here watching. You may ask everyone if I''ve said a word to her."


    A woman beside them recounted the truth, saying, "I''ve been standing here the whole time, and I saw it clearly. Miss Elvira hasn''t said a word right from the start. It''s been Miss Judy talking to herself about the ring and saying that Miss Elvira''s ring is fake. Clearly, she was the one who started it. Howe you are all ming Miss Elvira in the end? Members of the Willis family are really strange.''


    "I know, right? I''ve been standing here the whole time, and I saw everything. What''s wrong with members of the Willis family? Are their heads not screwed on right?"


    12:29 Sat, 23 Nov


    "Yeah. I watched the whole thing too. Miss Elvira is innocent. She was scolded for no reason."


    Everyone spoke up for Elvira when they saw the situation.


    +13


    "Can''t you see what''s going on here? The person who hasn''t said a word bes like a criminal, while the person who has caused trouble is acting like she has suffered a huge grievance! Isn''t this the best tactic of an angelic bitch? The Willis family''s values are truly something else."


    "You guys hit the nail on the head," Elvira said sarcastically. "I''ve lived like this in the Willis family''s home since I was a kid. I said nothing. I did nothing wrong. But everything was still my fault! I''ve gotten used to it."


    Previously, everyone thought that the affairs of the Willis family were their own business and that outsiders shouldn''t meddle without understanding the situation. Now that everyone had understood the situation clearly, they only had disdain for the actions of members of the Willis family.


    Amber did not expect things to develop differently from what she had imagined. In the past, whenever she and Judy were wronged, everyone would side with them and criticize Elvira.


    She thought, ''Why isn''t it working out the way it usually does today?''


    It didn''t ur to her that the people present today were all wealthydies who were ustomed to seeing such despicable tactics. ordingly, there was no way they would be deceived by the clumsy tactics used by Amber and her daughter. Seeing that everyone was scolding them, Amber looked at her mother-inw in a fluster.


    Karen''s expression darkened. Her gaze swept over those who spoke, feeling that all the developments today regarding Elvira were a little strange. It was as if someone was deliberately helping Elvira.


    Lily stepped forward and looked at Elvira with disdain as she said, "You''ve all been fooled by Elvira. She''s a vicious and immoral woman! I''m Miss Watson, and I''m a teacher. I''ve lived my whole life with integrity, strictly disciplined myself, and devoted myself to teaching and nurturing students, never telling lies. Elvira was once my student. Her conduct was extremely poor. She was even expelled from school. Let''s not talk about what happened just now. Elvira deliberately pushed Judy and caused her to have a miscarriage. Elvira, shouldn''t you apologize to Judy? How can you people believe such a person with a questionable character? If you believe her, you''re abetting the evildoer! Elvira, as your former teacher, I order you to apologize to the victim now!"


    With the appearance of a strict teacher, Lily looked at Elvira with a serious expression and said, "If you refuse to apologize, don''t me me for exposing all the ugly things you did in the past!"


    Judy walked over and hugged Lily as she sobbed aggrievedly. "Miss Watson, I''m really upset," she said. "No matter what I do, Elvira always misunderstands me."


    The credibility of a teacher''s words was still quite high. After all, teaching was a noble profession that aimed to educate and nurture. Most of the guests instinctively found Lily''s words somewhat believable.


    As Elvira looked at the duplicitous Lily and Judy, who feigned innocence but was in fact cunning, she smiled slightly and said, "Judy, you want me to apologize too, huh?"


    E When Judy raised her head, her face was already covered in tears, looking incredibly pitiful. She presented a tough front, as if she had suffered a huge grievance. "Elvira, I didn''t want you to apologize at first," she said. "I''m willing to forgive you, but what you did today really disappointed me! I hope you won''t just apologize to me but also apologize to everybody in the family."


    Elvira suddenlyughed out loud, as if she was amused by something funny, causing everyone to frown. She responded with questions, saying, "What did I do today? Was it outshining you by wearing an antique haute couture gown and jewelry? Or was it you blocking me and insisting that my ring was fake, only to be harshly exposed by someone else? As for anything else... What else did I do? Tell me."

 Chapter 60

    Elvira''s remark hit the nail on the head. Everyone thought, "That''s right. Elvira clearly didn''t do anything today. Howe. Elvira seems to have done something heinous in Judy''s eyes?''


    "Elvira, stop blurring the focus of the main issue and going off on a tangent," Lily said. "I''m asking you to apologize for hurting Judy and causing the loss of a life!" Her expression became even more stern, even looking like she was reprimanding a student in a ssroom. Everyone had innate respect for teachers and were willing to listen to them, so they all looked at Elvira.


    Alright," Elvira said. "I''ll apologize. I also think that such an important matter shouldn''t be rushed. I''ll go onstageter and apologize to Judy in public. Miss Judy, get ready to ept my public apology." With that said, Elvira paid no further attention to these people. She turned around and left.


    When Judy heard that Elvira really wanted to apologize to her in public, she finally felt relieved. However, she vaguely felt that something was amiss.


    Calvin''s gaze toward Elvira was filled with such intense hatred that it seemed as if he wished he could burn two holes through her with his eyes. If members of the Kennedy family were to stop him, he might even want to beat them up.


    Members of the Willis family looked at Elvira with the same hostile gaze. However, for the sake of the overall situation and, their reputation, they all restrained themselves.


    oph wever.. calving dyas


    "Mom, to prevent Elvira from causing trouble again, let''s quickly announce Judy and Calvin''s engagement," Vincent suggested.


    "There''s no hurry," Karen said. "There are some matters that need to be taken care of to make Judy and Calvin''s rtionship justifiable." Wearing a hostile expression, she thought, ''Just before Elvira arrived, I turned soft-hearted toward this granddaughter of mine. Now, it seems that I''m getting old and bing soft-hearted in handling things. This is not a good sign. For the sake of Judy, I have to sacrifice Elvira.


    "After announcing your engagement, get Elvira to apologize in public," Lily said gently as she held Judy''s hand.


    "Miss Watson, thank you for standing up for me today," Judy said with a grateful expression. "If it weren''t for your moral integrity and respected reputation, Elvira probably wouldn''t have wanted to apologize to me."


    Seeing Judy being so grateful, Lily instantly felt that she had done an amazing thing. She thought, ''Once Elvira apologizes, I''ll then be deemed to help restore honor for the Willis family. In the future, Judy will surely show me more respect.


    Judy knew about Karen''s n. Excitement gleamed in her eyes as she thought, ''Soon, Elvira willpletely fall from grace! So what if she is beautiful? In the end, she will still be a stepping stone on my path to sess.


    Karen truly doted on Judy. She reminded Amber not to tell her about the matter of dealing with Elvira, fearing it might burden her psychologically. Amber''secretly informed Judy, who was so happy that she pretended not to know. The excitement on her face couldn''t be concealed as she thought of the miserable state that Elvira was about to face:


    Elvira noticed that Judy was looking at her thoughtfully from time to time. John came over to talk to Elvira again, but Elvira could not be bothered to engage with him. John did not persist this time.


    When the guests saw this scene, some of them felt that Elvira and John seemed to be in a romantic rtionship.


    Elvira was on her way to the washroom to wash her hands when she bumped into Stacy, who looked at her and said with a smile, "Elvira, you''re really something. Where did you find so many supporters to insist that the fake stuff on you is genuine? How pitiful. No matter what you do, the Willis family will always belong to Judy. You don''t stand a chance."


    Elvira looked at her coldly and said indifferently, "If you are capable, you should also wear some fake goods and find a few


    12:29 Sat, 23 Nov T


    78%


    supporters to prove their authenticity for you. If you are not capable, don''t bother me with your nonsense. Also, the Willis family belongs to Judy, not you. What''s with your smugness?"


    "Damn!" Stacy said. "Elvira, let''s see how long you can stay smug! You''re going to cry soon!" Right after saying with a sneer, Stacy strode away.


    Elvira grasped the message in Stacy''s words. At this moment, Elvira did not think that Stacy would say these things for no reason. She thought, I''m about to cry? Why would I cry then?''


    A maid said, "Miss Elvira, you''re here. Oh no. Mr. Marsh was ying games in his room, and he suddenly passed out! Miss Elvira, hurry up and go save Mr. Marsh!" The maid was a servant from the Willis family''s home. Elvira recognized her.


    Her expression quickly darkened, and she asked anxiously, "What exactly happened? Did you call an ambnce?"


    "Yes," the maid said. "I did. I don''t know what exactly happened. He isn''t breathing now, and there''s no heartbeat. Quick. Come with me to take a look." The maid wanted to grab Elvira, but Elvira walked faster than her. No one was more worried about Marsh than she was.


    Stacy, who had just left for the banquet hall, immediately turned around and sneakily followed Elvira and the maid upstairs after she saw the situation.


    When Elvira reached the corner of the stairs, she saw Stacy lurking surreptitiously. She pretended not to see her and quickly continued walking upstairs. Stacy thought she had not been noticed and quickly tailed after them.


    After Elvira and the maid went upstairs, she asked the maid to lead the way. They arrived at a room. The maid pushed the door open and entered. Elvira followed her in. A sweet fragrance came from the room. Elvira quickly held her breath. This room was not big. It was obvious at a nce that Marsh was not here at all when she entered.


    The maid''s expression changed when she entered. She quickly pulled her hand out of her pocket, intending to scatter the powder in her hand toward Elvira. Elvira''s movement was quicker than the maid''s. She quickly raised her hand to knock the maid unconscious. Then, she helped the maid toward the toilet before pushing her in.


    The maid fell with a thud. Elvira would not be so kind as to care about the life and death of a person who wanted to harm her.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Elvira was prepared and had taken the antidote given by Olivia in advance. However, the antidote seemed to have a good effect as a counteracting drug and not much effect on this aphrodisiac.


    Elvira thought of Stacy, who had followed her upstairs. She then turned around and opened the door. Stacy happened to walk over, wanting to pretend to pass by and watch the show, but Elvira''s sudden appearance shocked her. Stacy stood there nervously. Elvira walked over, grabbed Stacy''s clothes, and pulled her into the room. Stacy wanted to scream, but Elvira did not give her the chance to do so. She raised her hand, knocked her out, threw her onto the bed, and quickly left the room. Hearing footstepsing from the stairs, Elvira quickly darted into the opposite room.


    As John came upstairs, his eyes were filled with greed and excitement. He thought, ''Karen is quite ruthless to her owh granddaughter. She actually let me sleep with Elvira at the banquet.''


    Holding a keycard, he looked around and noticed that there was no one in the corridor. He found it amusing, thinking, ''Karen is really willing to sacrifice anything for Judy. She''s even willing to let me take advantage of a beauty like Elvira He felt that Elvira was lucky to have met him. He genuinely liked her. After he slept with her today and ruined her reputation, he would take responsibility for sleeping with her by marrying her.


    John walked in excitedly. After entering, he smelled the sweet scent in the room and immediately knew what it was. He was a skilled womanizer, so he had seen all kinds of drugs. "The drug that Karen administered was quite strong, he thought. 2/3-


    12:29 Sat, 23 Nov


    John deliberately took a few deep breaths of the fragrant smell, thinking, ''After getting stoned from inhaling, it''s going to pack a punch when I have fun with her in a bit.


    Thinking that he would be able to get intimate with the woman he liked in a while, he could not control himself. He walked to the bed, looked at the woman lying prone on the bed, hugged her from behind, and aggressively took possession of her.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter


    61


    Elvira felt that her entire body was hot and ufortable. She sshed cold water on her face, and her eyes were filled with coldness. For the sake of her beloved granddaughter, her grandmother resorted to harming Elvira. She was really ruthless. After Elvira entered the room, she only eight a whiff of the scent before holding her breath. However, she still felt so ufortable, and her desire for a man was intense.


    She took out her phone and dialed Zach''s number. He answered almost instantly, "Hello, Elvira


    "Zach. I feel terrible," she said. "My grandma drugged me to destroy me. Her voice was filled with an endless sense of destion and suppressed desire.


    "Don''t be scared," Zach said. "I''m here. Right after Zach finished talking, Elvira heard the sound of a door opening outside. She was so shocked that she straightened her body nervously. She casually picked up an itern beside her and prepared to fight against the person who wasing in with all her might.


    The door of the washroom was opened. Elvira swung her hand to attack that person, but her body was weak at that moment.


    Her wrist was grabbed. Zach pulled the weak woman in front of him into his arms and said anxiously, Elvira, it''s me."


    Elvira looked at him in shock and said, "Zach! Howe you are here?"


    "I was worried about you, so I followed you here to take a look, Zach said as he hugged her tightly. When he saw the woman in front of him looking a little disheveled, his heart ached, and he was angry.


    He thought. The Willis family''s home is indeed a den of wolves Elvira has only been back for half an hour, and she''s already nearly been harmed by them.


    "Zach, thank you foring!" Elvira said as she hugged him excitedly, tears finally falling at this moment and her voice choked with emotion.


    Given Elvira''s current situation, Zach''s sudden arrival was tantamount to her superhero arriving in time to save her fromFrom N?velDrama.Org.


    trouble.


    Feeling Elvira''s rising body temperature, Zach asked, "Elvira, do you want to go to the hospital to administer the antidote now, or do you want me to help you?"


    Elvira''s body had also reached its limit of endurance. She felt a warm current surging in her lower abdomen, and she could barely endure it anymore. She moved closer to him and kissed his lips. Her voice was very charming as she said, "Hubby, I want you to help me She thought, ''I can''t leave. I''ve nned for so long just to expose the true colors of the members of the Willis family in front of everyone today and reveal the hypocrisy of Amber and Judy. I can''t leave, and I can''t go to the hospital.


    Upon hearing her choice, Zach carried her to the big bed in the room. Elvira quickly reminded him, "Don''t damage my


    clothes"


    She thought. This is an antique! It''s worth 20 million dors! If gets damaged even a liule, 11l be heartbroken!


    "Okay," Zach responded. He then quickly unzipped the zipper on her back. Her gown fell to the floor. In order to help her quickly, Zach did not even have time to take off his clothes.


    Passion intensified in the room. Elvira looked at the man in the mirror, and her checks instantly turned red. She was so shy that she wanted to look away, but she was also fascinated to see his satisfied and enjoyable expression when he took possession of her... This extreme pulling made her even more excited.


    Someone came over and whispered a few words in Karen''s ear. Earen then nodded and asked that person to leave. A hint of seriousness shed across her eyes as she thought. Elvira dont me me for being ruthless, Judy is the Willis family''s future and the family''s next heir. She has to be pure, so I''ve got no choice but to sacrifice you


    When Amber saw this scene, she walked up to her daughter and grasped her hand. The mother and daughter exchanged at nce, excitement gleaming in their eyes. They knew that the show was about to begin. Elvira was about to fall from grace and lose her reputation.


    Judy finally heaved a long sigh of relief. For so many year, she felt that she had been constantly suppressed by Elvira Elvira''s beauty was the source of her deepest resentment


    She thought, Elvira''s reputation will bepletely ruined today she be a loose woman with a bad reputation, so her beauty will be of no use Her Iden rompilerly used From now on the just be a toy for men to y with


    Amber was even happier the thought. Previously, 12vors when against me, causing me to deep with Perry. Vincent is


    saking love with another man. Im not willing to tou suffering new


    it turn him on. Tisday, Elvira with Perry, but Elvira will


    day


    In the banquet hall there was a wiring and pesapering, sukidendy, anum on the second doe It up anil an unbearable Arwded be heard Everyowash ham nces before turning their gaer toward the illuminated room upstairs. From became an underarable aunt, which was winebuw bening broadcasted h made


    everyone blush


    Vincent was the first person espiade an anger hur ging her waist. Who cares to came trouble at Wills Grips banquer Dired of loving hub"


    "It''s Miss Elvira soniconr shround. "I just saw wyta Struth, enter this soon?"


    This remark caused an up your was sargantana


    figure Elvira waris


    instinctively believed this a


    was Elvira and they began look at for Elvira''s


    tall Manner, everjar sejuta beng kogeshire with Elvira just now, so everyone


    All the guests present though. Di fiftieth anniversary


    pengira bis dignant of the Way Karena


    the


    actually we unrestraint as private. This is the tatay party they run with her boyinead


    full ut ourselves. It''s all my fault alway. What are you will wing for Hurry up and stop Why in there such a the Wis family


    "Shameful" Kares and her far full of anger "The for not do spassing 12ura property causing hurt hest Quick Turn to


    Judy hurriedly spike up for thura saying Lauda detta. Edeira dut at son purpose she probably just loves her husband soo much, which is why she acts bon that tally, the age prim and proper


    Everyone


    "Mas Judy you call that prom and programs that are of experience making out with guys. Her poege is even more prodrasional than the actress in adult "Savement, nga burst ofught was still starang saputairs Atter all such live and ensured in were are twHA


    Amber also had a brijeg raid a really go too far this Setually does such a thing as much an important asion, sigh I really don''t know how to discipliber any


    He Cabem clenched her has tightly. Her eyes were and on the rou


    upstairs, wishing he could cause the people upstairs to rally did not expert Elvis the pervically teenwolded me over the power griting with Joh. It''s truly


    have a few be the beds through his gar Hir thought,


    de acted h?r she ignored

 Chapter 62

    64%1


    "TII personally go and catch this rebellious girl myself and beat her to death lest she make me lose face! Vincent said. He was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. He felt that he hid lost face thoroughly. Because he ran too hurriedly, he fell and ended up in a sorry state.


    An inte celebrity was livestreaming. Thements section was filled with people scolding Elvira


    I really didn''t expect that bitch Elvira to be not only vicious but also slutty! How can such a person have the nerve to live in this world?]


    [For someone like Elvira, even gasping is a waste of air! I''ll crow fund to put Elvira in deep shit!!


    [Sob. Judy''s baby is a poor thing! I''m sure the baby will be very cute after Judy gives birth. I support crowdfunding to put Elvira in deep shit!] [Elvira, hurry up and die! This bitch is not worthy of being Judy''s sister! Judy is so pitiful!]


    The scolding on the Inte was getting more and more intense. Nearly allizens were scolding Elvira. Now, Elvira''s image in Averna was such that she was being seen as a vicious and slurry woman. She had already be the enemy of the people, and everyone had the right to take action against her.


    The female guests at the party hated sluts like Elvira. They thought. It''s precisely because of the existence of such shameless women that our families face more crises. On the other hand, the male guests despised her while simultaneously fantasizing about being that man. After all, everyone had seen Elvira''s exceptional looks and figure.


    "How shameless. I actually thought there was a misunderstanding about her harming others because of her face earlier. Now, it seems that she''s really skilled at pretending. Bah!"


    "Ms. Willis, we truly misunderstood you. You''re so pitiful to have such a sister!"


    "Thank you for your understanding, Judy said as she put on a sad expression. "I have always loved my sister, I did not expect her to be so muddle-headed..."


    "This kind of person should be driven out of the Willis family''s home as soon as possible lest she tarnish the Willis family''s reputation."


    "It''s really disgusting! A good party has been ruined by a bad apple


    I have to quickly delete the photo I took just now! It''s unlucky to leave such a person''s photo in my phone!"


    TII delete it too!"From N?velDrama.Org.


    The rest of the guests followed suit and deleted the photo they took earlier.


    Lily stepped forward and once again transformed into a righteous person to scold Elvira looking righteous and moral. She said, "Shameless! Morally corrupting! A person like Elvira should be nailed to the pir of shame forever! How can there be such a shameless person in this world? Karen, you should listen to everyone and quickly kick Elvira out of the Willis family''s home. Otherwise, she will definitely do even more shameless things in the future!"


    "Miss Watson, you are talking about me, huh?" A clear and pleasant female voice could be heard. Her voice was neither loud nor slow-paced, making one feel veryfortable listening to it


    Everyone looked over when they heard the voice. They were so jurprised that their mouths were wide open.


    The person who spoke turned out to be Elvira


    Everyone thought, "Isn''t she fooling around with John upstairs? Howe she is here?"


    Elegant and refined, Elvira was still wearing the champagne-colored gown that was full of diamonds. As she walked, she exuded radiance, attracting attention and looking charming. Her long curly hair was draped behind her back, and she swayed charmingly as she walked.


    64%1


    There was a strange silence on the inte and at the banquet hall. Everyone looked at Elvira as if they had seen a ghost. Then, they looked at the three people who were still broadcasting live upstairs. Time seemed to have frozen.


    "Elvira, howe you are here?" Amber said. Among the people present, she was the one who was least able to control her emotions. She lost control and questioned with a shrill voice. Impossible, she thought. "This is absolutely impossible! "Surprised to see me here, huh?" Elvira said. "By the way, who are the people upstairs? Their faces haven''t been revealed. Can anyone be kind enough to tell me? Her gentle smile was like a gentle breeze, making people feelfortable and even developing a fondness for her.


    Elvira''s words made everyone realize something. They thought, That''s right. The people upstairs haven''t stopped performing for a moment, but they are so far away. We can''t see who they are. Why is everyone in the Willis family insisting that the girl is Elvira? Even if someone said he saw Elvira and John going upstairs into the room, what''s up with the Willis family? Normal family members will probably think of a way to cover up the situation and protect the girl''s reputation... Members of the Willis family all talk nicely, but in reality, they''re all kicking Elvira when she is down. This situation is really quite terrifying when one thinks about it carefully.


    "Elvira, you... aren''t you... Judy was so shocked that she almost blurted out the truth.


    Elvira looked at her coldly and said, "What? You are trying to say Aren''t you supposed to be in the room upstairs. Is that correct? Very disappointed that I''m not the one upstairs, huh? I''m sorry then. You are destined to be disappointed today,


    "That''s not what I meant," Judy said. "Elvira, don''t always misunderstand me." After recovering from her shock, Judy appeared like a delicate girl who had been wronged. This made Calvin''s heart ache. He scolded angrily, "Elvira, you''re the one who behaves inappropriately, and you still have the nerve to criticize others?"


    Elvira nced at Calvin and clicked her tongue in disdain before saying, "Don''t you know best who''s the one who behaves inappropriately between me and Judy?"


    This sentence rendered Calvin speechless. He wanted to say something but was stopped by Judy: She thought, I don''t want Elvira to say anything that shouldn''t be said on such an asion. My reputation is the most important thing!


    "Also, this teacher who presents herself as a role model and self-proimed moral benchmark actually scolded me without even seeing the girl''s face clearly?" Elvira said. "Is this your work ethic? I think the teaching profession nowadays has no shortage of bad apples." She gently raised her hand and flicked her long hair. Her eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Alright," Lily said. "Let''s just say that I falsely used you in this matter. But it is a fact that you pushed Judy and caused her to have a miscarriage! Isn''t this vicious? Shouldn''t you apologize to Judy?" Lily red at Judy with a pair of eyes that were filled with cunning and ruthlessness. Her gaze was stern.


    "Let''s just say you falsely used me?" Elvira said as she looked at this old woman coldly. "Miss Watson, you as a teacher are very hypocritical. You don''t have to apologize for falsely using me? What kind of role model are you? You''re hypocritical, so stop spouting nonsense here!"


    Lily looked at the strange gazes of the surrounding people, and her face flushed. She had been a teacher for so many years. and was used to giving orders. Even if she falsely used a student, no one dared to ask her to apologize. She thought, There''s no way this would ever happen! This Elvira is indeed a degenerate whocks respect for teachers and morals!"


    Just as Lily found it difficult to extricate herself from the situation, she heard Elvira continue, I know you won''t apologize to me. I don''t need your apology either. This is because I will never forgive a degenerate like you. You will pay the price for the mistakes you''ve made!" Lily''s widened her eyes as she stared at Elvira. She could not believe that Elvira actually dared to be so arrogant.


    She thought, I want everybody to understand Elvira''s character clearly and know that Elvira is disrespectful of teachers and morals, and simply a ck sheep among people!"


    Tally corrupt,


    However, the guests were not her students. The people present were all sharp and discerning. They might have been misled by Lily and thought that she was a good teacher with high moral standards, but now, they chuckled and thought, "Elvira is right. That teacher is a hypocrite!'' Karen clenched her fists tightly, thinking, ''How could the person upstairs not be Elvira? What went wrong?"


    She stared at Elvira with a gloomy gaze. Her n had been repeatedly thwarted today, leading her to wonder if Elvira had really found a backer.


    Vincent noticed that Elvira was not the girl who was in the room upstairs. Someone helped him up and supported him as he walked over. He looked at Elvira before looking upstairs and asking angrily, "Who exactly is the person upstairs then?"


    Elvira ignored everyone and walked onto the stage in front of her. She took a microphone and turned it on. With a smile. she said...


    15.33 Sat, Nov 23

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63 1364%0


    "Elvira, you''re out of line!" Karen said. "What are you trying to do? Get down from there!" Seeing that she had lost control of the situation tonight, Karen finally flew into a rage out of humiliation. Now, she finally understood why her daughter-inw and Judy said Elvira had changed a lot. This was the first time she felt a sense of threat from Elvira.


    Karen had always been strong-willed. Even George Willis had been suppressed by her throughout his life. There was no way she would allow her own granddaughter to break free from her control.


    "Didn''t you all ask me to apologize to Judy?" Elvira said. "Isn''t this everyone''s wish? Of course, I''m apologizing publicly. Are there any reporters or social media influencers who are not ready yet? Herees my apology to Judy!" Elvira spoke with a smile. Under the light, she was so beautiful that it felt unreal. Many people were captivated by her smile.


    It was the same sentiment on the Inte. Everyone felt that such a woman should only exist in heaven.


    Since Elvira wanted to apologize, they would hear if her apology was sincere before deciding if they should forgive her.


    Elvira looked at the cameras below the stage as well as various smartphones that were raised high, finding the situation rather amusing. The bariquets of the real aristocratic families would not allow people to bring their phones into the venue because they were afraid of privacy leaks that could cause major trouble. The Willis family, on the other hand, could not wait for all the media to interview them and publicize the banquet that was hosted by them, exhibiting the temperament of nouveau riche.


    "Before I apologize, I have an announcement to make, Elvira said as she held the microphone and looked at members of the Willis family below the stage with a smile.


    Karen''s expression was extremely gloomy. She immediately signaled her people to get Elvira off the stage. She thought, ''Under no circumstances can I let Elvira speak out of turn at this event.


    Just as the people arranged by Karen were about to go onstage, they were pressed down. The bodyguards felt the guns. pressed against their backs, so no one dared to move.


    Karen, seeing her people frozen in ce as if held hostage, grew even more grim-faced.


    In a certain room upstairs, Zach had been paying attention to the movements of everyone downstairs. He was controlling the entire situation in the dark, thinking, ''Whoever dares to stop Elvira from doing what she wants to do today will be pressed down. No one can ruin my wife''s n today!


    Elvira said she wanted to apologize, yet she now said she had an announcement to make. The people at the banquet hall andizens then started scolding her again.


    "Scheming bitch, hurry up and apologize! We won''t listen to anything else! If you don''t apologize, get lost!"


    "Does Elvira want to use this hype to enter the entertainment industry? With her character, is she worthy of joining the entertainment industry? I''ll be the first one to boycott her!"


    "If she''s truly sincere, she should apologize. Elvira is ying with everyone''s feelings! She''s simply the worst of all scums!" "Boycott Elvira. Vicious woman, hurry up and die! I''ll crowdfund two thousand dors to kill Elviral"


    "I''ll crowdfund 20 thousand dors. Let''s quickly get rid of this scheming woman!"


    The negative scolding continued.


    Judy did not know what Elvira was going to say, but she still felt Justered. She held Calvin''s hand tightly and said, "Calvin, I don''t need Elvira to apologize. We''re a family, so there''s no lingering grudge. Ask her to get off the stage.


    Calvin stared at Elvira with a gloomy expression and said, "Even if she apologizes, she shouldn''t expect that she can get away


    with it. I won''t let her off-want to see what tricks she''s up to today!"


    64 %1


    Judy was anxious and helpless. She felt that her legs were starting to go weak. She anxiously sought help from her mother.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Elvira,e down first," Amber said. "These are all family matters. Let''s discuss them at home behind closed doors. Don''t let othersugh at us." Amber was also a little afraid of Elvira. She even found the current Elvira somewhat sinister. She thought, ''Ever since Elvira fell out with our family, it seems that ve never gained any benefits from her." Elvira ignored Judy and Amber. She said very seriously, "What I want to announce today is that I want to break off the engagement with Calvin. This is the engagement contract signed by both families back then. Listen carefully. It''s me who wants to break off the engagement. I don''t want him anymore!"


    Elvira unfolded the piece of paper that she had been holding since she appeared. Sure enough, it looked like an engagement contract with Elvira and Calvin''s names signed on it.


    As soon as Elvira finished talking, someone immediately ran onstage and took the engagement contract from Elvira''s hand, went off the stage, raised it in front of the journalists and social media influencers, and let them take photos,


    The f


    faces of the Willis family and the Kennedy family turnedpletely pale. Judy felt dizzy and fell into Calvin''s arms. Amber wanted to rush forward and pull Elvira down, but someone blocked her path, not allowing her to get close to Elvira. The same was true for everyone else. The person holding the engagement contract moved around the guests and disyed it so that everyone could see the engagement contract clearly.


    The guests in the banquet hall and theizens in the live broadcast room were stunned. They thought, Didn''t they say that Calvin was Judy''s boyfriend? The two of them even have a child. Why is Elvira now saying that she wants to break off the engagement with Calvin'' And she is holding the engagement contract? If what Elvira said is true and there is an engagement, between Calvin and Elvira, then wouldn''t Judy be seen as the third party who destroys her own sister''s rtionship?


    Karen''s expression was extremely sour. She clenched her fists tightly and kept staring at Elvira


    Roxanne angrily pointed at Elvira and shouted, "Elvira, stop talking nonsense. This engagement contract is fake. Everybody don''t be fooled by her! I''m Calvin''s mom. Will I not know whether or not my son is engaged? Clearly, it''s you who has been shamelessly clinging to Calvin! Calvin doesn''t want you. He even stood you up when you wanted to register for marriage!"


    Elvira said with a sneer, "Yes. You''re right. On the day Calvin and arranged to register our marriage, he stood me up because my


    dear sister Judy scraped her knee. If he had waited a little longer to take Judy to the hospital, her wound would have healed" Everyone was left speechless.


    Everyone thought, Roxanne, are you saying this to help Elvira prove the existence of the engagement?


    Roxanne also realized that she had misspoken and wanted to make up for it. Elvira continued, "Roxanne, did you forget that when Calvin and I got engaged and signed the engagement contract, it was recorded on video? You may not like that I didn''t keep the video, but I have it saved!" After Elvira finished speaking, the big screen behind her began to y the video of young Elvira and young Calvin''s engagement back then. As the engagement was decided by Elvira and Calvin''s grandfathers, the two elders were present.


    Elvira and Calvin signed the engagement contract in front of the two families. Although the two of them had youthful faces, they looked quite simr to their current appearance,


    Therefore, the fact was that Elvira and Calvin were engaged when they were ten years old under the witness of their parents.


    Calvin and Elvira were engaged and the two of them did not break off the engagement. Now that Calvin and Judy were together, and Judy was even pregnant with his child, she was technically the third party. 15:33 Sat, Nov 23 GW


    She was also the third party who stole her sister''s man.


    Everyone''s gaze toward Judy turned extremely disdainful. Female guests instinctively wanted to keep their distance. They thought, "We''re all women, so we can tell that she has engaged in some form of scheming. She must have deliberately seduced her brother-in-w!'' Comments in the livestream room had reduced considerably. Most of the people who had scolded Elvira earlier chose to stopmenting for the time being, while a few continued to mindlessly hurl insults.


    The engagement contract was returned to Elvira''s hands. As Elvira looked at the man who was hugging another woman below, she raised her hand, swiftly tore the engagement contract and threw it into the trash can. After tossing it, she took out a wet wipe and wiped her hands in disdain.


    C

 Chapter 64

    After Elvira carefully wiped her fingers clean, she threw the wet wipe into the trash can as well. Her disdainful attitude was unmistakable.


    As Calvin looked at Elvira''s disdainful expression and actions, he felt a mix of anger and shame. No man could remain. indifferent when his former fiancee showed such disdain toward him, especially when Calvin was clearly the one who dumped Elvira. Just because he had forgotten about the engagement contract, it now appeared that he was dumped by Elvira. He had lost all sense of dignity.


    In an attempt to salvage his dignity, Calvin said coldly, "Elvira, there''s no point in saying these things now. We broke up a long time ago. Judy is the one 1 love. I just forgot about the engagement contract. If I had remembered, I would have broken off the engagement with you long ago!"


    But his words further confirmed that he and Elvira were engaged. Moreover, they had never broken off the engagement. This was indisputable evidence that confirmed that Judy was a third party who got involved with her sister''s fianc¨¦ despite knowing that her sister was engaged to Calvin.


    The final confirmation was delivered by the man she snatched, no less.


    When Judy-heard this, she felt dizzy. She looked at her grandmother for help, hoping that Karen could stop Elvira and make her change her statements.


    "Elvira, you were the one who cheated with John first, Karen said. "How could you distort the truth and nder your sister?" Karen had already arranged for someone to take photos of Elvira and John together. Today, she wanted to get someone to catch Elvira and John in the act when they were making out. This was because she wanted to ensure there would be no future trouble for Judy and Calvin''s rtionship.


    She just didn''t expect that Elvira managed to avoid ending up in the same bed with John.From N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m with John?" Elvira said. "Howe I don''t know?"


    The photos of you and John on a date have been captured," Karen said. "The photos are all with me." She then got someone to release the photos


    There were indeed photos of Elvira and John standing in front of a car. There was also a photo of John pulling Elvira Everyone looked at Elvira to see how she would exin herself.


    Elvira smiled and said, "Karen, you really know how to take things out of context. I happened to find the dashcam footage from that day. Let''s all watch it together and see if I''m in a rtionship with John."


    The video was yed. Clearly, John was pestering Elvira at that time. Elvira kicked him in the groin, and it was so painful that he had no choice but to give up.


    As Karen saw the video being yed, her expression turned even more sour


    The people around began to whisper among themselves, their eyes filled with shock as they looked at Karen. After the series of events, they could tell what kind of life Elvira had been living in the Willis family''s hore They thought, ''Karen is using Elvira as a stepping stone for Judy The Willis family is ying favorite to the extreme.


    "And regarding the matter of Judy''s miscarriage, I also have some interesting things for everyone to see," Elvira said. "Let''s view them, and I''ll then apologize to Judy."


    Tired of looking at the expressions of members of the Willis family and the Kennedy family, Elvira now wanted to settle things quickly and go home to kiss her handsome husband,


    When Judy heard this, she got even more flustered. She looked anxiously at her mother and then at her grandmother, but


    15:33 Sat, Nov 23 GO.


    the two of them were helpless now. The banquet hall was filled with people who supported Elvira. They could not even get


    close to Elvira.


    Therge screen started ying a video showing Judy with her assistant entering an examination room and the ultrasound room at the hospital. The timing was just a few days before Elvira pushed furly down, leading to her miscarriage. Next, the video showed Judy''s conversation with a doctor. The doctor clearly stated that the fetus no longer had a heartbeat and that an abortion had to be carried out.


    At the bottom of the video, Judy''s examination report under a false name was also disyed, indicating the absence of fetal heartbeat and suggesting an abortion.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden video, thinking. So the child in Judy''s womb was an unhealthy fetus in the first ce?


    Next, Elvira released the video taken in front of the mall that day. It clearly showed fudy and Elvira tussling, Elvira initially intended to leave, but Judy went over to stop her from leaving. Elvira just gently raised her arm. One could tell that she wanted to shake Judy off. However, as soon as Elvira started moving, Judy flew out like a kite with a broken string and fell down the steps. This staged action made it seem like Elvira had magical powers.


    After the video was released, everyone looked at the person involved, Judy. It seemed like all eyes, including those of cameras and phones, were waiting for her exnation.


    Everyone thought, ''Such an inferior framing tactic is really crude! Judy deceived all theizens as if they were fools! She exploited theizens'' trust and sympathy for her, using them to cyberbully her own sister, whom she snatched her boyfriend from and framed! This is nothing short of being heartless!"


    Calvin also looked at Judy in shock, as if he did not know her.


    Judy grabbed Calvin''s hand anxiously and looked at him with tears in her eyes, saying, "Calvin, it''s not what you think. Can you believe me? I''ll exin it to you when I get back."


    Calvin''s face darkened. In the end, he chose to believe Judy and turned to look at Elvira angrily.


    Vincent''s expression was grim. He wanted to pull Elvira down from the stage, but someone blocked him. He could not get close to Elvira at all. This damn girl is really getting on my nerves! he thought,


    Karen looked at Elvira coldly with resentment and said, "Elvira, what exactly are you trying to do? Are you only satisfied after you ruin your own sister? Couldn''t this be handled behind closed doors at home? Why do you insist on causing such an ugly scene in public?" "Pili, as expected, you''re all just hypocrites!" Elvira said. "You forced me to apologize in public. If I don''t apologize, you''ll lead the entireizens to cyberbully me! I exposed Judy''s involvement in a rtionship as a third party and her schemes against me. You then rned me for not handling it behind closed doors? Impressive! Your double-standard skills are so polished! Now, I want to ask everyone. Do you still need me to apologize?" Elvira stood at the center of the stage. She was stunningly attractive, but no one dared to disrespect her even the slightest bit anymore.


    Upstairs, Zach''s gaze never left Elvira. She stood there with her back straight and a proud posture, fighting against her family and the entire world. That made his heart ache, as if it was torn apart.


    He was d that he had married her. That allowed him to stand behind her and apany her in the fight against these scoundrels. It also allowed him to have the opportunity to assist her instead of letting her fight alone.


    The inte was in uproar. Netizens''ments about Judy being a scheming bitch were even more intense than those directed at Elvira earlier. This was exactly what Elvira wanted. She thought, Judy incitedizens to curse me harshly. As the bacshes to her now, it will only be harsher!"


    Even so, at least twenty percent ofizens still chose to believe in Judy.


    Judy said, "It''s fake. It''s all fake! It''s... It''s fabricated by Elvira! All of it is fabricated by Elvira to frame me." Judy cried as she defended herself. She thought, ''I can''t admit that these things are real. If I do, then I''ll losepletely. Now that technology 15:33 Sat, Nov 23 GI


    is advanced, it''s not difficult to synthesize some videos and photes. So, as long as I don''t admit it, no one can be certain that these things are real or fake.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, thoseizens who believed her began to counterattack. Some of those who believed Elvira carlier also began to switch sides, thinking that what Judy said made sense.


    Elvira looked at Judy coldly, thinking. Tve always known that Judy and her mother are difficult to deal with, but I''ve never expected that they can still spin the truth despite having solid evidence against them!" Upstairs, Zach sneered at this scene and ordered his subordinates to bring a person in.


    0


    L


    COMMENT


    64%

 Chapter 65

    Chapter


    65


    "I can prove that these videos are real," a doctor in a white coat said as she stepped forward. It was the doctor who treated Judy the other day. She was the one who appeared in the videos earlier.


    The female doctor looked at Judy seriously and said, "Hello, Ms. Willis. I''m the doctor who treated you that day. I remember very clearly the fake name you used that day"


    Judy reacted quickly, immediately counterattacking and using Elvira of colluding with the doctor. She said. "Were you bribed by my sister? How much money did she pay you?N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Yes, you must have been bribed by Elvira!" Amber said, immediately supporting her daughter''s statement.


    The female doctor was very calm. She raised her hand and said, I swear on my profession and future as a doctor that everything I say is true. If I lie, I''m willing to be investigated by the police. I just can''t stand your way of framing others."


    Right after that, another person was brought forward. This person was none other than Judy''s assistant. She was the one who apanied Judy to the hospital for the checkup that day.


    The assistant''s figure also appeared in the videos. Everyone recognized that assistant.


    "Miss Willis, I was the one who apanied you for the prenatal checkup that day," the assistant said, looking at Judy with teary eyes. "You even used my name. At that time, the doctor said there was no heartbeat in your baby and rmended abortion. I asked you if you wanted to make an appointment for the abortion, but you told me that the child in your womb was still useful... I really didn''t expect that the useful thing you said was to use this child to frame your own sister"


    Judy looked at her assistant, who had worked for her for over a year, in shock, saying, "You... You. You are my assistant. Were, you also bribed by Elvira?"


    "I''m telling the truth," the assistant said, swearing with a strong sense of justice and seriousness. Tm also willing to be investigated by the police. If I lie, I can go to jail or be struck by lightning!"


    "Damn!" Judy said. She was about to have a heart attack from anger.


    Just as she was figuring out how to turn the situation around, a group of police officers walked in. The leader showed his police badge and said. "I''m Keh Parker, the captain of Jersten Criminal Investigation Unit. Miss Elvira, I''ve brought along technicians here. I can help you verify if your valeos are fake. Would you dare to let my people verify them?"


    Elvira looked at Judy''s ashen face and smiled, saying, "Genuine things can withstand challenges and difficulties. Please proceed, Mr. Parker"


    Elvira was not foolish. Verification by the city''s criminal police brigade was equivalent to an official seal of verification, so she was naturally willing to let them proceed.


    Keh nodded. His team of professionals immediately took the equipment and walked up to test the videos.


    This was the most authoritative criminal investigation agency in Jersten. If Judy dared to question it again, the Willis family would be in trouble along with Judy.


    The guests at the banquet hall fell silent. Theizens also stoppedmenting. Everyone was still a little perplexed, thinking. ''Elvira bringing in the doctor and Judy''s assistant to exin the truth still makes sense, but howe the captain of Jersten Criminal Investigation Unit is here too? Elvira is someone who has been driven away by the Willis family. How could she wield such influence?


    The Jersten Criminal Investigation Unit was legendary. Keh had handled countless criminal cases. No matter how difficult a case was, he was able to solve it.


    Members of the Willis family couldn''t understand how Elvira could get a high-ranking official to testify for her


    15:33 Sat, Nov 23 GD.


    8K 64%


    Watching as the team of professionals was testing using equipment and the result was about to be released, Judy used her ultimate move and pretended to faint.


    She closed her eyes. Her body tilted, and she fell into Calvin''s arms. Calvin quickly held her and cried out in heartache, Judy, Judy, what''s wrong?" out anxiously.


    When Amber noticed that her daughter had fainted, she rushed over, grabbed her daughter''s hand, and called out Judy, Judy, don''t scare me! Elvira, you''re really too much. Are you only pleased after driving your sister to death?" "Hurry up and send her to the hospital! Karen ordered with a gran expression. "I''ll settle the score with you when I return."


    Vincent was also extremely worried. His hostile gaze was fixed on Elvira.


    Elvira was left speechless by her family. "Judy suspected that my videos were fake," she said. "Now, someone is helping me prove that those videos are genuine, and that''s my intention to drive her to death? When she framed me and led the entire countryizens to cyberbully me back then, wasn''t her goal to drive me to death? So in your eyes, it''s wrong for me to even prove my innocence? You guys are really ridiculous


    "She fainted, huh?" Elvira continued. "Isn''t there a doctor here? Doc, you can make this patiente around, right?" She looked at the doctor who was brought here to testify, thinking, Judy, want to run off, huh? No way! I''m going to let you have a taste of despair today. The female doctor nodded and said, "It''s just a fainting spell due to emotional distress. I brought a needle with me. I''ll give her an acupuncture point injection, and she''ll be fine. Please make some room and let me administer the injection."


    After saying that, the female doctor took out a thin needle from her pocket and walked toward Judy. Members of the Willis family wanted to stop her, but they were forcefully pulled away. When the female doctor walked up to Judy, Judy opened her eyes with a long groan. She pretended to look confused and asked, "What happened?"


    Everyone was left speechless.


    ''Shees around just in time,'' everyone thought. One more secondte and she would have been injected. Her acting skills are quite exaggerated!


    At the same time, the result of verification by the criminal investigation unit was out. The technicians handed the result to Keh.


    Keh looked at the results and announced. The result of the verification indicates that the videos provided by Ms. Willis are authentic and valid. There''s no trace of falsification


    At this point, the truth waspletely revealed. All of this was Judy framing Elvira.


    Amber watched as her daughter, whom she raised with affection was despised by everyone. She was distraught. She stood


    up


    and pointed at Elvira as she scolded, "Elvira, I''ve raised you since you were in your teens. Judy has always treated you as her own sister. How can you ruin her reputation like this?"


    Elvira just nced at her indifferently and said disdainfully. "Your daughter is the other woman, and you''re the old other woman! How about you exin today why my parents divorced when I was twelve, yet Judy is only a year younger than me! Like mother, like daughter, right? The love for being the other woman must run in the family!


    ''Amberes forward to let me counterattack, so of course I won''t hold back! Elvira thought.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Amber scolded angrily.


    "Oh, so you''re saying that Judy is not my dad''s biological daughter, huh? Elvira asked indifferently.


    A trace of fluster shed across Amber''s eyes. She retorted vehemently, Judy is of course a child of the Willis family!" Elvira caught the fluster that shed across Amber''s eyes. She pondered for a moment and said. "In that case, you are the 15:33 Sat, Nov 23 GLO


    other woman of my father''s. Your daughter is the other woman of Calvin''s!"


    Vincent was so angry that his face turned pale. He scolded Elvira, saying, "Rebellious daughter, shut up! Haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough? You''ve messed up a good party! Howe I have such a disobedient daughter like you?" Elvira ignored him.


    After this night, the Willis family became theughingstock of Jersten.


    64%


    Karen was still the calmest person in the banquet hall. She said coldly, "Elvira, you''re also a member of the Willis family. You share in our glory and our shame. Your actions serve you no good. This party today doesn''t wee a selfish person like you whocks a sense of the big picture. Please leave!"


    Elvira was amazed by her grandmother. She was unabashed, and her mental fortitude was strong enough. Despite the situation, she could still pretend that nothing had happened and wanted the party to continue. Naturally, Elvira did not want to be outdone in terms of being unabashed. She smiled and said, I''ll leave after I''ve done what I want to do, but not now,"


    0

 Chapter 66

    Elvira''s gaze swept across the crowd and saw Lily, who was a self proimed paragon of righteousness, ring at her. She smiled and asked, "Miss Watson, do you still think I should apologize to Judy now?"


    Lily did not expect that Elvira would still ask her a question. Before her vicious gaze changed, everyone around turned to look at her. Lily''s expression froze. The cameras and phones were all aimed at her, exposing her ugly side.


    Lily had no choice but to reluctantly exin, "Since it''s all a misunderstanding, you naturally don''t have to apologize." She then cursed Elvira inwardly, Jerz, why call me for no reason?"


    Elvira looked at Lily with a half-smile and said, "Turns out that Miss Watson calls intentional framing a misunderstanding. I''m really uninformed then. Are parents really at ease entrusting their children to a teacher like you? If it were my child, I certainly wouldn''t be at ease."


    "I''m sorry," Lily said. "It was a slip.. a slip of the tongue. Of course, there''s no need to apologize for this kind of intentional framing which is directed at you. Instead, the other party has to apologize to you Lily was forced into a corner by Elvira, so she had no choice but to stop arguing. With so many pairs of eyes watching, she did not want to lose her teaching qualifications.


    Elvira looked at this woman coldly and responded with a question, saying, "Miss Watson, you have falsely used me for so long Shouldn''t you apologize to me too?"


    Lily replied, "T... I''ll apologize to you..."


    "It''s okay, Elvira said. "I don''t need your apology. I won''t ept it even if you apologize. I won''t forgive a morally corrupt person like you. If you truly want to apologize, get out of the teaching profession and stop harming the children of our country. Elvira would never forgive this selfish teacher who only cared about her own interests.


    Lily''s face flushed red with anger from Elvira''s words. Sensing the strange gazes of the people around her, she could not stay here any longer. Blushing, she turned around and left. She truly hated Elvira to the core. She felt that Elvira was deliberately finding fault with her. I didn''t witness the real situation at that time, so she can''t me me for misunderstanding her, right? "she thoughtFrom N?velDrama.Org.


    Jud


    did you hear that?" Elvira said. "Your Miss Watson has personally said that I don''t need to apologize to you. Instead, you should apologize to me. But you don''t have to apologize to me either. I won''t forgive you. I''ve done what I wanted to do today. Thank you all for watching the whole thing. There''s a surprise. Don''t leave."


    With that said, Elvira tossed the microphone and left the stage.


    Everyone was curious, wondering what the surprise she mentioned was. A video started ying on the big screen. The explicit scene was apanied by the super awesome stereo surround sound. It was clearly the voices of a man and at woman making love... The main characters in the video were none other than Calvin and Judy.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Judy looked at the video on the big screen and screamed in fear, Turn it off. Turn it off. Hurry up and turn it off! This isn''t real! This is fake. It''s all fake! Ah!"


    Calvin''s face darkened. He let go of Judy and rushed forward, wanting to turn off the video, but he was stopped by someone.


    Karen''s face had turned livid. Vincent watched as Elvira left elegantly afterpletely disrupting the party. He picked up the wine bottle beside him angrily and threw it at Elvira


    Elvira had just stepped off the stage and was not far from Vincent. The people arranged by Zach, who was beside Elvira, Uld not stop Vincent in time. Elvira felt the back of her head was hit hard. Dizziness washed over her. As she turned around and looked at the man who was ring at her and wishing he could kill her, she felt sorrow...


    15:33 Sat, Nov 23 Gu Chapter 66


    She thought. This is my biological father! Clearly, it''s never me who does anything wrong, but I''m always the one who is punished, scolded, and made to take the me! No matter what Judy does wrong, she''s always right. No matter how right I am, it''s still wrong! Upstairs, Zach was extremely pissed off when he saw this scene. He immediately got up and rushed downstairs. In less than a minute, he ran to Elvira''s side and reached out to hold her. She was about to copse.


    "Honey, my head hurts a little, Elvira said as she covered the back of her head and looked at the man who was embracing her.


    Zach lifted Elvira, looked at Keh, and quickly said, "Mr. Parker, I''ll leave the person who intentionally harmed her to you. I hope you can give me a satisfactory oue."


    Keh was also furious. He thought, Vincent is really asking for trouble, daring to harm a woman in front of me like this Does he think he has been living toofortablytely?


    "Take this suspect who caused injury back for interrogation!" Keh immediately ordered. His subordinates immediately went forward to handcuff Vincent and prepare to take him away


    Seeing that her son was about to be taken away, Karen stopped them and said, "You''re not allowed to arrest my son! This is a family matter of the Willis family. Outsiders have no right to interfere."


    "Your son is suspected of intentional assault, Keh said. "When the victim''s medical report is out, we''ll decide how many years to sentence him. Take him away!" With that said coldly, his subordinates dragged Vincent away.


    Amber said, "Vincent. Vincent. Karen. Elvira is too heartless. She actually got someone to capture her dad. She''s not a kind daughter!" She continued to smear Elvira.


    But the guests were not foolish. Instead, they looked at her as if she was a fool, thinking, ''Clearly. Vincent injured Elvira. What''s wrong with arresting him? What does it have to do with Elvira?"


    Calvin and Judy finally found a way to turn off the video of themselves. Both of them were sweating profusely.


    Karen had already put on a smile and said to the guests, "Ladies and gentlemen, my unkind granddaughter has already left The party will continue. Please enjoy the food and drinks"


    It had to be said that everyone was amazed by Karen. Members of the Willis family made such an ugly scene in front of everyone, and her son had also been taken away. However, she could still continue hosting the banquet without batting an eye.


    A few famous big shots in the distance saw the man who had just carried Elvira and walked away. Surprised and uncertain, they came closer together and asked each other.


    "I''m not seeing things, right? The person who carried Miss Elvira away just now is the guy from the Gilbert family, right?" "You''re probably not seeing things. I saw it clearly too. It''s the head honcho of the Gilbert family."


    "If that''s the case, Elvira''s backer is the Gilbert family... I have some matters


    ""I''m leaving too."


    s to attend to at mypany. I''ve got to


    o go now."


    Several influential family heads were leaving early. Karen tried her best to persuade them to stay, saying, "Mr. Wesley, the celebration hasn''t officially begun yet. How can I let you make this trip in vain?" "Mrs. Karen, I really have something to attend to, Ronald Wesley said. "Goodbye" Ronald left first.


    Karen then turned around to persuade another guest, saying. "Mr. Bush, you should at least stay and observe the ceremony 15:33 Sat, Nov 23 G


    before leaving


    "My family''s discipline is strict," Jacob Bush said. "I can''t afford to provoke my spouse. Goodbye," Jacob also left quickly.


    Karen said, "Mr. Arthur..."


    "Mrs. Karen, you have an ulterior motive for hosting this banquet Johnny Arthur said. "Forgive me for not being able to stay. Some people are not one that I can afford to offend. He then quickly left.


    §±


    Karen watched helplessly as the people she wanted to curry faver with left one by one. She frowned, thinking, What exactly do these people mean? Who is the person they can''t afford to offend? It can''t be Elvira, right? Karen was confused, but she could no longer turn the situation around.


    1

 Chapter 67

    The other guests were sharp too. Seeing that these heavyweights left early, they were certain that the situation wasplex There was no point in staying any longer. They hade here to make friends with people of a higher caliber than themselves. Now that these


    heavyweight figures had left, they thought there was no need to stay.


    In no time, the banquet, which was initially filled with many guests, had only a few quests remaining. These remaining guests were all minor celebrities and social media influencers.


    The inte was filled with criticisms of Judy and Calvin. Judy''s reputation waspletely ruined. She would be nailed to the pir of shame as a homewrecker for the rest of her life.


    When Karen returned, Judy was crying while hugging Calvin, looking utterly aggrieved. Members of the Kennedy family looked displeased too. Seeing Karen return, Roxanne said angrily, "Elvira went too far. How could she make this matter known to everyone? How can Judy face other people from now on?"


    Karen said sternly, "Judy, remember this. Only the weak need tears. You are the future heir of the Willis family. You don''t need tears. Since it has already happened, go and solve it. Crying won''t solve the problem. Don''t be so conflicted over such a trivial matter. "Okay, Grandma," Judy said. "I''ll do as you say?" She wiped away the tears on her face and put on a tough look. She truly hated Elvira to the core now.


    Tonight was supposed to be her most glorious moment, but it was ruined by Elvira It ended up being the most embarrassing moment for her. Now, her reputation waspletely ruined.


    There was amotion Shirtless and holding his pants, John ran downstair, pointed at Karen, and scolded, "Damn olddy, you promised to give me Elvira. What do you mean by giving me a fake now?"


    Stacy''s clothes were also in a mess as she ran downstairs. At first, she hated Elvira for scheming against her. Later, she analyzed the situation. She was not favored in the Willis family Karen hated Stacy''s mother, and by extension, hated Stacy too. So, considering her situation, marrying a wealthy man seemned quite difficult. I might as well force John to marry me after what happened today, she thought. ''After all, John is a rich kid.


    "Grandma, you have to stand up for me, Stacy said. "I lost my virginity today. John, you have to take responsibility for the thing you have done to me!" She stepped forward with determination to grab John.


    "Im not going to fucking take responsibility!" John said. "Don''t touch me! None of you from the Willis family is a good person. I''ve been fooled big time by you people!" John certainly did not want to take responsibility. He thought, "This woman isn''t even worth a strand of Elvira''s hair. I''d only take responsibility if I were crazy!


    John was afraid that Stacy would pester him, so he turned around and ran off


    Seeing the man who was so passionate about her earlier yet showing such disdain now, Stacy burst into tears out of frustration.


    Karen scolded Stacy sternly, saying, "Hurry up and get in. Is it not embarrassing enough?"


    Feeling utterly wronged, Stacy ran away in tears


    In the car, Zach hugged Elvira tightly and asked her which part of her body she felt unwell Elvira rested her head on his shoulder and said gently, "I felt a bit dizzy when I was hit, but I''m fine now. It shouldn''t be anything serious,"


    "Close your eyes and rest for a while," Zach said. "Let''s go to the hospital for an X-ray" He gently touched the back of her head. Even though there was no bleeding, there was a bump forming there. An intense sense of menace shed across


    his


    eyes.


    15:33


    Elvira sensed his anger and ightened her grip on him. She leaned forward and kissed his lips. Th Finally, I''ve sessfully taken the first step of revenge today. I''m very happy!" 364%


    really fine," she said.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll get dizzy again," Zach said. "I''ve always known that you''re amazing!" He held her neck so that she would feel morefortable.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Seeing Zach''s careful demeanor as if he was afraid she might feel ufortable warmed Elvira''s heart. However, she did not want to listen to him. She just wanted to kiss him again. "Zach, you know what?" she said. "The luckiest thing in my life is marrying you!" When Zach heard Elvira''s confession, his gaze intensified. "Elvira, don''t seduce me right now," he said. I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself and end up hurting you?


    Elvira widened her eyes and looked at him, saying, "When did I seduce you?


    "Your confession just now was seduction," Zach said. "It''s extremely seductive!" When Zach heard her words earlier, he wished he could hold her tight against his body. He couldn''t handle such seduction from her. Elvira was left speechless.


    She thought, I was just talking about my true feelings. Howe it ended up as seducing him?"


    "You kissing me is also seduction," Zach said. "You know I can''t resist your seduction." Zach leaned over and kissed her, their lips and teething into contact.


    "Even if you just stand in front of me, that''s considered seduction too, Zach said. "Whenever I look at you, my body will be unusually excited. You know that. Zach believed that his body''s physical reactions urately reflected his feelings and desires. Elvira was his best stimnt.


    Elvira''s face was extremely flushed. She thought. This guy''s words are too irresistible."


    When they arrived at the hospital, Zach insisted on getting a full body checkup for Elvira. Elvira was carried by him to various examination rooms. The results came out, indicating that Elvira was in good health, and the blow she received didn''t cause any major harm. The bulging bump would go down on its own.


    It was only then that Zach was at ease and took Elvira home.


    The first thing Elvira did when she got home was to take off her gown and hang it in the wardrobe. She had already removed her jewelry when she was in the car. After knowing the value of these things, Elvira was still not particrly bothered when she was at the banquet. However, after leaving the hotel, she found these things very heavy.


    Elvira was exhausted. She had a lot of questions to ask Zach and Tracy, but she wanted to rest right now. She decided to wait until she felt more refreshed to ask, not feeling the need to address her questions immediately.


    Seeing Elvira''s weary expression, Zach offered to help her take a bath. In the bathtub, as he looked at her graceful figure, it was getting hard for him to control himself. Elvira was amused she looked at Zach, who was like a hungry wolf that wanted to devour her but was restraining his desire. She reached out and grabbed his cor, pulled him into the bathtub, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Zach felt her initiative and passion, and his body became even more excited. He kissed her back, and their lips and tongues intertwined. Elvira''s hand moved down his chest, all the way to his hard part to help him relieve it.


    In the bathtub, the water rippled, and the suggestive voices that made one blush could continuously be heard.


    Elvira was fatigued and sleepy. She did not even know how she would get back to bed. After Zach helped her dry off, he carefully blow-dried her long hair. Then, he cleaned himself up and went to bed to hold Elvira in his arms. He kissed Elvira''s forehead lovingly and closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    When Elvira woke up the next day, Zach was no longer in bed. After getting up, she went to the dining room and saw a sticky


    964%


    §±


    note left by Zach on the fridge.


    The message read. [Breakfast is in the kitchen. Heat it in the microwave before eating. Don''t eat it cold. I have some urgent matters at work, so I''ll leave first. I''ll have lunch with you at noon.]


    Elvira couldn''t help but smile as she looked at the adorable sticky note. It was very cute, but Zach''s handwriting was sharp, creating an endearing contrast. She was not in a hurry to have breakfast. Remembering the incident with the gown, she called Tracy to ask her ab

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68 64 %1


    Tracy was delighted to receive Elvira''s call and asked her if she had enjoyed the banquet she attended yesterday.


    "Tracy, thanks to you. I dazzled everyone at the banquet yesterday, especially the gown and jewelry you lent me." Elvira said. "Some professionals said they are antiques. Is that true? She had a burning desire to find out about this.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Tracy told Elvira the truth, saying. That gown and jewelry were wedding gifts from my grandmother when I got married. My grandmother was a royal princess, so those things are indeed considered antiques. The gown and jewelry are meant to be passed down to my granddaughter-inw. I didn''t lend them to you. I gave them to you."


    "Tracy, your grandmother was actually a royal princess," Elvira said. "This is so cool.


    "Yeah." Tracy said with a smile. "My grandmother doted on me a lot, but she passed away many years ago. She left me some other things, which I''ll give to you in the future."


    "I''ll thank you in advance then, Tracy, Elvira said. "But I''ll still send the gown and jewelry back to you first. Help me keep them. I''ll get them from you when I need them. I''m used to being clumsy. I''m afraid I''ll identally damage these precious things." Elvira walked into the kitchen to heat up the breakfast that Zach had prepared for her.


    "Alright." Tracy said. "Send them over, and I''ll keep them for you. But you have to pay me a fee for safekeeping. I won''t help you for free. Tracy particrly liked Elvira''s emotional intelligence. Every word Elvira said made her especially happy.


    "Absolutely!" Elvira said. "I''ll hand over all my sry to you and let you buy me delicious food. This way, I''ll be the happiest child in the world... Tracy, have you had breakfast? What did you eat for breakfast!"


    After heating breakfast, Elvira chatted with Tracy while eating. Both of them had a delightful conversation. There was continuousughter.


    It had been an hour since Elvira ended the call with Tracy. She noticed several missed calls on her phone. Just as she was looking at them, Olivia called her.


    "Hey, Olivia," Elvira said. "You have seen the news, right?" She was in a good mood, her tone was cheerful.


    "I saw it," Olivia said. "I saw it. Elvira, you''re really a badass! I adore you. You were simply the strongest female warriorst night. You''re a goddess!" Olivia worked overtime yesterday to deliver babies. It was midnight by the time she finished her work. She was worried about disturbing Elvira''s rest, so she waited until morning to call her.


    "I still feel that I didn''t perform well in some areas," Elvira said with a smile as she bit her fork. I have to review it and try to do better next time."


    "You''ve already scored full marks," Olivia said. "But that surprise in the end, the explicit video between Calvin and Judy, where did you find it? You''re amazing. Now that Olivia thought of the video, she felt that she had to buy some eye drops Otherwise, she would end up with sore eyes.


    "Well, I got someone to edit it, Elvira said confidently. "It''s just Al face swapping. The two of them won''t record it when they make love, so there''s no way I can find a real one."


    After Olivia recovered from her shock, she burst intoughter. Sheughed so hard that she mmed the table. "Elvira you''re a badass now!" she said. "You can even think of this."


    The previous videos are all real and officially verified," Elvira said. "So even if thest video is fake, everyone will still think that it''s real. Elvira did not feel that she had done anything wrong at all. She thought. The video may be fake, but the incident is real. How could they have a child if they didn''t make love?


    "The Willis family deserves it!" Olivia gloated. "They''ve been trying to harm you all along. You are clearly a child of the Willis family, but they insist on favoring the daughter of a mistress. Now that it has been confirmed that Judy is a mistress, she can forget about working in the entertainment industry from now on." 15:33 Sat, Nov 23


    "She has the powerful backing of the Willis family," Elvira said. "As long as the Willis family remains powerful, she won''t fall from grace. From now on, I won''t stop settling the score with Judy, Elvira understood her own situation well. Even if she did not retaliate against Amber and Judy, both of them wouldn''t ept her. They were eager to extract all possible benefits from her before getting rid of her.


    So, her rtionship with Amber and Judy was going to be perpetually hostile.


    After ending the call with Olivia, Elvira immediately returned Zach''s call. He had also called her earlier. At that time, she was on the phone with Tracy and could not receive his call.


    Zach answered her call right away. His voice was deep and seductive as he said. "You''re up?"


    Elvira blushed instinctively when she heard Zach''s voice, thinking. This guy is truly irresistible. Not only does he look good, but his voice also makes my heart race!


    "I''ve already had breakfast," she said, her voice filled with shyness. Thank you for your loving breakfast, Hubby."


    When Zach heard Elvira''s voice, he felt his entire body heat up. He was eagerly excited. "Rest at home in the morning," he said. Tll pick you up for lunch to celebrate your victory yesterday."


    "Um... There''s no need to celebrate this kind of thing, right?" Elvira said, feeling that this was a bit of an overreaction.


    But Zach insisted. "Yesterday was your first brilliant counterattack against the Willis family, so it''s definitely worth celebrating!" he said. "It''s settled then. I''ve already booked a spot Be good and wait for me at home."


    "Alright," Elvira said. "I''ll wait for you. Love you, Hubby." With that said, Elvira quickly hung up the phone. Her face flushed as she held the phone. She did not expect that she would be able to say such mushy words so readily one day.


    Zach''s expression changedpletely when he heard Elvira say, "Love you, Hubby." He felt a burning sensation in his chest His entire body warmed up, and he became more joyful.


    Spike looked at Zach, who was initially a little unsettled and had a cold expression but became warmer like an iceberg that


    answering the call. He asked curiously Is that a call from Elvira?" melted rapidly right aff


    "Yep." Zach said. "Of course! Of course, it''s my wife''s calll" Zach affirmed three times consecutively, afraid that Spike would not know that it was Elvira calling him.


    "I heard from Samson that Elvira bought a house and a car for a man called Cole, Spike said, asking out of genuine curiosity. "What''s going on?"


    Zach''s face immediately darkened. He raised his hand to touch his tie and deliberately revealed his cufflinks. He said, "So what? She gave me a tie and cufflinks!"


    Ever since Elvira gave them to him, he had been wearing them every day. He could not bear to part with them


    "Elvira is really thoughtful," Spike said. "Should we look into that guy called Cole?" Spike was puzzled, thinking, "Compared to houses and cars, cufflinks and ties are nothing.''


    "There''s no need for that," Zach said. "You haven''t even had a girlfriend. You know nothing just leave. Don''t hang around in front of me if there''s nothing important." Zach drove him away in annoyance.


    Spike was left speechless.


    He thought, ''Why get so worked up if you don''t mind? If you mind, just investigate. Why do you not want to look into it?"


    After Spike was driven away, Zach immediately called his grandmother. Tracy answered the call and said, "Zach, I chatted with Elvira for an hour this morning. She is really a thoughtful and considerate girl. She knew I was bored, so she kept chatting with me. She even said she would bring me to the mall another day to buy me things."


    15:34 Sat, Nov 23 GD.


    Tracy happily boasted to her grandson about the kind things Elvira did to her.


    Zach was at a loss for words.


    I @


    164%0


    "Didn''t Elvira ask you about the gown and jewelry?" Zach said. He was a little envious of his grandmother. Elvira had not even spent an hour talking to him on the phone.


    Tracy immediately exined, "She did ask. I told her that my grandmother was a princess and that my grandmother gave them to me. I didn''t reveal that our family is rich. Don''t worry,"


    Zach was left speechless.


    He was stunned, thinking. That works too. I thought Grandma would honestly tell Elvira about the Gilbert family''s family background because of the astronomical price of the antique gown and jewelry."

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69 YOIL


    "Zach, I''m awesome, right?" Tracy said. "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t let me say it, I will definitely make up a story for


    I won''t let Elvira know that our family is rich. Tracy was sing. Inwardly, she was overjoyed, thinking. This kid has brought this upon himself. He has to deal with it on his own. I''m not going to help him clean up his mess. Zach was so angry that he did not know what to say. He hung up without saying a word.


    When Judy returned to the Willis family''s home, she kept crying and refused to let go of Calvin''s hand. Calvin had no choice but to stay and apany her. When she woke up the next day, she hugged Calvin even tighter and said, "Calvin, can you not be mad at me? When I knew that I couldn''t keep the baby, I was really sad. I couldn''t bear to tell you the truth and make you sad with me. I thought of handling the burden of worrying about the baby''s health by myself. I''m sorry. I was useless and didn''t protect our child"From N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Judy crying so sadly, Calvin wiped her tears. "You should have told me," he said. "How can you bear such a big thing alone? We''re still young and can still have kids. There''s no need for you to use the baby to frame Elvira."


    "I didn''t intend to frame Elvira, Judy said. "At that time, I was standing on the steps. Even though Elvira didn''t push me on purpose. her slight movement made me sprain my ankle and fall down the steps. I was disoriented at that moment and didn''t know what had happened. I heard from Miss Watson and mistakenly thought Elvira pushed me. I was really scared and flustered. Calvin, how could I possibly use our baby to frame Elvira?" Judy had thought about it and realized that whether or not others believed her was not important. What mattered was that Calvin believed her.


    "So that''s how it is," Calvin said. "At the end of the day, it''s still Elvira''s fault. She falsely used you without even understanding the situation. She''s really too much!" Calvin was extremely angry.


    "Perhaps Elvira has misunderstood," Judy said. "As long as you believe me, that''s all that matters. I don''t care what others say about me." Judy pretended to be strong and forbearing, causing Calvin''s heart to ache.


    Amber came to call the two of them toe downstairs for breakfast. In the dining room, the atmosphere was somewhat subdued. Vincent had not been released since he was arrested yesterday. Karen sent awyer to get him to be released on bail, but it was not sessful


    Judy looked at Karen anxiously and said, "Grandma, I''ll personally go and beg Elvira to let Dad go."


    "There''s no need to beg her!" Karen said coldly. "I want to see how many more immoral things that rebellious girl can do. If she is capable, she can sue her own father and send him to jail! Iwant to see if the world can tolerate her actions." "Karen, the situation is clear now," Amber said anxiously. "Elviras capable of doing anything now. You can''t keep indulging her like this anymore."


    "What''s with the panic?" Karen said. "The Willis family hasn''t copsed yet. As long as the Willis family remains, Elvira won''t be able to do anything. Let''s eat first. We''ll talk after the meal. Karen was a worldly-wise person, so she was unfazed by the situation.


    The few people at the table stopped talking and began to eat, but none of them had much of an appetite, especially Judy When she thought about how her reputation had been ruined, she was heavy-hearted, so much so that she did not want to eat anything. "Judy, if you can''t recover from this setback, the person who will be the most delighted is Elvira, Karen said indifferently. "She did all of this just to bring you down, didn''t she? You''ve got to remember that the more she tries to bring you down, the tougher you have to be to show her. I''ll transfer 20% of my shares in Willis Group to you. From now on, you''re a shareholder of thepany. Don''t be down in the dumps over such a trivial matter. Starting today, you''ll be on thepany''s board of directors. I''ll personally guide you." When Amber heard that her mother-inw was going to give her daughter such arge amount of shares, her eyes instantly lit up. The gloom brought by Elvira yesterday was swept away. She immediately looked at her daughter and said. "Hurry up 15:34 Sat, Nov 23


    and thank your grandina


    647


    "Thank you, Grandma," Judy said. "I will definitely work hard to manage thepany well." A smile appeared on Judy''s face. She did not expect to benefit from this unfortunate incident. Thanks to Elvira, she joined thepany''s board of directors in advance. She thought, "This way, the one suffering a loss is still Elviral Elvira doesn''t have any shares in thepany."


    "Okay," Karen said. "You''re my granddaughter and the future sessor of Willis Group. I''ll make sure you have more achievements than me. With that said, Karen started eating,pletely unaffected by the celebration yesterday.


    As they were eating. Stacy rushed in from outside. After she came in, she began to cry, saying that everyone in the entire city knew that she had slept with John and that she would rather die if John refused to marry her.


    As Karen looked at Stacy sobbing, she felt annoyed, thinking, "Yesterday, I arranged for John to sleep with Elvira to protect Judy''s reputation. Who would have thought that Stacy would end up sleeping with him instead and ruin my n? Just thinking about it makes me feel unlucky!


    "You want to get married to John, but it will only work if John is willing to marry you," Karen said coldly. "He refuses to marry you now, so there''s nothing I can do."


    "Grandma, you can''t be ying favorites to the extreme, right?" Stacy said. "Should I tell someone what really happened yesterday?" Stacy went all out to marry John. She thought, If Grandma doesn''t help me, I''ll expose the fact that she drugged Elvira in an attempt to get John to sleep with her. In any case, if I can''t get what I want, no one should have an easy time!


    Karen''s expression instantly darkened. After thinking for a moment, she said, Tll bring up this matter to the Smith family. Go back and wait for the news. Don''te here if there''s nothing important."


    "Okay," Stacy said. "I''ll wait for the good news from you then, Grandma. I''m a popr person now. Lots of people want to interview me. Grandma, you''d better act fast. Stacy was throwing caution to the wind. She decided to act without restraint. After all, if she didn''t marry John, her life would be ruined anyway.


    Stacy left after threatening Karen. Karen was furious. She had no choice but to think of a way to fulfill Stacy''s wish. I can''t ler her go out and talk nonsense,'' she thought. The reputation of the Willis family can no longer withstand any more trouble.


    Theizens were all scolding Judy. A portion of Judy''s die-hard fans persisted in following her, offering encouragement and support on her social media ounts.


    of


    Judy copied the story that she had used to deceive Calvin onto the Inte and easily garnered sympathy from a portion theizens. As for the matter of being the other woman, Judy''s exnation was that Calvin and Elvira had actually broken up a long time ago. They had ipatible personalities and often quarreled. It was only after their breakup that she got together with Calvin. The oversight regarding the engagement contract allowed her sister to take advantage of the situation. The Willis family also got someone to release the news that Elvira was also married, intending to argue that Judy could not be considered a third party at


    all


    The news released by the Willis family, which had a mix of truth and falsehood, surprisingly brought back more than half of Judy''s fans. These people swore to staunchly defend Judy and boycott Elvira, whom they regarded as a scheming woman.

 Chapter 70

    COMMENT Chapter 70


    Mostizens were still sharp red and were very restant to Jaly Therefore, the Willis family''s investment in the movie that promoted Jody remhed in very low here office dance could be id that it failed miserably, with all the invested capital lost, causing the Willis ferrily significant losers


    Karen med all of this on Elvis, believing that if it weren''t for her cung trouble, the Willis family wouldn''t have suffered such a huge financial look


    Karen arranged for Judy to engage in charity work with great fane to salvage her poprityC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Elvirs was not concerned about the affairs of the Willis family. Her top priority now was to bring Marsh out of the Willis family''s home. No matter how problematic Marsh''s personality was, as his elder sister, she could not bring herself to give up on him. She warned him to correct himself after he left that environme


    She was just Marsh''s sister, not his legal guardian. She did not have the authority to bring Marsh out of the Willis family home. The only person who could do this was her biological mother, Rowena


    For her brother''s sake, no matter how unwilling she was, she still called her biological mother. The phone rang until it ended without anyone picking up. After calling three times, someone picked up on the other end of the line in a leisurely manner and said. "Hello, What''s the matter!


    Elvira felt a pang of sadness when she heard this familiar and indifferent voice, but she had to speak. "Mom, it''s me, Kivira she said. "I want to ask you to return to the country to handle something. Marsh can''t stay at the Willis family ? horre anymore, or he''ll bepletely useless. Can you return to the country and demand custody of him from the Willis family and let him stay with me in the future?"


    "Elvira, it''s not that I don''t want to return to the country. Rower said. "It''s just that I can''t leave here. Sandy is still in college, and she can''t be without me. Also, Marcus is taking his high school entrance exam this year, which is a critical tume for him. If I leave, it will affect his performance. Besides, even if I return, the Willis family won''t give me the custody of your brother He''s the only male heir of the Willis family" Rower bbered. All the things she said were excuses. She refused to return to the country to handle Marsh''s custody. Elvira felt extremely angry when she heard that. She wanted to re up, but she felt powerless. She thought, I shouldnt have made this call in the first ce. This biological mother of Marsh and I only care about the children of her tra love Didn''t we see that before? Elvara did not even want to say another word to her. She hung up the phone silently, refusing to listen to her biological mother''s heart-wrenching words.


    When Zach returned, he was holding dessert and flowers. Today, Zach had specifically asked his assistant how be usually coased his girlfriend. The assistant taught him a lot, and he felt that he had benefited a lot


    He walked in and saw Elvira sitting on the sofa with her arms around her knees and looking unhappy. His heart ached. He immediately walked over and ced the flowers and dessert on the coffee table. Then, he reached out, carried Elvira, pui her on hisp, and asked with concern. "What''s wrong? Who made you unhappy? Tell me Ivenge you."


    Elvira was so preupied with her upset over her biological mother that she didn''t even notice Zach returning home unnl he put down his things.


    "It''s because of Marsh''s situation, Elvira said "Don''t worry. Fm te. His problems are not formed in a day or two, so experting them to be solved in a day or two isn''t realistic understand Elvira wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him. Seeing him made her happy "What your brothercks is the right guidance, Zach said "Eventhough I''ve only met him once, I can tell he''s very smart He won''t continue to be like this forever Zach could tell de Marsh was start and scheming He was actually not foolish. As long as someone was willing to guide him, he would definitely be able to retum to the journey of sess and have great


    34


    achievements in the future..


    "Okay, I got it," Elvira said. "What delicious treats did you buy? Wow. It''s dessert, and it''s the chocte vor that I crave. The flowers are so beautiful. Hubby, you really know how to choose. I''ll reward you." Elvira kissed Zach''s lips again.


    Zach was in a better mood after being praised by his wife. He hugged Elvira and kissed her repeatedly. He could not bear to let go of her.


    He thought, "Who wouldn''t love a wife who is so emotionally intelligent and doesn''t dampen the mood!"


    After the two of them had dinner, Elvira did not freshen up. Instead, she sat on the sofa and picked up herptop to deal with some work. Zach came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes. Seeing that she did not take a shower as usual, he leaned over and asked, "You don''t want to take a shower first, huh?"


    Elvira red at him angrily and said, "If I were to take a shower, would I still be able to get out of bed?"


    Zach thought about it and realized that Elvira was right. Every time she took a shower, he would take a shower together with her. Then, he would hug her and do some happy things with her. Perhaps he had really been abstinent for too long. Now that he suddenly indulged, he could not control himself. He kept pestering her every night.


    "Don''t you want me?" Zach said. He kissed her neck from behind the sofa.


    Elvira was ticklish. "Stop teasing me," she said. "Of course I want you too. You''re so cute and handsome."


    "So, what are you doing now?" Zach said. "Let''s take a shower together. Zach took theptop away from herp and carried her to the bathroom.


    Elvira was so angry that she bit his chin and said, "If this continues, both of us will be exhausted."


    "I''ll get


    Grandma to cook us some nutritious food to restore energy, Zach said seriously.


    Elvira was left speechless, thinking. Is he afraid that Tracy won''t know that we overindulge ourselves in making love every day?"


    "You''re not afraid of Tracyughing at us, but I am!" Elvira said angrily as she hit him.


    "Don''t worry," Zach said. "Grandma is experienced. She won''tugh at us." Zach went to the bathroom and ced Elvira on the washstand to kiss her.


    Elvira wrapped her arms around his neck and raised her head slightly for him to kiss. Soon, both of them were aroused. Half of their clothes were removed, and Elvira''s shirt was folded to her waist. Zach kissed her even harder until Elvira took the initiative to express her strong desire for him Zach smiled faintly and leaned forward. At that moment, he hit her lips and engulfed her beast-like whimper....


    After tossing and turning in the bathroom, Elvira was very weak. It was as if she had no bones. Zach was still energetic. He personally helped her dry herself and blow-dry her hair. He was already familiar with doing it Elvira enjoyed his care


    After taking care of Elvira, Zach went to blow-dry his short hair After blow-drying his hair a few times, he returned to the bed and hugged Elvira, who extended her wless and delicate fingers to pinch Zach''s chin "Mr. Gilbert, it''s time for you to be honest with me about something, right?" she asked.


    When Zach heard Elvira''s words, his heart skipped a beat. He furrowed his attractive brows slightly. He knew that this moment would eventually arrive. In fact, he had always wanted toe clean with her, but as time passed, he found himself growing more and more fond of her, making it increasingly difficult for him to say it.


    No matter what the reason was no one liked getting deceived.


    Therefore, at this moment, he was so nervous that his body tensed up. He was truly afraid that Elvira would be disappointed


    fum because he had kept something from her previously

 Chapter 71

    64%8


    Zach said, "Elvira, I''m sorry. L...


    Zach wanted toe clean with her, Elvira leaned over and kissed his lips. Her dark eyes, sparkling like a gxy, were filled with tenderness toward him. "It''s tough for you to owe so many favors like this, right?" she asked. Zach was befuddled.


    "Many people helped me at the banquet yesterday," Elvira said. "You asked your friend with the surname Riley to do it, right? Even though you saved his life, you can''t keep relying on this to trouble him. It''s difficult to repay a debt of gratitude. Let''s treat Mr. Riley to a meal to express our gratitude when we get a chance to do so." Elvira''s gaze was extremely pure. There was not a trace of doubt about Zach''s identity. Zach felt like his heart was being squeezed tightly, feeling a sensation of soreness and swelling Zach said, "Elvira, actually L... He wanted to tell her his true identity


    "Yes?" Elvira said. "What do you want to say?" Her eyes, pure and innocent like a deer''s, were filled with trust toward him. She had never doubted a single word he said.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Seeing her gaze, he couldn''t continue with what he was going to sy. He hugged her tightly and said, "Let''s treat Spike to a meal when we get a chance to do so." "Alright, Elvira said. "Whatever you decide." She snuggled in his arms and adjusted her posture into afortable one. The two of them fell asleep in each other''s arms.


    The next day, Elvira continued to familiarize herself with thepany''s business. The female employees noticed that this new female employee was very close to Cole. Cole acted like a bootlicker every day. Those female employees had negative feelings toward Elvira. They thought, In our hearts, Mr. Bet has always been pure-hearted and ascetic. As long as he doesn''t have a girlfriend he belongs to all of us. Ever since this person called Elvira came, Mr. Bet has changed. He personally serves coffee, pours water, and buys meals for Elvira every day, almost to the point that he wishes he could personally send her to the washroom! This groveling attitude is the most obsequious we''ve ever seen! Mr. Bet is worth over 20 million dors now, for goodness'' sake... What does Elvira have to deserve such treatment!


    Therefore, Elvira was now the public enemy of almost all the female employees in thepany.


    After arriving at thepany. Elvira had been busy familiarizing herself with various tasks. If she needed the help of her subordinates, Cole would take care of it. She did not notice that the female employees of thepany were so hostile toward her. When it was almost noon, Zach called Elvira to ask her out for lunch. Elvira was busy with a task, so she said, "I may not have time at noon. I intend to grab something downstairs. You go ahead and have your lunch."


    "Alright," Zach said. Til bring you to Grandma''s ce for dinner tonight? Zach asked her what she thought about that.


    "Sure," Elvira replied.


    "You''re not allowed to neglect yourself," Zach said. "Eat well. If you lose weight, I''ll have to supervise you at every meal in the future." Zach was worried that she would not eat well because of work


    Got it," Elvira said. "I''ll go now. Fll hang up first." She put away her notebook and smiled helplessly.


    "Give me a kiss before hanging up," Zach requested. Not being able to see her made his heart feel empty.


    15:34 Sat, Nov 23 GO.


    "Someone''s here!" Elvira said as she nced at Cole, who was studying data seriously. Tm not that bold, she thought..


    6451


    Zach instantly understood that it was the man called Cole. He was even more unwilling to let her go. "If you don''t kiss me, I won''t hang up," he said.


    "Mwah mwah, Elvira said. ''Okay. Go eat now." She was somewhat speechless as she coaxed this big baby.


    It was only then that Zach hung up the phone in satisfaction.


    When Elvira put down her phone and looked at Cole, she saw him staring at her with his eyes frightened.


    She was at a loss for words,


    She thought, "Haha. See? I told him that I shouldn''t send him ass. I scared a kid!"


    wide


    open, looking


    "My husband is a little clingy," Elvira said. "It''s time for lunch I''m going downstairs to have spaghetti. Do you want to join me?" Elvira''s questions were unnecessary. As long as she was around, Cole would eat with her. "Sure," Cole replied indifferently and looked away awkwardly


    After they finished putting away their stuff, they went downstairs together. When they passed by the office outside, they attracted another wave of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Elvira and Cole took the elevator to the first floor, discussing work as they walked. When they walked out of thepany''s main entrance, someone suddenly rushed toward Elvira from the side and sshed unknown liquid toward her. "Elvira, you slut. How dare you tarnish Judy''s reputation? Go to hell!"


    Elvira heard the voice and looked over. She saw a crazed woman holding a ss and sshing unknown liquid toward her. She wanted to step back to dodge, but Cole had already grabbed her and forcefully pulled her toward where he was standing. At the same time, he switched positions with Elvira and protected her closely to prevent the crazy woman from harming her.


    A pungent smell wafted over. Elvira lifted her head to look at Cole, who was protecting her. The veins on his forehead were bulging, and his expression looked extremely terrifying.


    Elvira quickly pulled Cole away and saw that arge area of his back was burnt.


    It was sulfuric acid


    The security guards had already run out when they heard themotion. They had grabbed this crazy woman.


    The crazed woman shouted like a madwoman, saying, "Haha. Elvira, you''ll die a horrible death! How dare you frame Judy? I''m going to destroy you!"


    Elvira held Cole''s swaying body and shouted anxiously, "Hurry up and help me hail a cab!"


    The security guards immediately went to hail a cab. Elvira''s eye were as cold as winter icicles. She wished she could kill this


    but right now, she had to send Cole to the hospital first


    crazy


    woman,


    As they headed to the hospital, Cole had a pained expression on his face. Elvira let him partly lean against her, revealing half of his back that was burned. "Hang in there," Elvira said. "We''ll reach the hospital soon." She was so anxious that she wished she could fly to the hospital right away.


    Tm fine, Cole replied softly. "It''s just a minor injury. I''ll recover soon" Smelling the fragrance on her body, he felt strangely at ease and even wanted to sleep. Chapter 71


    He had always liked the scent of her body.


    §±


    "How can this be a minor injury?" Elvira said. "Why are you so foolish? You don''t have to shield me from the liquid." Elvira really wanted to cry, but she could not cry! Crying now would only cause more chaos. She had to stay strong.


    "Didn''t you shield for me before?" Cole said. "I''m happy that I can shield for you now." Cole was d that he could finally protect her.


    "That''s different!" Elvira said. "When I shielded for you, it''s because I knew there wouldn''t be any danger." She was anxious. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Cole said, "But... I''m really happy." With that said, he fainted.


    Elvira couldn''t hold back anymore. Tears streamed down her face. She pleaded with the driver, saying, "Sir, please go faster. I''ll give you ten times the fare!"


    The driver elerated to the maximum speed. Within ten minutes, they reached the nearest hospital. However, for Elvira, it still felt like an eternity. When they arrived at the hospital, Cole was taken into the emergency room. Elvira immediately called Olivia and asked if she had time toe over.


    After bearing Elvira''s ount of what happened, Olivia immediately stopped what she was doing and rushed to the hospital.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter


    72


    When Olivia arrived, Cole was still undergoing surgery. She asked what had happened. Elvira recounted the incident that had just ured.


    "Those people are too audacious!" Olivia said. "They actually dare to hurt people in broad daylight!" Olivia was terrified when she heard that. At the same time, she was also very worried about Elvira''s safety. "Help me watch over Cole." Elvira instructed Olivia with a serious expression. I have something to do."


    Olivia said, "Elvita, what do you want to do? I''ll apany you she held Elvira''s hand worriedly and noticed that it was cold


    Just take care of Cole for me." Elvira insisted, pushing her hand away. "TII be back soon."


    Watching Elvira''s departing figure. Olivia paced back and forth worriedly. She was worried that Elvira would do something unfavorable to herself in her impulsiveness. She took out her phone and called Zach.


    Previously, she had added Zach''s number on WhatsApp when they had a meal. However, she had never contacted him privately. If it weren''t for the fact that she was worried about Elvira, she would not have contacted her best friend''s husband.


    Elvira called Zach ahead of Olivia, Zach answered quickly, saying "Honey, missing me, huh?"


    "Zach, if I end up in jail, let''s get a divorce," Elvira said. She did not want to get others into trouble. She thought, Tknew myplicated situation would lead to many unexpected events. I never wanted to drag anyone down. Zach is innocent Even more so, he shouldn''t be dragged into trouble by me.


    Zach''s heart skipped a beat. He asked in a serious tone, "What happened?"


    "I have to resolve some things today," Elvira said. "Even if it means going to jail. I have to do it." With that said, she hung up.


    She thought. ''I know that Zach has capable friends like Spike and Samson, but he doesn''t owe me anything. I can''t let him trouble his friends for me. Besides, I have to see Judy to seek justice for Cole over the incident today."


    Zach called Elvira again, but she did not answer. He immediately got up and walked out of the office. At the same time, he instructed Spike and Samson to bring some people to look for Elvira.


    Olivia''s first voice call did not go through. She made the second call This time, Zach picked up. "Miss Santos, what happened to Elvira?" he asked


    "Mr. Gilbert, this is exactly what I wanted to tell you," Olivia said "Here''s what happened... Olivia recounted the incident in which Judy''s crazy fan attempted to ssh sulfuric acid on Elvira today but was fortunately shielded by Cole. Zach''s eyes instantly turned extremely cold, as if brewing the strongest storm. He thanked Olivia and hung up. Then, he immediately instructed Samson to find the best surgeon to treat Cole''s injuries while he rushed to find Elvira himself.


    Zach had sent bodyguards to protect Elvira. He suppressed his anger and contacted the bodyguards "What on earth do you do for a living?" he said. "Why didn''t you report such a big incident after it happened?"


    "Mr. Gilbert, you instructed us to protect Mrs. Gilbert without her knowledge," a bodyguard said. "It happened so suddenly. We couldn''t rush over. Mrs. Gilbert wasn''t injured, so we didn''t report it."


    The bodyguard''s voice trailed off. They couldn''t provide close protection for Elvira from the shadows, rendering them ineffective in such a situation. Fortunately, Elvira was saved by the man with her, and she was not injured. So they thought not reporting it first might allow them to escape punishment by luck.


    "Go and ensure Mrs. Gilbert''s safety," Zach said. "Obey her order. Do whatever she tells you to do!" Zath was furious. He was determined to deal with these irresponsible bodyguardster. Right now, he had to prioritize Elvira''s safety. 15:34 Sat, Nov 23 GED.


    BK 64%


    ¦°


    The bodyguards immediately acknowledged and promptly appeared by Elvira''s side. They hoped that they could make amends for their negligence by ensuring Elvira''s safety and be punished lightly when they returnedter.


    Elvira looked at the bodyguards who appeared before her with little surprise. Previously, when she was in danger, these bodyguards were also present. She just found it strange, wondering why these bodyguards appeared in time whenever she was in trouble.


    It was not the time to dwell on these things now. Since the bodyguards presented themselves and assistance was at her disposal, she had no reason not to use their help. Hence, she brought the bodyguards to Willis Group. When she saw Karening out with Judy, she instructed the bodyguards to bring Judy into the car.


    Before Judy understood what was happening, she was roughly taken away by the bodyguards and shoved into the car. Elvira immediately instructed the driver to start the car and leave.


    Seeing her beloved granddaughter being seized, Karen anxiously got someone to save her.


    Judy was initially terrified. She thought she had been kidnapped. When she saw Elvira sitting across from her, she asked angrily, "Elvira, what are you doing? Are you kidnapping me out of jealousy?"


    Elvira sneered at the woman in front of her. She reached out to pinch Judy''s face, clicked her tongue twice, and said, "If your face is ruined, will members of the Willis family and the Kennedy family still dote on you?"


    When Judy heard this, her eyes betrayed fear. She dodged and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about,


    "You don''t know, huh?" Elvira said nonchntly as she pped Judy hard on the face.


    Judy fell to the ground after being pped. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She turned around angrily and "Elvira, what exactly are you trying to do? Are you aware that you are breaking thew?" said,


    "Haven''t you done lots of illegal things?" Elvira said. She extended her hand. A bodyguard handed a ss to her. The ss contains slightly more than half a ss of transparent liquid.


    Judy was so frightened that she widened her eyes. She kept retreating in fear, feeling so nervous that she cried. "Elvira, you have the nerve to do that?" she said. "If you dare to touch my face, Grandma and Calvin will not let you off."


    Elvira stared at her with a sneer, slowly inching her hand closer to her. Judy trembled in fear and yelled, "Elvira, Elvira, let''s talk things out nicely. Calm down. You''ll go to jail if you ssh acid on me!"N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Go to jail" Elvira said. "Do you think I''m afraid of going to jail? Judy, I''ll take you down with me i fiercely, Elvira assumed a posture of wanting to ssh the liquid in the ss at Judy''s face.y!" With th today!"


    that said


    Judy wanted to struggle, but her hands were held down by the two bodyguards, rendering her unable to move. She was so frightened that she screamed repeatedly. The smell of urine wafted over. Elvira lowered her head and saw that Judy had wet her pants in fright. Elvira sneered and poured the liquid in the ss onto Judy''s head. The liquid in the ss was not sulfuric acid. It was just mineral water,


    "I invited you to the car just to bond with you, my dear sister." Elvira said. "Why do you get 16 scared? Since we''re done bonding and you have finished drinking the water, please pull over by the roadside and let my dear sister get out of the car."


    After Elvira said that with a smile, the driver stopped the car by the roadside. The bodyguards pulled the frightened Judy out of the car and dumped her by the roadside.


    Judy sat by the roadside and looked up at Elvira, who was sitting in the car and looking at her with disdain. Feeling extremely agitated, she realized that she had been tricked by Elvira. She screamed in anger, wishing she could pull Elvira out of the car and tear her apart. After Zach arrived, he got out of his car and got into the car Elvira was


    When Judy saw Elvira''s newlywed husband, she shouted, "The wife you married is a devil! She''s a devil!"

 Chapter 73

    Zach could not take it anymore. He got out of the car and kicked Judy, knocking the woman who ndered Elvira to the ground. "You''re the most disgusting bedbug in the world! You are a bastard of a mistress! A bastard like you is not even worthy of holding my wife''s shoes!"


    Zach not only left Judy stunned and incredulous but also surprised Elvira. After Elvira recovered from her surprise, she found her husband amazing.


    He got back into the car and closed the door. The car and the bodyguards left together, leaving Judy in a sorry state after getting dumped by the roadside.


    When passersby saw her like this, they couldn''t help but take a few more nces at her. Someone recognized her and took out his phone to start recording. "She''s Judy, right? It''s her, right? Wow, what''s wrong with her? It looks like she has wet herself


    "Stop recording." Judy said. "Stop it!" Judy could not care less about the pain in her body. She got up from the road in a sorry state and ran off. She wanted to contact her family, but Elvira confiscated her handbag. Right now, she truly hated Elvira to the core. After much-difficulty, she finally found a public restroom and hid inside. She borrowed the restroom attendant''s phone to call Karen Karen was extremely anxious. She rushed over to pick up her granddaughter after receiving the call


    Judy, upon being taken into the car and seeing Karen, burst into tears. She exaggeratedly imed that Elvira took her away and intended to ssh sulfuric acid on her.


    "Elvira is simply outrageous," Karen said. "Her own father is still being locked up because of her, and now she is plotting against you! She''s truly gone too far!" Karen''s expression was extremely grim, and she was immensely disappointed in Elvira. "Grandma, you have to stand up for me this time," Judy said. "I didn''t provoke Elvira this time, yet she tried to abduct me. I don''t know what crazy things she will do next time. I think she wants me dead." Judy felt particrly embarrassed at having, wet her pants just now from being scared by Elvira. She wished she could strangle Elvira to death.


    She thought, ''It''s a pity that the ss of sulfuric acid wasn''t sshed on Elvira''s face this morning!


    "Elvira will soon face the consequences of her actions," Karen said. "This time, I''ll surely not go easy on her. Her eyes wel filled with coldness. Previously, the fact that Karen had repeatedly let Elvira get away was attributed to her own leniency. After all, Elvira was her own granddaughter. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she didn''t want to be too ruthless.


    She thought. This time, Elvira has gone too far. She even kidnapped Judy and wanted to ssh sulfuric acid on her. If she really sshed it on Judy, wouldn''t Judy''s face be ruined? This time, she must be taught a profound lesson. Judy''s eyes were filled with viciousness when Karen was not looking at her. ''Elvira, just you wait!'' she thought


    In the car, Elvira instructed the driver to head to the hospital. She had to quickly go to check on Cole. She then picked up her phone and called Olivia, Olivia answered quickly and asked how things were going.


    Tm fine, Elvira said. She then asked with concern. "How''s Cole doing?"


    "He just finished his surgery," Olivia said. "It went well. The doctor said the burn area isn''t big, but there are some deeper parts, so he needs to stay in the sterile room for two days."


    "Til be right there, Elvira said before hanging up.


    Zach reached out to bold her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Elvira lifted her head to look at him, her eyes filled with


    agitation and worry.


    63%1


    Tm really sorry for making you worry again." Elvira said as she sighed helplessly. She continued, "Zach, I will be in a lot of trouble. I really don''t want to drag you into it. Let''s get a divorce Cole''s incident left a lingering fear in Elvira. She had already tried her best to distance herself from her friends. In the end. she still dragged Cole into trouble and caused him to be seriously injured.


    She did not want to drag Zach and Tracy into trouble and cause them to suffer harm that they should not suffer.


    When Zach heard her mention divorce again, he tightened his grip on her hand, his obsidian-like ck eyes brewing a storm. He gritted his teeth and kissed the woman in front of him who kept saying that she wanted to get a divorce. Elvira was taken aback.


    She thought, "We''re talking about serious matters. Why the sudden kiss?"


    Zach''s kiss this time was a little rough. He sucked Elvira''s tongue and refused to let go, causing her pain. In the end, he event bit her lips hard.


    Elvira frowned in pain. She touched her bitten lips, red at him, and said, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "From now on, you are not allowed to say the word ''divorce'' again, Zach threatened fiercely by her ear. "If I hear it again, not


    From only will I bite you, I will make you unable to get out of bed!"


    Elvira was left speechless, thinking. This man..


    She said, "Zach, I really don''t want to drag you into..."


    Before Elvira finished talking. Zach kissed her again. This time, he kissed her intensely. It was only when her lips bled that he let go of her. Elvira almost fainted from his kiss.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Elvira, a married couple has to face difficulties together," Zach said. "Who taught you to get a divorce when there are problems? I want to tell you that divorce is not in my vocabry, only widowhood" Zach was pissed off by Elvira. He raised his hand and pped her


    butt.


    Elvira''s face, which was already flushed from his kiss, instantly turned even redder. She red at him angrily and said, "Jeez why did you hit there?"


    "Hitting you is considered a light punishment," Zach said. "Watch how I deal with you tonight!" With that said, he bit her carlobe hard.


    "Why are you acting like such a dictator?" Elvira said. She hugged him helplessly and kissed his cheekfortingly.


    "In short, I don''t want to hear the word ''divorce from you again" Zach said. "As for you saying that you will bring trouble to me, the Willis family isn''t that powerful and influential to do that yet... Between you and me, who brings trouble to whom remains uncertain. My family isn''t any less ruthless than your family." Zach was unwilling to bring up the Gilbert family''s mess, but not mentioning it did not mean it did not exist. If those people from the Gilbert family people were toy a hand on Elvira, they would be more ruthless and vicious than members of the Willis family.


    "Would you like me to help you solve the Willis family''s problem? Zach looked at Elvira and asked seriously. "If you don''t want to involve others. I can help you get rid of both the Willis family and the Kennedy family


    "It''s okay," Elvira said. "Those people owe me, and I want to personally take revenge. She rejected Zach''s offer, thinking, Revenge is sweeter when served by my own hands


    "Alright." Zach said. "If there''s anything you need my help with, just let me know." He then patted her butt and kissed her. The car pulled up outside the hospital. Elvira was going to see Cole, while Zach received a very important call. He said. "I 63% 1


    have something


    Went to attend to. I''ve got to go back to thepany. Once your friend is feeling better, I''ll apany


    you to see him and thank him for saving my wife."


    "Go ahead to attend to your matter, Elvira said.


    Elvira wanted to get out of the car. Zach pulled her back and gave her a deep kiss before letting her go.


    When Elvira arrived at the ward, Cole was already awake. Upon seeing her, his previously dim eyes instantly lit up.


    "You''re finally back," Olivia said. "Hurry up and persuade him. He insists on leaving the ward now." She thought, I''m amazed by this guy. He''s injured to such an extent, yet he wants to be discharged right away, iming there are so many things he needs to take care of. Elvira looked at Cole and said, "Discharge? Stay in the hospital for the next two days. Wait until the doctors give the green light before you are discharged."


    Cole replied obediently, "Okay." He was like a well-behaved puppy.


    Olivia was dumbfounded.


    "What the fuck?" she thought. ''My mouth was dry just now from all the talking. This guy didn''t listen at all, yet he immediately obliged right after Elvira made a remark. She rolled her eyes with great intensity. 15:35 Sat, Nov 23 GO

 Chapter 74

    Judy pretended to be pitiful in front of Karen. After ndering Elvira, she returned to her room. Amber walked in and looked at Judy worriedly. She said, "Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? Let me take a look.


    Judy said, "It''s nothing serious. Why isn''t Calvin here yet?" Judy did not call Calvin personally. Amber called Calvin and told him that Judy was frightened by the kidnapping.


    However, it had been an hour since the call ended, and Calvin had yet to arrive.


    "He said he''s at the airport. He should be rushing back. Our house is at least two hours away from the airport. He can''t fly. Don''t be anxious." Amberforted Judy. She was really angry in her heart and she thought. That little bitch Elvira is getting more and morewless. She actually wanted to hurt Judy. This was something I could not tolerate!''


    "Why would he go to the airport?" Judy asked angrily. Her eyes were filled with dissatisfaction.


    She thought, ''I have almost been disfigured by Elvira and insulted by her husband, but he still has the mood to pick someone up.


    "He said that his cousin, Zoey, has returned to the country. His uncle asked him to pick her up." Amber looked at Judy''s anxious expression and felt very heartbroken. She thought, Judy is forced by Elvira


    "Zoey has returned to the country? Judy rolled her eyes. She had an idea quickly. In the past, she had spent a lot of effort on


    the money Zoey if order to snatch Calvin She thought, Now that Zoey has returned, I have to make full use of her so that and time I have spent on her would not be in vain.


    Amber said, "Yes"


    "Alright, I got it. I''m going to lie down for a while. Bring him over when hees." Judy got up impatiently and went to the bathroom


    When Calvin arrived, Judy was lying down and resting in her pajamas. He quickly walked to the bed and asked worriedly, Judy, what happened? Amber didn''t make it clear over the phone Kidnapping? Judy, long time no see. I heard that something happened to you, so I came to see you with Calvin" Zoey also looked


    worried.


    Judy had specially used foundation to turn her mouth pale. At this moment, she looked like a terminally ill person. Coupled with her tear-filled eyes, she looked like little a girl who had suffered grievances "Calvin. Zoey, thank you foring to see me after you''ve just returned to the country Judy hugged Calvin and looked at Zoey with a forced smile.


    "What''s going on?" Calvin asked worriedly as he held her in his


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t manage my own fans well. Because of Elvira''s nder, my fans might have been too angry and went to ssh Elvira with sulfuric acid. Don''t worry, Elvira is fine. Later, Elvira got angry and got someone to kidnap me in the car. She wanted to ssh sulfuric acid on me and disfigure me. I was really afraid at that time. Later, Elvira''s husband even kicked me and cursed me before they were willing to let me go. Calvin, if I didn''t think of you, I wouldn''t want to live anymore." The more Judy spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. Tears streamed down her face, making her look very pitiful


    "How can you be med for this? Your fan went to ssh Elvira sulfuric acid. Isn''t it because she went too far? What does have to do with you? Calvin, Elvira is too much now! Zoey was very angry after hearing this. She hated Elvira to begin with. She thought, Elvira likes to teach others a lesson whenever they meet. I don''t expect her to go so far now


    You''re not hurt, are you" Calvin''s face darkened when he heard their words.


    I think Elvira''s heart softened and she didn''t ssh sulfuric acid on me, but her husband kicked my chest. My chest hurts


    now." The more Judy thoughy about it, the angrier she became. She thought, ''Elvira is already a disgusting person, and her husband is even worse. He has such a good face for nothing!


    "What? If she sshes it, she''ll go to jail. Judy, you think too highly of her! And the bastard man she married actually hit you! Calvin, this matter can''t be settled easily just like that. Zoey was even more excited than Calvin.


    Calvin said, "Of course, we can''t just let it go like this. I''ll help you settle this matter. I won''t let that man off!" A murderous look shed across Calvin''s eyes. Previously, he tolerated that man because of Elvira. He thought, "The man actually dared to hit Judy. He was really courting death. It is just a poor waiter. I will teach him a lesson. I will make that poor man kneel in front of Judy and apologize


    I heard that Elvira married a waiter. That''s all she''s capable of. Calvin, you must get that poor man to kneel and apologize to Judy!" Zoey was also arrogant. She looked down on the man Elvira married.


    Thank you for standing up for me. However, please don''t make things difficult for Elvira. I can understand why she is angry. If it were me, I would be angry too. Please don''t have trouble with Elvira. She has no job now and even married such a poor person. It''s quite tragic." Judy anxiously pleaded for Elvira. She looked like she had a deep love for Elvira.


    "She deserved it. Who asked her to do such a disgusting thing at that time? Who can she me for ruining her future? Judy, you''re too kind. That''s why you''re always bullied by Elvira! When I see her, I''ll definitely teach her a lesson!" Zoey rubbed her hands together. "It''s better to get Elvira to divorce that man as soon as possible. When the timees, I''ll find a job for her so that she won''t be so resentful anymore. That way, everyone will be better," Calvin said helplessly.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Yes, If she doesn''t like John, then introduce someone richer to her. In short, I can''t let her suffer, Judy said considerately.


    When Zoey heard this, she rolled her eyes. She thought, ''We shouldn''t have cared about someone like Elvira. She is a bad woman. How could we help her be better?


    Calvinforted Judy and coaxed her to


    thought of finding trouble with the waiter P. and he left the Willis family. Previously, because of Elvira, he had never


    Calvin thought, ''But he actually dared to hit the woman I loved. He courted death, I must let him know that he had provoked the wrong person!"


    Calvin thought, I couldn''t afford to offend the people from the Vilzell Restaurant. Dealing with one of their waiters is just an easy matter!


    Calvin immediately contacted someone to investigate Zach. He nned to teach Zach a deep lesson.


    After waiting for an entire afternoon, he received a reply that there was no waiter from the Gilbert family in the Vilzell Restaurant.


    At the same time, Spike received news that someone was investigating Zach. He immediately reported the situation to Zach. "Zach, someone called Calvin is investigating you. Should I teach him a lesson?" Spike asked.


    "It''s just a nobody. Ignore him." Zach did not care about that scumbag Calvin at all. However, if Elvira did not say that she wanted to take revenge personally, he would not mind dealing with Calvin himself


    After Spike received the order, he ordered his men to keep an eye on Calvin. He obediently did not take action.

 Chapter 75

    Calvin searched for an entire day but could not find any information about Zach. It was if this person had never appeared


    in Jersten. He felt that this matter was too unbelievable. He thought that Zach must be a liar about love. He had to inform Elvira as soon as possible.


    Calvin found Elvira in the hospital. He found out that Elvira was not injured because someone saved her, so no matter what, she woulde to the hospital.


    Elvira pretended not to see him and continued walking expressionlessly.


    "Elvira, let''s talk." Calvin frowned and blocked Elvira''s path.


    "What else do we have to talk about?" Elvira''s eyes were cold and expressionless. She was really disappointed in Calvin.


    "Let''s talk about it. You should talk things out. It''s better for us. Don''t always resist us like this. I know I''m in the wrong. Things have to be resolved." Calvin tried his best to persuade Elvira Elvira thought for a moment. "Alright, let''s talk. I want to see how shameless y


    you are."


    After saying that, Elvira left the hospital and entered a cafe beside the hospital. She found a seat by the window and sat down.


    Calvin followed closely behind. The waiter came over and asked Elvira what she wanted to drink. Elvira asked for an iced coffee. Calvin said he wanted the same one.


    After the coffee was served, Elvira crossed her arms and looked at him. She asked, "If you have something to say, say it quickly. I don''t have time to waste with you."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Calvin looked at the unfamiliar woman in front of him and said, "Elvira, you''ve really changed a lot recently. I almost don''t recognize you anymore."


    "So?" Elvira felt that he was spouting nonsense. She thought, If I don''t change, am I going to wait to be hurt by the Willis family people?"


    "I know that you''re very sad about me and Judy. I''ve always wanted to apologize to you. I''ve let you down. I had no choice. really can''t control my feelings for Judy, Calvin said anxiously. "What are you trying to say? If you''re here today to talk about your affair with Judy, I''m not interested." Elvira picked up the coffee in front of her and took a sip. Her eyes were filled with disdain


    Calvin said, "We''re all very worried about you. I sent someone to investigate your sh marriage partner. He''s not a waitress at Vilzell Restaurant at all"


    Suddenly, Elvira mmed the coffee cup on the table. Her eyes were cold and sharp as she interrupted Calvin in front of her. "Who allowed you to investigate my man!"


    Calvin stared nkly at Elvira in front of him who was giving him a cold shoulder for another man. He felt very upset. In the past, Elvira was obedient to him. No matter what he did, she would support him


    Previously, when the Kennedy family encountered financial crises, it was Elvira who stayed up with Calvin day and night to save thepany. That was how the Kennedy Group seeded. At that time, he was very hot-tempered. However, no matter how he smashed things or scolded people, Elvira was willing to apany him and give him encouragement and


    warmth.


    Now, she was smashing things in front of him for another man.


    "He''s a liar!" Calvin said angrily.


    63%


    "I''ve already said that he''s not a waiter. We were there to eat thaty! It''s you guys who didn''t believe me and insisted on imagining that he''s a waiter there! You guys are crazy and still say that he is a liar! You guys are really crazy?" Elvira really hated these people. They were rich but imagined how miserable others were every day.


    "Alright, I won''t argue with you. Even if he''s not a waiter there, he''s not a decent person. I''ve got someone to investigate. This person doesn''t exist in the entire Jersten! You''ve been deceived liy him! It''s still not toote for you to divorce him now. Don''t be deceived, or you will have nothing. If you''re willing to get a divorce, I can find you a better job and you won''t have to suffer outside anymore," Calvin said.


    Elvira could not take it anymore. She picked up the coffee in front of her and sshed it all on Calvin''s face. The iced coffee made him shiver. The coffee flowed down his face and onto his white shirt. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in front of me in the future. I should have sshed you with this cup of coffee a long time ago!" Elvira put down the coffee cup in her hand and walked away. She did not want to hear another word of nonsense from Calvin. Calvin was speechless. He did not expect Elvira to be so ir table. He stood up and said, "Elvira, you''ll definitely regret it if you don''t listen to my advice! We''re doing this for your own good!"


    Elvira was about to be angered to death by Calvin. She thought. I was crazy a long time ago. I actually liked this guy for so many years! I was really blind!"


    Calvin looked at Elvira''s stubborn appearance and was also very angry. He felt that his kindness was in valu!


    Judy called and asked how his conversation with Elvira was going


    Calvin said, "In the future, let''s not care about Elvira anymore. If she likes to degenerate, let her!"


    "How can I do that? She''s my biological sister. I must be responsible for her happiness to the end." How could Judy let Elvir off? She would only be satisfied if she destroyed Elvira. She thought, "Let Elvira off? No way!"


    "I know you''re kind, but she doesn''t appreciate it. There''s nothing I can do," Calvin was about to leave the cafe angrily.


    "Hi, Sir, you haven''t paid yet. Please pay for the coffee. The shop assistant quickly stopped him.


    Calvin was speechless. He didn''t even take a sip of coffee and was sshed all over. In the end, he still had to pay for it.


    Zach and Elvira agreed on a time to visit Cole. Seeing that half an hour had passed since the agreed time, Elvira exined to Cole awkwardly. "He might be in a traffic jam"


    "I''m fine now. You don''t have toe to visit me. Cole did not really want to see Zach. His injuries were not serious. When he pulled Elvira to dodge in time, he only burned a portion of his skin.


    If not for the fact that Elvira did not allow him to be discharged, he would have gone to thepany long ago. Now he did. all his work in the ward.


    Zach waste. When he arrived, an hour had passed since he had agreed to visit Cole.


    When Zach arrived, Elvira was stunned.


    Zach''s well-ironed and noble suit perfectly matched his figure. His hair was meticulously styled, his eyebrows were exquisite, his nose was high, and his lips were slightly pursed. His eyes were bottomless, and every part of him exuded the man''s nobility and aura. He was like a king who was born to look down on everything, making people not dare to easily ignore him


    Elvira smelled it. He was even wearing perfume! She thought. What is he doing? He came to visit a patient as if he was going to receive an important guest!"

 Chapter 76

    "Let me introduce you. This is my husband, Zach. This is Cole, my partner," Elvira introduced the two of them with a smile.


    "Mr. Bet, thank you for saving Elvira. If you have any requests in the future, I will do my best to do! Zach thanked Cole sincerely


    "Mr. Gilbert, you''re too kind. I saved her because I wanted to. I don''t need anyone to thank me, Cole replied seriously. "You don''t have to thank me


    Cole was actually not very happy. It was his business to save Elvira. He did not need anyone to thank him. This made him feel ufortable.


    When Zach heard this, he was sure that Cole liked Elvira. He looked at Elvira and Elvira quickly came over to take the fruit and flowers he had brought. She said. "Have a seat first. I''ll pour you a cup of coffee.


    "No need. I''ll go to visit Tracyter. Do you want toe with me?" Zach was a man. He was naturally unhappy that someone liked Elvira. However, he had an upbringing, so he didn''t show it. Moreover, Cole had saved Elvira and saved her from harm. He was still grateful to Cole.


    "Alright, I haven''t seen Tracy in two days. I miss her." Elvira was very close to Tracy. She would miss Tracy every day and call her every day to chat.


    When Zach saw that she agreed without hesitation, a smile appeared on his face. Because Zach came toote, Cole had already eaten dinner. Elvira reminded Cole to rest early, so she left with Zach.


    In the car, Elvira had just sat down when Zach grabbed the back of her head and kissed her deeply.


    Elvira was a little speechless and she said, "Can you change your habit of wanting to kiss me at any time? She looked at the busy hospital in front of her and felt a little helpless.


    "No!" Zach rejected it without hesitation. He felt that he was really lucky to be able to marry such a good woman.


    "You''ve known Cole for many years?" Zach still wanted to know about Elvira''s rtionship with Cole. After all, Cole seemed to be deeply in love with her.


    Fortunately, Elvira didn''t notice it. He did not know if Cole hid it too well or if Elvira was too slow.


    "It''s been seven years. Seven years ago, I saved him in the countryside. He lost his memory and doesn''t remember anything. I was the one who gave him his name. I treat him like my own younger brother. However, Cole is very smart. He learned how to do business very quickly. After working for others for a few years, he can run thepany independently. We are partners Elvira was originally afraid that Zach would feel pressured, so she did not want to tell him about herpany.


    However, now that the two of them had been together for a long time, Elvira felt that she could not lie to Zach. Deception was a problem that would cause endless trouble in the future. She did not want to live too tiringly.


    "Elvira, you are really capable." Zach raised his hand and rubbed the top of Elvira''s head.


    "Hurry up and drive. Don''t make Tracy wait too long, Elvira urged him.


    Zach started the car and left the hospital. A deep look shed across his eyes. He thought, ''A person with amnesia who knows how to do business. Who the hell is Cole


    Zach suspected Cole''s identity, but he did not tell Elvira. He could tell that Elvira trusted Cole very much and she didn''t have any feelings for Cole. As long as Elvira did not like Cole, he did not have to do anything for the time being.


    Tracy was extremely happy to have Zach and Elvira apany her for a meal. Elvira asked if Tracy was free this weekend. She wanted to buy some clothes for Tracy.


    15:35 Sat, Nov 23 GL Chapter 76


    It had always been Tracy who gave her things. She had never bought anything for Tracy other than a set of traditional clothes. She could tell that Tracy liked the clothes she bought and wore them almost every day. This made Elvira feel a little guilty. When Tracy heard that Elvira was going to take her to buy clothes, she was as happy as a child. "Elvira still loves me the most, unlike that heartless brat. He never thought of apanying me to shop or buy clothes."


    Zach was a little embarrassed. He had indeed not thought about these things. He had been brought up by Benjamin and Tracy. Their clothes, food, amodation, and transportation were all specially taken care of by someone. He had only given Tracy some especially expensive jewelry and so on. He had really never given her clothes, let alone shopping with her.


    Zach did not expect Tracy to be so happy just because Elvira suggested shopping with her. Benjamin had already left, so he did not have the chance to be filial to Benjamin anymore. It was precisely because of this that when Tracy forced him to marry the unfamiliar Elvira, he agreed even if he was very unwilling.


    It was not until the appearance of Elvira that he realized that something that could make Tracy happy was actually so simple.


    "I''m sorry. I have an important meeting to attend this weekend. I can''t apany you." Zach looked at the twodies apologetically.


    "Who needs yourpany? We don''t need a stinky man like you to apany us when we go shopping Tracy snorted arrogantly and grabbed Elvira''s hand. She looked at Zach with disdain.


    "That''s right. We don''t need yourpany when we go shopping, Elvira agreed with a smile. It was obvious that she was on the same side as Tracy.


    Zach looked at Tracy''s blissful smile and his heart softened. He looked at Elvira with even more passion.


    Elvira felt that Zach''s gaze was burning. Her face was extremely red. She thought, "I didn''t do anything. Why does he look at me like that?"


    On the way home, Zach hugged Elvira and kissed her non-stop. He did not let go even when they were waiting for the traffic lights to turn green. When the car behind them honked frantically, Zach let go of Elvira reluctantly. Elvira was speechless. and she thought, ''He really could not restrain his desires at all. When they entered the elevator, Zach pressed Elvira against the wall and kissed her. Elvira was dizzy from his kiss and her


    to prevent herself from sliding to the ground. body was weak. She could only wrap her arms tightly around his neck


    When the elevator door opened, Zach carried Elvira in his arms into the house. In the private space that belonged to the two of them, he no longer restrained himself. He took away Elvira''s top and lowered his head to bite her.


    Elvira groaned and curled up her toes. Her long legs wrapped around his waist. Zach casually grabbed the condom beside him and quickly put it on. The temperature in the room kept rising, and ambiguous sounds rose and fell. Judy was unwilling to let Elvira go. She had gotten someone to send gifts and shopping cards to Lily two days ago. Today, she called Lily.


    "Judy, long time no see. How have you been recently?" Lily asked with concern.


    Lily, I''m fine. Thank you for caring about me." Judy''s voice was filled with sadness.


    "Don''t take that matter to heart. Those people who badmouth you don''t know how good you are! I will always support you." Laly said with a ttering face.


    "Yes, yes. Calvin and I are innocent. Lily, I heard that the school will hold a 100th anniversary celebration. Can you invite Elvira to participate!" A hint of ruthlessness shed across Judy''s eyes. She thought, ''Elvira had set me up to embarrass 15:38 Sat, Nov 23 G D


    163%


    myself in front of the entire country. In that case, I will let the entire country know about the ugly things she had done back then. As long as I can prove that Elvira is immoral and has a terrible character, I will be able to clear my name without doing anything!From N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 77

    "She''s a student who made a mistake and was expelled from school. What right does she have to participate? Judy, let me tell you, don''t be too kind! That kind of person is not worthy of you pleading for her. Lily was very disdainful when she mentioned Elvira. Her tone


    was filled with extreme disgust.


    "Lily, don''t say that. She has probably already changed herself. ly, please step forward and ask the school to give Elvira another chance. Lily, I''m begging you." Judy pleaded for Elvira.


    "I''m doing this for your sake. I''ll go ask the principal. I hope Elvira can remember your good deeds and stop ndering you." Lily sighed.


    "Thank you, Lily. I know that you are the most capable teacher. The school will definitely give you face." Judy said.


    After Judy put down her phone, a smile appeared on her face. She thought, ''As long as Elvira attends this school anniversary, I will definitely ruin her reputation!"


    Judy asked Amber to find some people and bribe them with a lot of money!


    When Amber heard Judy''s n, she said disapprovingly, "Why go through so much trouble? If you ask me, I''ll just kill her


    this time!"


    Amber wanted to think of a foolproof n. It was the safest to make Elvira disappear forever. She felt that Judy''s n was


    too troublesome.


    "No! Her death is a small matter, but my reputation is a big deal. As long as I prove that Elvira is immoral, everyone will know that I am innocent." Judy cared a lot about her reputation. Perhaps it was because Amber and she were both mistresses In any case, she did not want to bear the reputation of being a mistress.


    "Alright, let Elvira live a little longer. Amber''s eyes were filled with disdain and hatred when she thought of Elvira.


    Judy left Amber''s room happily after settling everything. Because she was in a good mood, she called Zoey to go shopping with her.


    When Judy went downstairs, she saw that Karen was on the phone. She sat obediently on the sofa and waited. After Karen hung up the phone, she said happily, "Good news. Vincent can finally be released on bail."


    "Really? I told you that Elvira would not disregard kinship and would let Vincent go, Judy said in an innocent and happy


    When Karen heard this, her face darkened and she said coldly, "Don''t mention that unfilial Elvira again! It has nothing to do with her that Vincent can be released on bail"


    "What? I thought Elvira had thought it through... Karen, don''t be angry. I''m going shopping with Zoey. Come with us. It''s my alma mater''s 100th anniversary next weekend. Come with me to choose a gown. You''ve always had the best taste. The clothes you chose are dignified and stable," Judy came over and held Karen''s arm.


    When Karen heard Judy''spliment, a smile appeared on her face. "Alright, I''ll apany the two of you today."


    Elvira took Tracy to the mall in a taxi. Today, Tracy was still wearing the traditional clothes that Elvira had bought for her. Ever since Elvira bought this dress for her, she had no interest in the expensive clothes in the wardrobe. She only liked this Because of Tracy''s health, Elvira asked the nanny toe along. She was worried that there was something she could not take care of that would make Tracy ufortable.


    15:41 Sat, Nov 23 G.


    62%


    Tracy''s nanny, Anna, was actually a woman who had apanied Tracy for decades. Elvira did not know about what would. happen for the time being. When the three of them arrived at the mall, Elvira took Tracy and Anna to the shop where she bought traditional clothesst time..


    When Elvira saw that Tracy liked them, she bought six sets for ''cy without hesitation. If Tracy had not stopped her, she would have bought at least ten sets. This shop was very famous. The price of one set was more than two thousand dors. Elvira now was rich and did not hesitate to spend money.


    Tracy and Anna couldn''t stop smiling. Anna was also happy for fracy that Elvira was such a thoughtful girl.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    After she bought the traditional clothes for Tracy, Tracy insisted on buying clothes for her too. The three of them entered a top luxury shop. Elvira felt that the clothes in the shop were too extravagant. Seeing how Tracy was excitedly choosing clothes for her, she could not bear to reject Tracy''s good intentions. "Elvira, how about this one? Try it on, Tracy said as she selected clothes for Elvira.


    Tracy, this is too expensive." Elvira did not even need to look at the price to know that the clothes were not cheap.


    "Don''t worry. I have money. I can still afford to buy clothes for you," Tracy insisted.


    Elvira could not help butugh when she saw Tracy''s cute appearance. She asked the shop assistant to take a suitable clothes and try it on.


    "Mrs. Gilbert, it''s been a long time since you came to the shop." The store manager had just been hinted by Anna not to greet them.


    Just provide good service!" Tracy sat down and waited for Elvira


    The store manager immediately replied and retreated to the side.


    "Judy, you are going to participate in the 100th anniversary celebration. This time, you must suppress Elvira, that scheming, woman! This gown is quite beautiful. Quickly try it on." Zoey and Judy walked in together, followed by Calvin Kennedy, who had been called over at thest minute.


    Karen and Amber also came along. Karen felt tired and did not want to shop anymore. Amber apanied Karen to find a ce to rest.


    When Tracy heard this woman mentioning Elvira and insulting Elvira, a trace of disgust shed in her eyes. Her gazended on the other woman. Tracy guessed that this woman was Elvira''s sister. Tracy looked at her disdainfully and looked away. She would feel disgusted just by looking at this kind of woman.


    "It''s really good." Judy had been feeling frustrated about being suppressed by Elvirast time. She had been looking for a gown that could suppress Elvira, but she had seen hundreds of gowns recently and felt that none of them looked good.


    The light-colored gown looked pretty good today. In fact, this gown was very simr in color and style to the gown Elvira had wornst time. However, it was much worse than that gown Even if Judy didn''t want to admit it, she still felt that the gown Elvira wore looked good, so she subconsciously found a simr one.


    "Calvin, I have good taste, right? This gown will definitely look especially beautiful on Judy Waiter, take a dress that fits her." Zoey turned her head and requested.


    "It''s really good. If you like it, I''ll buy it for you." Calvin saw that judy had been depressed recently and wanted to cheer her


    1. up.


    "Thank you, Calvin, Judy said and smiled finally.


    I''m sorry. The gown that fits thisdy has already been sold. You can take a look at the other gowns," the shop assistant replied respectfully.


    62%


    While they were talking, Elvira walked out of the fitting room. She was wearing a light-colored gown that Judy liked. The design of the gown made Elvira''s figure look elegant.


    Calvin''s eyes were wide open. In the past, Elvira had never worn gown. Most of her clothes were loose andfortable. Now that she was wearing a gown, she was simply peerless. Every move she made could attract everyone''s attention. Everyone in the shop was stunned.


    B

 Chapter 78

    62%1


    When Elvira came out of the fitting room and saw Judy and others, she only nced at them indifferently before her gazended on Tracy. Tracy looked at Elvira''s clothes and did not express her opinion for a moment. She thought, If there are no pearls in front of the gown, it would naturally be good. However, Tracy had seen Elvira wear the diamond-filled gown that she gave, and she felt that this dress was a little ordinary. She felt that this gown was really not worthy of Elvira.


    Therefore, Tracy did not speak for a moment. Elvira understood what she meant. She thought that Tracy should have the same thoughts as her, so she smiled and looked at the mirror.


    "Elvira, why is it you? Waiter, is the gown she''s wearing Judy''s size?" Zoey pointed at Elvira and questioned. She looked especially ill-mannered.


    "Yes, this youngdy is a little tall and thin, and that youngdy is a little short and fat, so it''s the same size, the waiter said honestly


    When Judy heard the waiter''s evaluation of her and Elvira, she was very angry. She thought, I am short and fat? I''m just not as tall as Elviral'' If it wasn''t to protect her image, she really wanted to curse this shop assistant.


    "Elvira, do you like this gown too? I''ll give it to you Zoey, let''s look at other gowns, Judy pulled Zoey and said.


    "Give it to her? Judy, you''ll definitely look prettier in this gown! Calvin, what do you think?" Zoey red at Elvira and asked for Calvin''s opinion.


    *Since Elvira has already bought it, Judy, let''s look at other gowns, Calvin finally retracted his gaze from Elvira and coaxed Judy softly.


    Elvira was speechless at theahree of them. She thought, I was the one who had taken a fancy to the gown first and was already trying it on. I did not say that I would not buy it. Judy gave it to me? How did it make sense? Zoey and Calvin, these two idiots, actually felt that there was nothing wrong with it!''


    "Alright. Although I quite like this gown, Elvira, if you like it, I''m willing to give it to you. Judy smiled at Elvira.


    Elvira was speechless and she thought, I really don''t want to bother with these idiots...


    Zoey grabbed Judy, who was about to look at the other clothes. Zoey raised her chin slightly and asked, "Has she paid for this gown yet?"


    The shop assistant was about to speak when the store manager walked over and said with a smile, "Thisdy has already paid."


    "What a joke! The entire shop belongs to the Gilbert family. As Zach''s wife, why would Elvira need to pay?'' the shop assistant thought.


    "Elvira, you''re really something. In order to seduce a man, you''ve spent so much money. Won''t your poor man, who earns money by working, abuse you if he finds out? How about this? We''ll pay double the price for your gown! The prices of the clothes in the shops downstairs are suitable for you!" Zoey said arrogantly.


    "No!" Elvira answered firmly. She continued to admire her figure in the mirror. She suddenly remembered that Zach liked to kiss her all over every time. Her face suddenly turned a little red.


    "Elvira, don''t be ungrateful. You''ve liked to snatch Judy''s things since you were young. Now, you want to snatch Judy''s gown too! You just can''t bear to see Judy better than you! We''ll pay four times the money! Take off your gown!" Zoey continued to have a high and mighty attitude, looking very disgusting.


    Elvira turned around and smiled faintly. "No way!"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Elvira, I really like ilds gown, Can I pay six times the money?" judy had been tortured by those gowns recently. She felt that none of the gowns looked good. Today, when she saw Elvira wearing this gown, she fell in love with it. She had to get it. She thought, If I couldn''t get it, I would think of a way to destroy it and not let Elvira wear it!


    Calvin was heartbroken when he saw Judy''s careful request for Elvira. He said, "Elvira, you can choose any gown here. I''ll pay for all of them. Just give this one to Judy."


    When Zoey heard that Calvin had asked Elvira to pick any gown here, she was envious. Her words were also enigmatic. "Elvira, you''ve got a huge bargain today! Your husband has to work for ten years, he can afford one set of clothes here!" Elvira smiled faintly. She raised her hand and flipped her hair. Alright. Why don''t you pay ten times the money? I''ll sell this


    gown to you."


    "Ten times! Why don''t you go rob someone? I think you''re crazy! Zoey immediately was angry.


    Elvira shrugged innocently. "It doesn''t matter if you buy it or not. It must cost ten times the money!"


    "Alright, I''ll buy it!" In order to make Judy happier, Calvin also wanted to let Elvira see his rich. He agreed readily.


    "Calvin, you''re so good to me. Thank you." Seeing that Calvin had agreed, Judy happily kissed his cheek,


    "Then please take off your gown and give it to us!" Zoey was extremely jealous. She felt that this money was really wasted!


    However, when she thought about how she could make Elvira, this scheming woman, take off her gown in public, she was looking forward to it!


    "Pay up first. How much does my gown cost?" Elvira looked at the store manager.


    Anna gestured to the store manager, who immediately said, "The price of this gown is 360 thousand dors. If this gentleman wants to buy your gown at ten times the money, he will have to pay you 3.6 million dors!"


    Actually, this gown was just an ordinary high-end gown. The price was 76 thousand dors, but with a gesture from Anna, the store manager understood what she meant. Anna''s gesture was naturally Tracy''s idea. Seeing Tracy re at her, the store manager''s legs went weak. She thought, ''Oh no, I had said too little!


    "What! 3.6 million dors! Why don''t you go rob someone!" Zoey shouted exaggeratedly


    The store manager had just made a mistake and was now angry. She put on a disdainful expression. "If you can''t afford it, don''t lie to us! Weren''t you very arrogant just now? Now that you can''t afford it, you''re angry?"


    "Who can''t afford it? Who are you looking down on?" Zoey immediately went over and wanted to hit the store manager.


    Calvin''s expression was not good either. He did not expect this gown to be so expensive. It actually cost 360 thousand dors. If it was ten times, he would have to pay Elvira 3.6 million dors!


    Previously, he had already given Judy 10 million dors. He had also spent one million dors on customizing the diamond. ring for her. Now that he had taken out another 3.6 million dors, his private money was almost used up. Moreover, giving Elvira money was equivalent to supporting her poor husband by using this money. He was really unwilling.


    Elvira also had a look of contempt on her face. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t afford it. I''ll keep this gown for myself."


    "Who can''t afford it? Elvira, do you think everyone is as poor as you?" Zoey was very angry. She thought. These people are simply too arrogant. Then, she said, "Calvin, quickly pay and let her take off her gown in public!" Judy also looked at Calvin affectionately. She really wanted this gown. The gown that Elvira worest time made her crazy Only by buying this gown today could she be normal.


    "I''ll transfer the money to you now. Give me an ount. Calvin had no choice but to pay in order to make Judy happy.

 Chapter 79

    He thought, "More importantly, I can''t afford to lose face. I had already said it. If I can''t pay, I will really be a liar. 1 will only make a fool of myself in front of everyone.


    Elvira immediately gave Calvin an ount number. When Calvin entered the amount, he still felt a little sad. He turned around and saw Judy looking at him with admiration. He felt that the money was worth it.


    Elvira received the message that 3.6 million dors had been transferred to her ount. She smiled contentedly. She turned around to enter the fitting room. She changed into her own clothes again and came out to hand the gown to the waiter.


    "Tracy, let''s go, I''ll treat you to a big meal today." Elvira yfully waved her phone.


    Although Tracy was very unhappy with their attitude, seeing that Elvira was happy, she didn''t want to argue with them.From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Elvira, thank you for giving it to me. Judy looked at Elvira with a grateful expression.


    "Thank her? It''s Elvira''s extortion! 3.6 million dors is enough for her to support her poor husband for the rest of his life!" Zoey said. The more Zoey thought about it, the more sad she became. Even if the money was not hers, she hated Elvira even more now. She thought that Elvira was a slut who was greedy for money!


    Elvira could not even be bothered to look at these people. She personally helped Tracy out of the luxury store.


    Judy looked at Elvira who was not even willing to look at her. She was very angry. She thought, Just the poor. Why is she so arrogant?


    Calvin wanted to say something to Elvira, but other than receiving the money, Elvira ignored him and did not even look at him. He didn''t say anything.


    He suddenly realized that Elvira did not seem to care about him anymore. This feeling made him feel very sad and his heart felt a little empty.


    Tracy held Elvira''s hand. She said, "Although this gown doesn''t suit you, there''s no need for you to give it to your scheming sister,"


    "Tracy, it is 3.6 million dors! I think I will be lucky if I am together with you! In the future, I want to go out more often with you!" Elvira smiled brightly, but her heart was a litle cold. She thought, ''Anyone could tell that Judy is scheming, but the Willis family and the Kennedy family could not. Therefore, if someone looks down on you, everything you do is wrong! It is useless to forcefully curry favor with them. Elvira was very d that she hade to her senses in time and corrected herself.


    "Really? Anna, did you hear that? Elvira said that I''m a lucky star Tracy was naturally overjoyed to be praised. Her face was filled with wrinkles.


    "I heard it, I heard it. Mrs. Gilbert, you''re so lucky. You can help Elvira. When Anna saw how happy Tracy was, she smiled andplimented her.


    Tracy was overjoyed.


    Elvira had to queue up to buy three cups of coffee to drink on the way back, so she asked Anna to take Tracy to the roadside


    To rest.


    Elvira had just queued up when she heard an argument not far away. It seemed to be Anna''s voice.


    When the coffee was ready, Elvira took them and went to look for Tracy and Anna From afar, she saw Anna arguing with someone while Tracy stood at the side.


    Elvira looked at Karen and Amber, and her face darkened. There were five people over there, and one of them was an


    62%


    unfamiliar old man Hiding a tricycle that crashed the Willis family''s car. Elvira did not know what exactly happened, so she could only rush over.


    Suddenly, a purple sports car drove arrogantly and wanted to crash Tracy and Anna.


    Elvira looked at the woman in the driver''s seat. It was Judy. Elvira''s face turned pale and she shouted, "Be careful!"


    When Anna heard Elvira''s shout, she turned around and saw a purple car crashing towards her and Tracy. She subconsciously pushed Tracy away and stayed where she was, preparing to be crashed.


    An ear-piercing screech of brakes sounded. Judy''s car was close tightly to Anna''s leg. Anna was so frightened that she fell in front of the car in the next second, her heart almost jumping out of her chest.


    Tracy was pushed away by her and sat on the ground. Old people could not withstand a fall. The bones of their were brittle and it was easy for them to break bones. Tracy''s face was gloomy. After all, she had been through a lot. This small scene was not enough to scare her. When Karen heard Elvira''s words, she looked at Elvira, whose expression had changed drastically, and her heart softened. She thought, "It seems that Elvira still cares about me. In that case, it is not that the Willis family can''t ept her..."


    Before Karen could finish her imagination, she saw Elvira rushing to the old woman who had fallen to the ground. Elvira supported worrily the old woman who argued with Karen.


    Karen''s face instantly turned cold and ugly. Her gazended on the traditional clothes that this old woman was wearing. She thought, Judy said that Elvira had bought the traditional clothes for my birthday gift, but I did not receive it in the end. Hence, Elvira, this unfilial woman, actually gave the clothes to this old woman!


    Karen''s heart instantly turned cold. She looked at Elvira with an unfriendly gaze. She thought, "The Willis family has raised this ingrate for nothing!


    Anna also got up by herself and helped Tracy up with Elvira. Elvira asked with concern, "Tracy, how do you feel? Does it hurt anywhere?" Elvira asked as she patted the dust off Tracy''s clothes. Karen was especially displeased with Elvira. She red at Elvira as if she wanted to kill Elvira,


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Tracy smiled at Elvira.


    Judy got out of the car. She took off her wide sunsses and said without any sincerity, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t see anyone


    in front!"


    "Judy, why did you step on the brakes? We don''t need topensate a lot of money if she dies. It''s just the life of a poor person!" Zoey crossed her arms and had a teasing expression. It was obvious that the two of them had done it on purpose just now. They looked especially annoying-


    Elvira was sure that Tracy was fine. She asked Anna to help Tracy to the side to rest. She looked at Judy coldly with a strong murderous intent in her eyes.


    At this moment, Calvin also drove over. He looked at Elvira''s strange expression and got out of the car. He asked, "What happened?"


    Judy almost smashed into two dogs just now! Those two dogs reacted quickly and ran away!" Zoey crossed her arms and exined with a smile. Not only did she not take human life seriously, but she also insulted Tracy and Anna.


    When Judy saw that Calvin had arrived, she put on a guilty expression. "Calvin, I almost smashed into them just now. I saw them arguing with Karen and Amber. In my panic, I stepped on the wrong elerator. Elvira seems to be angry. Elvira, I didn''t do it on purpose. They''re fine. Don''t be angry."

 Chapter 80

    That''s right. Isn''t it fine? They even damaged our car. The repair fee is at least 100 thousand dors! Amber was heartbroken when she saw her car. She did not think that Judy had done anything wrong. Seeing this, Calvin looked at Elvira and advised, "Since they are not injured, let''s forget about this matter, Judy didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Did those two old women hit this car? Don''t forget this matter. They have topensate us! With the scratches on this car, they shouldpensate a lot of money!" Zoey continued to spout obscenities, and the words she said were even more unpleasant.


    "Elvira, didn''t you cheat Calvin of 3.6 million dors just now? Coincidentally, you can help those two old women..." Before Zoey could finish speaking, Elvira picked up the coffee in her hand and smashed it at her head. The cup was broken on Zoey''s head, drenching her face with coffee. She screamed!


    Elvira rushed over and grabbed Zoey''s clothes. She gave Zoey two ps on the face and raised her leg to kick her abdomen hard, causing het to fall to the ground.


    The others did not expect Elvira to dare to hit someone on the street in broad daylight. When Judy reacted, she wanted to pull Elvira away, but Elvira pped her twice in the face. Thinking of the scene where she almost hit Tracy and Anna, Elvira grabbed Judy''s hair and went to her car. She held Judy''s head and mmed it against her sports car.


    Calvin was stunned for a second before he quickly rushed over to save Judy. However, Elvira kicked him away. Elvira grabbed Judy''s hair fiercely, preventing her from escaping, Judy felt that her scalp was about to be pulled off by Elvira, She sereamed in pain.


    When Amber saw that Elvira actually dared to hit Judy, she screamed and rushed towards Elvira. Karen was so angry her hands were trembling. She pointed at Elvira and scolded, "You ingrate. Stop it now"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Elvira looked at the bodyguards around her. When Tracy was almost smashed into, these bodyguards that Zach had arranged in the dark had already appeared. However, when they saw that no one was injured, they did note over.


    that


    Seeing that these women were about to rush over and hit her, Elvira shouted, "Everyone,e and help me! Beat them to death! It''s on me if they die!"


    The bodyguards rushed forward after receiving the order. Amber was kicked to the ground by a bodyguard. Calvin was entangled by the two bodyguards. Calvin also knew how to attack, but it was not enough against the professional bodyguards sent by Zach. He was beaten to the ground by the two bodyguards and pressed to the ground.


    Elvira grabbed Judy''s hair with one hand and refused to let go. She hit Judy as she instructed the bodyguards, "Beat that bitch for me. p her a hundred times! Or I''ll deduct your sry However, she didn''t know who paid these bodyguards.


    The bodyguards obeyed. One of them grabbed Zoey, who was trying to escape, while the other raised his arm and pped Zoey''s face. With just two ps, Zoey''s face swelled up. After ten ps, her teeth were loose, and her head was buzzing-In the beginning, she was still cursing at Elvira. Then she could not curse anymore!


    Tracy was helped by Anna to sit on a stool to rest. When Tracy saw Elvira''s expression, she was in a good mood. She covered her mouth andughed. "Elvira really looked like me when I was young!"


    "Yes, Elvira is amazing!" Anna was pleased when she saw these shameless people being beaten up so badly.


    Karen was about to go crazy. She hade out to shop, so she did not bring any bodyguards. She thought, ''Elvira is simply crazy!"


    "Elvira, stop it. That''s your family! How dare you let someone hit them? You''re simply crazy!" Karen wanted to go forward but was afraid of Elvira''s bodyguards. She could only shout and hope that Elvira would stop. 15:41 Sat, Nov 23 Gu


    62%


    Elvira grabbed Judy''s hair and made her look up. She pped July''s face and said, "Tm teaching this inhumane bastard a lesson on behalf of Vincent. This is called enforcing justice!"


    Judy screamed. She was really crying from the pain. She felt that her scalp and hair were about to be pulled apart.


    "Calvin, help me!" Judy cried and begged for help from the only male here.


    However, Calvin could not even protect himself now. There was no way he could save her.


    "Aren''t you capable? Didn''t you want to kill someone? How dare you! Elvira grabbed Judy''s hair and pped her face again and again, making her unable to fight back.


    Judy only felt dizzy. Everywhere hurt like hell. She really wished she could kill Elvira right now.


    "Everyone, stop!" Elvira stopped everyone when she saw that the light was almost over.


    No one hit Karen. Calvin''s situation was still okay. Amber, Zoey, and Judy were all beaten up badly.


    In particr, Elvira held Judy''s hair. Elvira raised her hand and pped Judy''s swollen face. She said word by word, "You should be d that Tracy is fine! If she was injured, I''ll kill you! In my eyes, this lousy car of yours can''t even afford a strand of Tracy''s hair!" "Elvira, let go of Judy! Don''t hit her again!" Amber was anxious to save Judy.


    Karen''s expression was extremely dark as she said coldly, "Elvira, let Judy go quickly. I won''t let this matter rest today!"


    Karen, you don''t think I''ll let this matter rest, do you? Let me tell you, it''s not over yet!" Elvira finally let go of Judy''s hair. It was mainly because her hand was sore.


    Judy was freed. Calvin quickly came over and hugged her. He looked at Elvira standing in the middle with a cold expression. He felt that he almost did not recognize her!


    Tracy watched happily as Elvira beat the people who wanted to smash into her.


    "Tell me, what happened just now?" Elvira was referring to the car being scratched.


    Seeing this, Anna immediately said, "Elvira, it''s like this. The old man on the tricycle bumped into that car to avoid me and, Tracy. We have already said that we willpensate ording to the price. These two people are unwilling to give up, especially that woman. She said nasty words, saying that poor people like us can''t afford it even if we sell ourselves!"


    Amber was a mistress and a poor woman before. When she became rich, she was as arrogant as a nouveau riche, especially to the poor people. She looked down on everyone.


    "That''s right. Our car costs two million dors! You won''t be able to afford it!" Amber sat on the ground and was still very domineering.


    "Karen, tell me how much I shouldpensate you for this car. I''llpensate you!" Elvira looked at Karen opposite her. There was no warmth in her eyes.


    Karen was agitated by Elvira''s attitude and said coldly, "At least 200 thousand dors!"

 Chapter 81

    15:41 Sat, Nov 23 G Chapter 81


    "Very good!" Elvira looked at Amber with a mocking expression. A mistress that came from a poor family. You are very arrogant. I''ll let you see if Tracy can afford it today!"


    When Karen heard Elvira''s words, she was especially unltappy. She felt that she had been too soft-hearted before and should have taught Elvira a lesson.


    Amber had a look of disdain. She thought, "Elvira has been suppressed by me all these years. What money could she have? I have only saved one million dors after marrying into the Wills family! She said that I am arrogant, isn''t she arrogant?" Under the attention of a few people, Elvira walked to the old man''s tricycle. The tricycle took a cart of iron rods. It should have been picked up from the construction site to sell scraps,


    Elvira picked the thickest one and smiled at the old man who was so scared that he did not dare to move. She said, I''ll buy all of these iron rods."


    After saying that, she drew a handsome arc in the air with the iron rod in her hand. Her eyes turned cold as she walked towards Karen''s car step by step.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Tracy looked at Elvira and asked Anna in surprise, "What does Elvira want to do?"


    "No matter what, Elvira naturally wants to avenge you. She really dotes on you." Anna was extremely satisfied with Elvira''s performance today.


    Atina thought, "Even if the other party is powerful and influential and her family, Elvira is not biased at all. She has been on Tracy''s side from the beginning to the end, especially since she doesn''t know about the power of the Gilbert family. This shows that her character is even better? Karen asked, "Elvira, what are you trying to do?"


    When Karen saw through Elvira''s intentions, it was already toote. Elvira smashed into the windshield of the luxury car with her iron rod. With a bang, the ss shattered.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, including the bodyguards sent by Zach. After Elvira smashed the first time, she ordered coldly. "What are you waiting for? Smash it! If you smash it, I''llpensate! Today. I''ll let these snobs see if I can afford it!"


    "Okay!" The bodyguards all felt that Elvira''s personality was really too satisfying. The few of them each went to get an iron rod and smashed it against the luxury car. The bodyguards all had some strength, after each of them smashed the luxury car a few times, it was already unrecognizable. A minuteter, the luxury car was smashed into scrap metal!


    Karen was so angry that her chest hurt. Amber waspletely dumbfounded. She could not believe that Elvira really dared to do it. Calvin supported Judy and quickly retreated. He looked at Elvira with unfamiliar eyes. As for Judy, she gritted her teeth hard. She could no longer hide the malice in her eyes as she looked at Elvira,


    Zoey, who had been insulting Tracy and Anna, was so frightened that she hugged her head and screamed. She kept retreating and was almost scared silly.


    She felt that Elvira was really crazy!


    The bodyguards were especially happy. This was the first time they had smashed a luxury car so readily. They thought. It is really satisfying to smash a luxury car!"


    After the bodyguards smashed the car, Elvira took her phone and transferred two million dors to Karen. She waved her phone and looked at unfriendly Karen. She


    , "Karen, I''ve already transferred the money to you. It''s just a luxury car worth two million dors. Ipensated you! Don''t look down on me in the future! You can''t afford to offend me!"


    Karen was so angry that she could not speak. She felt that she had lost all face today, her self-esteem being fiercely hurt by


    Chapter 81-


    Elviral


    Amber pointed at Elvira and wanted to curse. However, when she saw the bodyguards holding rusty iron rods, she did not dare to say a word. She was afraid that she would be beaten up again.


    After smashing Karen''s car, Elvira turned to look at Judy''s purple sports car. The gorgeous purple color was very eye-catching. It was extremely popr as it ran on the road. This was Karen''s birthday gift to Judy this year.


    Judy saw Elvira walking towards her car like a hooligan. She ran to her car excitedly and opened her arms to block it. "Don''t smash my car! If you dare to smash my car, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    "Judy, you provoked someone you shouldn''t have today. This is just a small lesson! I''ll buy this car. I''m warning you, don''t have any bad thoughts in front of me in the future. I don''t want to watch the performance of a scheming bitch like you!" Elvira took out her phone and transferred 16 million dors back to Calvin.


    Calvin hurriedly said, "Elvira, let''s talk nicely. Why are you so ruthless?"


    "Ruthless? You can say that when you are deliberately smashed into by someone! Elvira could not be bothered with him. She raised her hand and gestured for the bodyguard to do it.


    The bodyguards were all eager to do it. Upon receiving the order, they rushed over and smashed the cool purple sports car.


    Judy especially liked this car. She had worked for a long time before her family was willing to let Karen buy this car for her. Seeing her beloved sports car turn into scrap metal, she was very sad.


    She fell into Calvin''s arms and cried pitifully. Calvin frowned. The way he looked at Elvira was unfamiliar. He felt that he did not know Elvira anymore.


    Zoey, who was at the side, was dumbfounded. She even felt her face no longer hurt. She watched as the sports car that she liked so much and had only sat in once turned into a pile of scrap metal!


    She looked at Elvira in disbelief. She looked at Elvira as if she was looking at a lunatic!


    Elvira coldly nced at the Willis family. Her face was filled with disdain and disgust. Looking at these dumbfounded people, she thought, ''Let them know that they could not provoke us. I have achieved my goal. She turned around and walked towards Tracy. When she looked at Tracy and Anna, her eyes immediately became gentle.


    "Tracy, let''s go home. You''ve been frightened today." Elvira and Anna helped Tracy up.


    "No, Elvira, you have avenged me. I''m very happy. Tracy was really happy. Elvira had spent 3.6 million dors just for her.


    After the three of them left, no one dared to stop them. After all, the bodyguards were still eyeing the others coldly with iron rods in their hands. The women hated Elvira to death.


    In the distance, an expensive luxury car was parked by the roadside. The door opened and Zach got out of the car. This time, the bodyguard reported the situation to him immediately. He rushed over before he could finish the meeting.


    "Why are you here?" Elvira looked at him in surprise, but her face was full of smiles.


    "Are you guys alright?" Zach asked with concern. He walked over and supported Tracy in Anna''s ce.


    Zach, you missed a lot today. You didn''t see how powerful Elvira was when she hit those bad women and smashed two cars for me?!" Tracy did not look like she was in trouble at all. She was so happy that she almost danced with joy. Chapter 82

 Chapter 82

    Zach looked at Elvira. He already knew what Elvira had done to avenge Tracy. Elvira was a little embarrassed by his gaze. She said angrily, "No one is allowed to bully Tracy."


    When Tracy heard this, she was extremely touched. She was still smiling when she got into the car. "Anna, Elvira is spending a lot of money for me today! I didn''t expect an old man like me to be so valuabler "Tracy, in my eyes, you are a priceless treasure!" Elvira held Tracy''s hand and said very seriously.


    Tracy was extremely touched, Anna happily told Zach how impressive Elvira was just now. In the end, she said angrily, "It was a pity that 3.6 million dors was given to them! That was not right. They were the ones who gave 3.6 million dors to us before. Later, Elvira used this money to buy their cars and smashed them... So, did we make a profit or a loss?" Anna felt confused:


    Tracy and Elviraughed when they heard that. They thought. We had used the money they had given to buy their cars and smashed them. Did we lose or gain?"


    Elvira felt that it didn''t matter if she made a loss or a profit. She thought, ''What was important was that Tracy and I were happy. It was worth it no matter how much I spent!"


    Ever since Benjamin left, Zach had never seen Tracy smile so happily. When he saw the wrinkles on Tracy''s face, his heart softened. His grip on Elvira tightened.


    On Elvira''s side, everyone was happy. On the Willis family''s side, they were worried. Amber was really so angry that she called the police. The police would find someone to verify the situation and deal with it.


    Looking at the two cars that had turned into scrap metal, Judy really wanted to cry. She thought, ''How did I know that Elvira had be so ruthless? Not only did she bring bodyguards with her, but she also smashed my car just like that. Moreover, the 3.6 million dors that she had paid was clearly the money that she had gained from Calvin when I had just bought the gown! Therefore, Elvira did not spend any money. She destroyed two of my family''s luxury cars! Judy was furious at the thought of this


    "Elvira has gone too far now! Even if she gives the money to us for the car, this still embarrasses our Willis family people!" Amber sat on the ground andined to Karen with an angry expression.


    "Amber, this money isn''t from Elvira. It''s from Calvin. Elvira smashed our cars. Actually, she didn''t pay any money. Zoey couldn''t even speak clearly. Her face was swollen heavily, looking very ridiculous. "What did you say?!" Amber looked at Zoey in shock.


    When Karen heard this, she also looked at Zoey. Zoey exaggerated the fact that Elvira had just sold the gown to them for ten times the price and cheated Calvin by 3.6 million dors. In the end, Elvira used Calvin''s money to smash their cars. She didn''t lose any money! When Amber heard this, she felt her heartache. Previously, Calvin gave her 10 million dors. Therefore, in her eyes, Calvin''s money was her money. Moreover, Elvira had smashed their two cars today. They were the most expensive cars in her family. Amber could not take the blow and fainted.


    Judy quickly came over to support Amber. Seeing that there were still people taking photos of the family, Judy cried even harder. She wanted to use this to gain sympathy.)


    She thought, "Elvira, don''t think that you''ve won today! You smashed my favorite car today, I''ll definitely make you pay for


    it!''


    $15:41


    Elvira and Zach apanied Tracy for lunch outside. Tracy also felt tired and wanted to go back to rest. The couple were Tracy home. Zach pulled Elvira downstairs. When they got into the car, Zach pulled Elvira onto hisp. Elvia asked, "Didn''t you say that you had a particrly important meeting? Why did youel


    "No matter how important the meeting is, it''s not as important as your safety and Tracy''s Zach raised his hand and tucked her long hair behind her ear.


    "Don''t worry. With me around, Tracy is safe. Besides, those bodyguards were sent by you, right? Elvira finally confirmed that there were bodyguards following her today. "It''s me! Elvira..." Zach wanted to reveal his identity.


    "Make an appointment with your friend Spike. I would like to meet him. I have something that I need his help with," Elvira interrupted him.


    Zach was confused. "Why do you want to meet him?" He was naturally unhappy when he heard that Elvira wanted to meet another man


    "I think these bodyguards are quite useful. I want him to give them to me. You know that Willis family people have been eyeing me covetously. It''s safer to have some bodyguards around. Elvira had recently known the benefits of having bodyguards. She wanted to see if Spike could give them to her. You don''t have to meet him. I can make the decision. You can use all the bodyguards Zach originally wanted to give all the bodyguards to Elvira. However, he was afraid that she would not be used to it, so he sent someone to protect her secretly.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "That''s true. You guys are so close that you can use the car as you please. However, you still have to thank him. We can''t always take advantage of him." Elvira felt that although they were close, they still should thank Spike.


    Zach said, "Elvira. Actually, Spike and Samson..."


    Elvira''s phone rang. Elvira gestured for him to wait for a while. She picked up the phone: There was an emergency at thepany that needed her to go back and deal with.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there," Elvira immediately replied. She looked at Zach anxiously and said, "Send me back to thepany. I have something urgent to deal with at thepany


    "I''ll send you off first. Zach also had an urgent matter that he needed to deal with. If it were not for Elvira and Tracy, he would not have left thepany today.


    Originally, the Gilbert Group was in the hands of Samuel. Zach only managed a portion of the industry. Before Benjamin passed away, he went against everyone''s wishes and transferred all the shares in his hands to Zach. In addition, Tracy fully supported Zach. Only then did Zachpletely stabilize the position of the president of the Gilbert Group.


    Recently, Samuel and Gary had started to cause trouble again. Zach had been dealing with these things recently. His eyes were stern. Although those men could not threaten his status, he felt extremely disgusted when they kept around in front of him! He had to think of a way to kick them out of thepany!


    After sending Elvira to thepany, Zach also returned to thepany. Spike and Samson were both present. During the meeting, Zach looked at Spike several times with a sharp gaze.


    Spike was confused and he thought; ''I didn''t say anything wrong Why did Zach look at me as if he was looking at an enemy?


    Samson also noticed it. He thought in his heart, ''Finally, Zach realizes how good I am and starts to hate Spike!


    Elvira returned to thepany to temporarily deal with the business crisis. When she came out, she realized that the people in thepany were looking at her strangely. Elvira asked, "Did something happen?" "Elvira. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." A female colleague turned her phone to face Elvira. The video ying was of Elvira getting someone

 Chapter 83

    Outside the New Star Square, the news of a woman angrily smashing two luxury cars instantly spread on the Inte. Judy ordered someone to letizens use Elvira of being rude, domineering, and bullying!


    The incident quickly became a trending topic. Netizens who did not know the truth were led by someone to start cursing


    Elvira.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Cole also saw the trending topic. He asked worriedly, "I''ll get someone to spend money to remove the trending topic.


    "No need. It''s done." Elvira posted the evidence online that she had just found.


    Elvira felt that Judy was really stupid and bad. She thought, ''I had taught her a lesson before, but she still hasn''t learned to be obedient. As expected, she is arrogant because she is pampered by the Willis family. She feels that no matter what, her family would support her. She does have the right to do so.


    Judy posted the video of Elvira smashing her car online, attractingizens to attack Elvira online. Elvira then posted the cause and effect, lettingizens judge right and wrong.


    While theizens were scolding Elvira, a video of Amber belittling and insulting Tracy, Anna, and the old man on the tricycle was posted. In the video, Amber''s snobbish attitude made theizens very ufortable. After all, there were still many ordinary people in this world, and there were only a few true rich people.


    The news that Amber was a mistress was dug out byizens again. She was cursed byizens ruthlessly.


    The second video was a video of Judy deliberately smashing into Tracy and Anna. Although Judyter exined that she did not do it on purpose because she was too nervous and stepped on the wrong elerator, even if everyone believed her exnation, it was still her fault for stepping on the wrong elerator. Furthermore, Zoey kept insulting Tracy and Anna. The look she insulted people was really disgusting to theizens


    The two videos restored the truth of the matter. Fewer people cursed Elvira. More people cursed Amber, Judy, and Zoey.


    The three of them did not dare to go out recently. They hid at home every day, hoping that theizens would quickly forget about this matter.


    Elvira received the school''s 100th-anniversary invitation. After putting down her phone, she fell into deep thought. It seemed that Judy was about to make a new move. She thought, Indeed, people who are arrogant because they are spoiled would never learn to be obedient!


    Cole looked at her and asked, "Judy seems to be doing something unfavorable to you again. Are you still going?"


    "Yes, of course! Help me with something." Elvira instructed Cole to help her find some people and evidence.


    Back then, Elvira was young. She was clearly the one who was bullied by others and harassed by the teachers. In the end, she was forced to drop out of school. This was the pain and humiliation of her life.


    Until now, when she met her former ssmates, they would use this matter to humiliate her. Back then, she wanted to prove her innocence, but the Willis family indiscriminately let her drop out of school. They even let her go to the countryside to fend for herself because they thought she had to suffer to be upright.


    This time, she wanted to clear her name by herself!


    Elvira called Zach and asked if he could take some time out with her to do something today. Zach immediately canceled all his work and picked up Elvira personally


    15:42 Sat, Nov 23 GD.


    24 62%


    In the apartment opposite the office building where Elvira''spany was located, a man in a suit was scrolling through a video of Elvira smashing two luxury cars. His face appeared a yful smile. He said, "This wornan is quite interesting. I like her!"


    After saying that, the man stood up and walked to the window. He took the binocrs from his subordinate and looked across. Elvira was standing at the entrance of thepany, waiting for Zach.


    It was not until Zach picked up Elvira and got into the car that the man put down the binocrs in his hand and instructed, "Find a chance to cooperate with theirpany."


    "Okay!" The subordinate inmediately went to do it.


    In the car, Elvira looked around in confusion. Seeing this, Zach asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know. Since yesterday, I felt like someone was watching me. Maybe it''s just my imagination because I''ve been too nervous recently." Elvira checked her surroundings. There was no one around.


    Zach frowned and said calmly, "Don''t worry, bodyguards are protecting you in the dark. If someone really follows you, he won''t be able to escape.


    "I think so too. What did Spike say about the bodyguard?" Elvira said.


    "He agreed. I''ll pay for the bodyguards. Don''t worry, I can earn a lot!" Zach said a little sullenly.


    Alright then If you don''t have enough money, you must tell me. Elvira reminded him. She entered an address on the Navigate App and asked him to drive over.


    Zach drove to the ce and found that it was a sales office. The building was developed by the Gilbert Group


    "What are you doing here?" Zach asked Elvira beside him..


    Elvira unbuckled her seatbelt and wrapped her arms around his neck. She said, "I happen to have a sum of money. I think it''s better to buy a house. We can live in it, and it is an investment. I''ve asked around. This is a property developed by the Gilbert Group. The house price will never and ever drop."


    Zach was speechless and he thought, Elviraes to buy a house in the building I had developed. What should I do?"


    "Let''s go. If we gote, they will buy the good houses." Elvira kissed the corner of Zach''s mouth and got out of the car first.


    Zach got out of the car. He sent a message to Samson and asked him to arrange for Elvira to buy a house.


    The two of them entered the sales office. The salesperson warmly weed the two of them. It only took five minutes to look at the house and decide which house to buy.


    Elvira chose a duplex at the top of the building.


    When the salesperson saw that Elvira was so quick to buy a house, she got up happily to get the contract


    "Elvira, you''re here to buy a house too? Do you want to take a loan?" A familiar voice sounded, making Elvira instantly


    nauseous.


    Sometimes, Elvira admired Judy. No matter how much conflict they had, as long as it was over, Judy could call her name intimately as if nothing had happeried. Those who did not know the inside story would think that they were really close Skiers.


    Elvira ignored her and said to Zach, Tracy can stay in this sun-sided room. She can bask in the sun more. The nanny room is next to it, so Anna can take care of her easily."


    15:42 Sat, Nov 23 GEO.


    Zach nced indifferently at Calvin and Judy who walked in. H the fact that I want Elvira to personally deal with these people,


    eyes were filled with cold disgust. He thought, If not for would teach them a lesson badly"


    "Hello, are you buying a house for Elvira?" Judy had just recovered from the injury on her face. She took Calvin out to buy a new house.


    Zach could not be bothered to look at this scheming bitch anymore. He looked at Elvira gently and said, "It''s all up to you."


    Calvin''s face darkened when he saw that Judy was being ignored. He hated Zach''s high and mighty appearance. He thought, "Zach is clearly a poor man who puts on airs every day. He is just showing off!"


    Judy did not care about being ignored. She pulled Calvin to a chair and sat down. She asked, "Have you chosen? This

 Chapter 84

    "Buy it if you like it," Calvin said dotingly.


    Elvira nced at Calvin before looking away. Sometimes, she could not help but admire Judy. She thought, Judy has clearly done so many wrong things, but Calvin has always doted on hend loved her. He really favored her


    "Elvira, I like this house. Calvin, let''s buy it." Judy held Calvin''s a with an innocent expression.


    Elvira was speechless and she thought, Judy wants to snatch my things again. As long as it is something she likes, she will get it. If she can''t get it, she will destroy it! Ever since she was young Judy had always been like this. She even pretended to be a victim every time. "Alright." Calvin looked at the salesperson who was following them and instructed, "Bring the contract for this house over. We''ll buy it."


    This... This house is sold." The salesperson could not possibly sell a house to two people.


    "Calvin and I will live in this house after I marry him. Elvira, you won''t fight with me for it, right?" Judy looked at Elvira sincerely.


    "Fight? You are an illegitimate daughter who stole my boyfriend! Did Amber not teach you any manners? Did she not teach you how to be a human? I came here first to take a fancy to this house and have already decided to buy it. The sales contract will be delivered to me immediatelyl Aren''t you the one who wants to snatch it from me openly!" Elvira was not angry. She thought, ''If I am so angry with such a fool, I will anger myself to death. However, I have to make things clear. I can''t let Judy confuse the public here!


    When the people at the side heard Elvira''s words, they could not help but burst outughing. Calvin''s face darkened. He wanted to teach Elvira a lesson. Zach looked at him coldly with extreme oppression in his eyes. Calvin''s mind went nk for a moment and he forgot what he wanted to say.


    This was the pressure of a superior, but Calvin did not know about it.


    No matter how well Judy pretended, her expression became ugly when she saw Elvira insisting that she and Amber were mistresses. She said aggrievedly, "Elvira, this is the house that Calvin and I will live in. Can''t you give it to me?"


    "No! Other than a scumbag, I can''t give you anything!" Elvira retorted rudely.


    When Calvin heard Elvira call him a scumbag in front of everyone, his face darkened. He deliberately looked at Zach and asked, "Mr. Gilbert, I heard that you are not a waiter. I wonder where you work? How much is your annual sry? Can you afford a house here?" "I work at the Gilbert Group. I have Elvira now. Of course, I can afford the house here. Zach looked at Elvira gently and heldCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    her hand.


    "Mr. Gilbert, are you living off Elvira?" Calvin could not believe that Zach was so shameless as to admit that he was living off a woman in public.


    "It''s useless even if you''re envious. Elvira is my wife now. As for the person you''re going to marry, I don''t think she''ll be able to buy you such a good house in this lifetime." Zach looked at Judy with disdain.


    "You... Calvin''s expression turned even uglier when he saw Zach''s self-righteous look.


    Im very fine because I married the most beautiful and outstanding Elvira in the world. As for you, you treat a bad woman as a treasure. Serves you right that you can only buy everything for others for the rest of your life!" Zach looked at the two of them sarcastically. Judy was furious. She thought, ''Indeed, a man who can marry Elvira is blind! He is even more annoying than Elvira!"


    15:42 Sat, Nov 23 G D


    Chapter 84 62%1


    Elvira was initially worried that Zach would feel that his self-esteem was wounded. She did not expect him to not care about others'' opinions at all. He had a sharp tongue. She thought, I really like his personality more and more.


    The salesperson took the contract over. Judy was toozy to prend anymore. She said, "TII increase the price of this house by 400 thousand dors! I will buy it! Bring the contract over!"


    When the salesperson heard that Judy wanted to buy a house at higher price, she was a little dumbfounded. She stood there with the contract in her hand and did not move.


    "Alright, sell this house to her. I want the one opposite her. When the timees, we''ll be neighbors. Calvin, what do you think?" Elvira smiled and looked at Calvin gently.


    Recently, Calvin had been traumatized by Elvira''s barbed words. His heart skipped a beat when he saw her suddenly turn into her usual affectionate appearance.


    Judy did not expect Elvira to be so shameless. She thought, ''She actually seduced Calvin in front of me. If they really are neighbors in the future, won''t it be easier for her to return to Calvin? Her expression immediately changed. She held Calvin and said. "Calvin, I don''t want this house anymore. I think this house isn''t good. I feel dizzy sitting here. Let''s go look at other houses." Elvira sneered and she thought, "If I could not defeat Judy, this scheming bitch, then I would have suffered for nothing for the past 20 years.


    Her chin was suddenly pinched. Zach forced Elvira to turn her head to face him. He kissed her immediately. Elvira was confused.


    Elvira immediately wanted to retreat. Zach kissed her even more tightly. He held the back of her head and did not let her move. He gave him a romantic kiss in public.


    Calvin looked at Elvira kissing another man. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart and his expression turned ugly.


    Although he knew that Elvira was married, she had never done anything intimate with her new man in front of him. Today! Zach had forcefully kissed her. This direct impact actually made his heart feel ufortable!


    Judy was furious. Seeing that Calvin was looking at Elvira with a strange gaze, she pulled him out of the sales office.


    Elvira could not resist Zach''s kiss, even though she knew that the ce was not suitable. After the two of them kissed, Zach wiped the marks on Elvira''s lips with satisfaction. He said domineeringly, "Don''t look at other men like that in the future!" Elvira was speechless.


    "I just want Judy to back off." Elvira felt wronged.


    "That won''t do either! No matter what happens! I''ll be jealous." Zach kissed her again domineeringly and firmly.


    Elvira was speechless again. She thought, Alright!"


    Elvira looked at the salespeople around her who had their backs turned and pushed Zach away in embarrassment. She thought. The staff of the Gilbert Group are indeed polite. They did not kick us out and even knew not to see it.


    Just as the salesperson was about to sign a house purchase contract with Elvira, a trace of impatience shed across Zach''s eyes. The next second, the sales manager ran in quickly, almost exhausting him to death.


    "Wait a minute. Ourpany is holding an event today. Anyone who buys a house can draw the lottery! Miss, you draw the lottery before signing the contract, the manager said while panting.


    should


    The salespeople were confused. They thought, Thepany starts an event in the sales office? Why haven''t we heard of it?

 Chapter 85

    "Bring it up. The manager got someone to bring in a lottery box


    Elvira was also very interested in this lottery draw. She happily tugged at Zach''s clothes and said, "We''re really lucky. We can even draw the lottery when we buy a house. I''m already satisfied if I can get an induction cooker." Zach thought, ''An induction cooker... This is too easy to satisfy. hope that she will be so happy when she draws the big prizeter


    The manager said the highest award there was buying a house a 90% off! There are ten thousand lottery tickets inside. If they draw the highest award, they only need to pay 10% to buy the house.


    The salespeople were stummed. They thought, ''Manager, what are you saying? 90% off? Are you still asleep? Or are you being controlled by someone? If you''re controlled, blink your eyes!


    "I''ve never been lucky since I was young. I''ve never won the lottery before. Why don''t you draw it?" Elvira felt that she could at most get an induction cooker. She didn''t even dare to think about the discount. Seeing herck of confidence, Zach pulled her hand to his lips and kissed it. He looked at her gently. "If you''re unlucky since you were young, I''ll give you all my luck. Don''t worry! You''ll definitely win." Elvira''s face turned red from his actions. The salespeople were also so envious that their faces turned red. They thought, With such a handsome and gentle husband, her life will definitely not be troublesome!'' Let''s do it!" Elvira rubbed her hands and closed her eyes to pray. Then, she reached in and grabbed a lottery ticket.


    The manager took out a coin and scraped the lottery ticket open On it were two words, "90% off."


    "Congrattions to thisdy for winning thepany''s highest prize, 90% off on buying a house! Hurry up and prepare a new contract." The manager immediately got someone to prepare a new contract.


    The salespeople were all shocked. They looked at Elvira with envy and excitement. They thought, Oh my god! A house worth 6 million dors only costs 600 thousand dors. Ms. Willis is very lucky! Later on, we should shake hands with Ms. Willis and get some good luck!"


    The salespeople were all busy, leaving only Elvira with a look of disbelief. She looked at Zach who also looked quite happy and asked, "Did I really win their big prize? 600 thousand dors to buy the best floor for the best building?"


    "Yes, I told you that I gave all my luck to you. You will be lucky in the future. Zach held her hand and kissed it again.


    When she left the sales office, Elvira was still dizzy. She held the house purchase contract in her hand and happily dragged Zach to celebrate.


    Samson heard from the manager that Elvira had already bought the best house in their neighborhood at the lowest price. Samson was very satisfied and immediately sent a message to Zach to im the credit.


    Samson: [Zach, didn''t Iplete my mission very well today? Is Elvira very happy!] Samson happily imed the credit, looking like he was asking for praise.


    Zach: [You made Elvira spend 600 thousand dors today! How dare youe and im credit! Wait for your punishment when I get back!]


    Samson: ["90% off is not enough?"]"


    Zach: You should give it away for free! The 600 thousand dors will be deducted from your sry!] If not for the fact that Elvira was very happy today, Samson would be definitely sent to Alider! Chapter 81


    Samson was aggrieved mid-he thought, "Zach is too unreasonabl


    When Olivia called Elvira, Elvira was about to go to Tracy''s house for dinner. When she saw that it was Olivia calling, her beautiful lips moved slightly. She said, "Olivia, you are busy! Why do you have time to call me?" "Elvira, I am disappointed in love, Tommy wants to break up with me. Olivin''s voice was a little hoarse. It sounded like he had just cried.


    "Where are you? I''ll look for you." Elvira did not ask further. She only asked where Olivia was. She thought, ''Since she has called me, she needs mypany!


    "I''m at the Mter Bar" Olivia ran out to drink after crying. She called Elvira because she really needed someone to talk to.


    "I''ll be right there. Stay there and wait for me. Elvira hung up the phone and asked the driver to change direction to go to the bar.


    She called Zach and Tracy and told them that she could not apany them to dinner.


    Zach asked for Elvira''s address and also went to the bar. He was worried about Elvira going to the bar alone. He had to go over and apany her.


    On the way, Zach saw a cake chain that Elvira liked on the street. He got out of the car and went to the shop to buy desserts for Elvira.


    Zoey, who was choosing desserts in the shop, inadvertently looked up and saw the man walking in. Her eyes were fixed ou him. At that moment, she felt her face turn red and her heart beat faster. She forgot to put down the dessert in her hand.


    After Zach walked in, he ignored Zoey who was infatuated. He had encountered this kind of thing many times and was already used to it. He bought Elvira''s favorite cakes. Zoey finally reacted. While Zach was paying, she deliberately walked over and stood very close to Zach. As long as Zach turned around, he would be able to touch her. This way, she could have d chance encounter with this handsome and imposing man!


    Zoey''s heart almost jumped out of her chest when she thought of this perfect encounter. It had been a long time since she had such feelings for a man.


    Just as Zoey was immersed in her beautiful fantasy, an extremely cold voice sounded beside her. "Please make way. You''re blocking the way!"


    Zach naturally did not want to touch a strange woman. He turned around from the other side, but Zoey still blocked his way


    Zoey looked up shyly and was about to speak to Zach when he ignored her and left.


    She was a little embarrassed. Zach quickly left the cake shop and drove away. By the time Zoey chased after him, it was already toote. She stomped her feet in frustration.


    She immediately called Judy and told her that she had fallen in love with a handsome man at first sight today.


    "I''m not trying to discourage you. Since he is ignoring you, does that mean that he''s not interested in you?" Judy looked down on Zoey''s infatuated behavior. In her opinion, Zoey was really stupid. Judy thought, ''If not for the fact that she is still useful, I wouldn''t have bothered with her.


    "That''s impossible. He should be embarrassed. After all, I''m dressed in high-end clothes and my bag is very expensive. He might be feeling inferior. Moreover, he''s pretending not to look at me. In fact, he''s secretly looked at me countless times. I just regret not taking the initiative. The next time I see him, I must take the initiative to ask for his contact information!" Zoey was very confident in herself.


    "Remember to be more proactive next time." Judy did not want to argue with her on this matter, so she went along with


    Zoey


    "Okay! You also think that I should be more proactive! You don''t know, but this man is the most handsome I''ve ever seen. His face and figure are really perfect!" Zoey said infatuatedly.


    Her description made Judy inexplicably think of Elvira''s husband. A trace of disdain shed across Judy''s eyes.


    She thought. "What is the use of a man who lived off a woman? He is just good-looking but useless! A man''s family background is the most important! The man Elvira married, there is no hope in this life At the thought of this, Judy felt a little better.


    0


    COMMENT


    15.45 581, NOV 2From N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoey. E


    "Okay! You also think that I should be more proactive! You don''t know, but this man is the most handsome I''ve ever seen. His face and figure are really perfect! Zocy said infatuatedly,


    Her description made Judy inexplicably think of Elvira''s husband. A trace of disdain shed across Judy''s eyes. She thought, What is the use of a man who lived off a woman? He is just good-looking but useless! A man''s family background is the most important! The man Elvira married, there is no hope in this life At the thought of this, Judy felt a little better.

 Chapter 86

    By the time Elvira arrived at the bar, Olivia had already started drinking. Olivia was already a little drunk because she felt


    sad.


    "Don''t drink too much, or your stomach will hurt. Olivia was a doctor. When she was busy, she ate irregrly. At such a young age, she already had gastric problems.


    "Elvira, tell me, what''s wrong with me? Why did he break up with me? I''ve liked him for ten years! I''ll support whatever he wants to do. He said he wanted to go overseas. I was so reluctant to part with him, but I still supported him. Why is he so ruthless?" Olivia''s palm- sized face was already wet with tears, locking pitiful


    "None of this is your fault. It''s his fault that he doesn''t like you! You can''t ruin your own body like this," Elvira hugged her andforted her.


    "You''re right. It''s his fault. I''ve been chasing him for ten years, but he still gave up on me just like that. What else do I have to cherish? Elvira, drink with me. After I''m drunk, I''ll forget him and get him out of my world. I''ll never love Tommy again."" Olivia poured Elvira a ss of wine and asked Elvira to drink with her.


    When Elvira saw that Olivia was in so much pain, she apared Olivia without hesitation. She drank with Olivia, but she did not dare to drink too much. It was very dangerous for two girls to get drunk in a chaotic ce like a bar.


    They were very beautiful and had already attracted the attention of many men.


    A few men came over to hit on them, but they were all rejected by Elvira.


    Olivia waspletely drunk. Elvira saw that Olivia was quite drunk, so she paid the bill and prepared to take Olivia away.


    A few men walked down from upstairs. The leader was a slightly fat young rich man. When he saw Elvira and Olivia, his eyes widened. Such beautiful top-notch beauties were rare in such a ce.


    He immediately rushed over and stood in front of Elvira and Olivia. He smiled and said, "Don''t be in a hurry to leave. Have/


    drink with me."


    "She is drunk and it''s not convenient. Move aside!" Elvira said coldly.


    "It''s not convenient here. Let''s go to a hotel to get a room. The rich man had obviously drunk a lot, and he looked very obscene and frivolous.


    Elvira frowned slightly. The bodyguard in the distance wanted to save Elvira. A man suddenly grabbed the rich man''s cor and threw him away.


    The rich man was like a kite with a broken string. He fell and smashed some tables and chairs. His bad friends quickly wanted to help him up. Before they could get close, they were blocked by the bodyguards. One of the bodyguards stepped on the rich man''s back and did not let him get up


    "Miss, take your friend away. Let''s me see who dares to cause trouble again!" Gary''s sharp eyes swept across the surroundings. The surrounding people were so frightened that they hurriedly lowered their heads and did not dare to look. They thought, This person is not to be trifled with


    Seeing that everything was fine, the bodyguards sat back down.


    "Thank you," Elvira replied gratefully and helped Olivia out


    "Miss, your bag." Gary took the bag from the seat and handed it to Elvira.


    Elvira looked at the man in front of her. He looked to be in his early thirties and was handsome. He looked a little familiar, but she did not remember seeing this man. She thought, "If I had seen him before, I should remember such an outstanding


    15:45


    man


    NOV


    Thank you, Elvira thanked him again and helped Olivia out of the bar.


    "Mr. Gilbert, what should we do with this person? His subordine came over and asked.


    Gary flicked his clothes and said coldly. "Throw him into the river to feed the fish!"


    "Yes!" The subordinate immediately went to do it. The rich man wanted to curse him, but his mouth was gagged and he was dragged away like a dead pig.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When Zach saw Elvirae out, he immediately got out of the car to pick her up. Seeing that Olivia had drunk too much, he looked at the bodyguards in the distance and gestured for them toe and help Olivia. Seeing this, the bodyguard quickly jogged over and helped Oliva into the backseat with Elvira.


    Olivia did not kick up a fuss when she was drunk. Elvira was worned that she was not feeling well, so she sat at the back to take care of Olivia.


    Zach drove away and asked, "Where is she going?"


    "I don''t dare to send her home in her current state. Let her stay at our house for the night." Elvira was worried that Zach would find it troublesome. After all, Olivia was her good friend but was not familiar with Zach. You can make all the decisions in our family. Zach handed her the dessert he bought and said. "You must be hungry since


    back" you haven''t had dinner, right? Eat something first. I''ll get someone to deliver dinner when we get


    "Did you just buy it? It''s all my favorite food. Hubby, you''re really good." Elvira happily took it. She drank on an empty stomach and her stomach was not feeling too good now. She should feel better after eating something.


    "If you think I''m good, you can''t just say it. I want to see your actions." Zach pointed at his cheek.


    Elvira nced at Olivia who had passed out. She got up and leaned over to kiss him. She looked at Olivia guiltily, afraid that Olivia wouldugh at her.


    "Why are you here to pick me up?" Elvira asked as she ate the dessert.


    "I''m worried about you. Of course, I have to pick you up," Zach said matter-of-factly. However, Elvira''s heart was filled with sweetness. In the past 20 years of her life, not to mention going to a bar, no one cared about her even if she disappeared. Now, no matter where she went, there would be people who cared about her. This feeling was really blissful.


    Back at home, Elvira let Olivia sleep in the second bedroom. When she came out, she hugged Zach and took the initiative to


    kiss him.


    Zach reached out and hugged her waist. He tasted the fragrance of wine mixed with the taste of dessert in her mouth. He was addicted to the kiss and could not stop himself. He kissed deeply.


    As their lips and teeth intertwined, Zach''s hand burrowed into her clothes and rubbed, her smooth skin. At this moment, both of them yearned for each other. The two of them kissed as they retreated and fell onto the sofa. The love was crazy...


    Just as the two of them were about to have sex, Elvira suddenly heard Olivia''s voice. "Elvira, I''m thirsty." Time seemed to have stopped...


    The two people on the sofa looked at the door of the second bedroom and saw the drunk woman standing at the door. They did not know how long she had been standing there...


    15:45 Sat, Nov 23 GM.


    Elvira was embarrassed:


    4,61%


    Olivia looked away naturally and walked to the kitchen to pour herself a ss of water. Before she went in, she said, "Continue... Pretend that I don''t in your house!" Zach was also embarrassed,


    Elvira''s face turned red. She let Zach get up quickly. Zach was depressed to death. He thought, ''How could a drunkard wake up quickly just like that? I''m scared to death! Elvira was about to tidy up her clothes to see if Olivia was alright when Zach suddenly picked her up and carried her back to


    the room

 Chapter 87

    Both of them were drenched in sweat, Zach carried Elvira to take a shower and change their clothes, Zach kissed Elvira''s lips and said. "I''ll get someone to send some lood over and ask your friend to eat with us." Elvira nodded and felt a little embarrassed Olivia was at home, but she and he could not help but have sex once. Especially when she thought of the awkwardness outside just now, her face turned red again. Elvira prepared her own home clothes for Olivia. She asked Olivia to take a shower and eat something together. Olivia was too sad today, so she got drunk very quickly. However, she woke up very quickly. She was awake now While Zach was picking up the food, Olivia came over and asked. "Is he not very capable? Isn''t it a little too fast to end it in just half an hour?"


    Elvira looked at Olivia and pinched her. "Can you be more serious? He usually does it very long! Today, it ended quickly because you were here."


    Olivia gritted her teeth in pain. She pped Elvira''s hand away and said seriously, "You seem to be ming me."


    Elvira thought. I really want to strangle her to death!"


    During the meal, Zach had been taking care of Elvira. He peeled prawns for her. He took care of her meticulously. This made Olivia, who had just fallen out of love, want to cry again.


    Throughout the entire process, Zach only politely told Olivia to please herself. After that, he only had Elvira in his eyes and did not even look at Olivia again.


    "Olivia, I think Tommy is a scumbag for treating you like this. You should forget about him and start over," Elvira advised her


    Elvira thought. They had been in a rtionship for more than ten years. They broke up just like that. Tommy did not even want to make things clear in front of Olivia. This irresponsible man breaking up with her could be considered a good thing? "Yes, I will Olivia''s heart still ached whenever she thought about Tommy.


    "Elvira, do you still remember our dream?" Olivia suddenly asked her.


    At the mention of this, Elvira''s eyes darkened as she said, "Of course, I remember. We agreed to be doctors together, but unfortunately, I didn''t even get into the ideal university because of them."


    "Your stepmother and sister are very vicious! If it weren''t for them, we would be working together every day" Olivia also felt regretful.


    Zach looked at Elvira beside him in surprise. He did not expect Elvira to have a dream of being a doctor. When he thought about how her dream was not realized because of family matters, he was heartbroken. Zach reached out and held her hand tightly. Elvira looked at him and smiled, indicating that she was fine.


    After dinner, Olivia insisted on going home. She did not want to continue being a third wheel here. Olivia knew that Elvira did not mean to show off her affection to her, but that clingy Zach did not care about her feelings as a person who had just fallen out of love. After Olivia left, Elvira did not look very happy either. She must have been thinking about the past. Zach was heartbroken when he saw this. In order to not let Elvira imagination run wild, he pulled her to the bed to make love until she fell asleep from exhaustion. Zach took his phone and went to the balcony. He called Samson.


    13


    15:45


    "Zach, did you make Elviraungry?" Samson gloated.


    "Buy me a hospital soon," Zach ordered.


    "What Hospital? Doesn''t the Gilbert Group have a hospital? Samson was stunned by his words. He felt that ever since Zach got married, his orders had be more and more strange.


    "I want you to buy a medium-sized private hospital! Get it done within a week, or you go to Alider!" Zach ordered coldly.


    "Zach, it won''t be a problem to buy a hospital within a week, but you have to make it clear. Which kind of hospital do want to buy?" Samson was about to cry and he thought, ''Could he stop scaring me?


    "I want an all-rounded hospital! It must contain all departments Zach was very heartbroken at the thought of Elvira''s dejected appearance. He thought, I will help her fulfill her unfulfilled dream!


    §á§à§Õ


    The person who dreams of being a doctor definitely wants to save the dying and heal the injured. In that case, I will give her a hospital and let her fulfill her dream of saving the dying and leading the injured!"


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 100th anniversary of Elvira''s alma mater. Vilzell University was the most famous school in Jersten From middle school to university, it produced many outstanding talents. Elvira and Olivia were both students at this school. She and Olivia met here, but Elvira was forced to drop out and go to the countryside.


    That day, Judy made a call. A man''s voice came from the other end. He said, "I''ve prepared everything you asked me to do. Don''t worry, Elvira won''t be able to escape from me this time!"


    "You must make sure that the n is foolproof! Besides, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to give me away. As long as you can do it, the money will be transferred to your ountter, Judy said. "Don''t worry! Elvira ruined the rest of my life. I want her to live a life worse than death!" The man''s voice was filled with


    Viciousness.


    Judy put down her phone in satisfaction and let the makeup artiste in to help her dress up. After two hours of makeup, she changed into the gown that she had snatched from Elvira, Judy stood in front of the mirror and admired her appearance. She was finally satisfied..


    She thought, A gown can''t be worn twice. This is social etiquette Therefore, Elvira won''t wear the same gown asst time. My gown today can definitely suppress her!''


    Judy picked a set of jewelry and put it on. She looked at herself in the mirror for another half an hour before leaving in satisfaction.


    In fact, one could tell that Judy was clearly imitating Elvira''s outfit today. The gowns and jewelry were all simr to Elvira''sC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    This also meant that Judy had always been envious of Elvira. It was also because of this that she had always taken pleasure in snatching Elvira''s things and imitating her.


    Calvin was waiting downstairs. When he heard the sound, he looked up. When he saw Judy walking down leisurely, his eyes shed with surprise. Judy saw his reaction and smiled in satisfaction


    Zoey''s eyes lit up when she saw Judy. She said enviously, "Judy, you''ll definitely be able to best Elvira today. This gown suits


    you ton well!


    "Of course not, Elvira is also very beautiful" Judy walked to Calvin''s side and held his arm.


    She tilted her head and acted


    "Judy, Elvira is not kind to you, but you still spoke up for her. I really admire you. Be brave and stop being bullied by her Zoey said disdainfully.


    "With you around, who can bully me?" Judy looked at her shyly.


    "You''re right. With me around today, if Elvira dares to do anything overboard again, I''ll teach her a lesson!" Zoey''s protective instincts were triggered by Judy''s words. She thought, "Today, I live to protect Judy well. I definitely can''t let that bitch

 Chapter 88

    #B


    In Vilzell University.


    Recently, Marsh had restrained himself a lot in school. He did not take the initiative to cause trouble anymore. He was about to go to the canteen to eat when a ball suddenly hit his head.


    Marsh was stunned for a moment. He looked angrily at the senior students who were looking at him not far away and shouted angrily. "What are you doing!"


    "You must be Marsh, the younger brother of Elviral You are really alike. You''re both trash!" The boy in the middle sneered.


    "I heard that the school has also invited that bitch Elvira to participate in the school''s centennial celebration. I really don''t know what the school is thinking. They actually invited such trash to participate in such a grand celebration," the person beside him said with disdain.


    "Maybe she slept with some leader. But it''s a glory for others toe back, and it''s a shame for her!" a boy said.


    Marsh was so angry that his face turned red. He rushed towards the boys like a madman, wanting to fight them to the death.


    He thought No matter how bad Elvira is, she is still my biological sister! How could they have the right to say anything here?


    However, Marsh underestimated these students. He only had brute force and could not defeat them at all. In the end, he was pressed to the ground and beaten up by them.


    Marsh was beaten so badly that he could not even get up. When they left, the male student in the lead even spat at him in disdain. Then, they swaggered away.


    Marsh was in pain and anger, but no one was willing to help him. When they saw him being beaten up, not only did they nor save him, they even gloated. Those who did not want to cause trouble avoided him.


    Who didn''t know that Marsh was the little rascal of the school''s junior high school?


    In the end, Marsh could only struggle to get up. He staggered to the side of the road and sat down. He took out his phone and called Elvira


    Elvira answered his calls very quickly, "Marsh, did you get into trouble again!"


    "You''re the one who got into trouble! You caused more trouble than me. You were even expelled from the school! Why do I have a sister like you? It''s all your fault for implicating me! I hate you to death!" Marsh cried and hung up. Elvira felt that her heart was ufortable, making it difficult for her to breathe. She called back, but Marsh refused to pick


    1. up.


    Zach looked at her worriedly and asked, "What happened to Marsh?"C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "He is fine." Elvira''s eyes were red. For so many years, no matter how others mocked and ridiculed her for being expelled back then, Elvira did not take it to heart. She knew that she had done nothing wrong, but she felt terrible being hated by Marsh. Zach looked at her sad expression and reached out to touch her hair. He thought, "Marsh makes Elvira sad again. He is too annoying! It seems that I have to think of a way to teach him a lesson and let him know what respect is. Elvira''s clothes were prepared by Tracy. It was a long dark purple gown. The mysterious purple color made Elvira''s skin look perfect. She was noble, elegant, and charming. Zach''s eyes were wide open after seeing Elvira Elvira also felt that Anna was amazing. She thought, ''She has clearly only done my hair and put on makeup, but I seem to 861%


    be another personand, be several times prettier


    She didn''t know that Anna learned her skills from the royal fanyl Anna had always been the one who helped Tracy make up.


    "Anna is amazing. I also think that I''ve be much prettier." vira''s face turned red from Zach''s gaze.


    "It''s because you are a natural beauty, I didn''t do anything" Ann smiled humbly.


    You can leave. Zach, you have to protect Elvira. Don''t let anyone bully her, Tracy reminded Zach.


    "Okay. Tracy Zach walked over and held Elvira''s hand. They set off together.


    Outside, Zach said that he had something to do and asked Elvira to go first. He would look for herter.


    "Can you go in without an invitation?" Elvira only had one invitation card. The invitation card stated that she could bring a family member. She was worried that Zach would be stopped if he did not go with her. "Sure, be good. You go first. I''ll be hereter. Zach held her hand and kissed it. He asked the driver to send her over first


    The Vilzell University''s centennial celebration was held in a four-star hotel beside the school. Yesterday, honorary alumni from overseas arrived one after another and were arranged by the school to stay in the hotel. The celebration was held at eight o''clock in the evening. It was still early, and the guests were free to move about. Most of the guests had arrived at the main banquet hall and were exchanging pleasantries. When Judy and Calvin arrived, they attracted the attention of many people. Both of them were famous alumni. Judy studied at Vilzell University, while Calvin studied abroad. As soon a


    as Judy arrived, many old ssmates came to talk to her


    I heard that Elvira is back. How could she still have the cheek to return to Jersten after doing such a shameful thing back then?" a beautiful female ssmate asked speechlessly.


    "That''s right. If it were me, I would just smash my head against the wall and die! Isn''t that embarrassing enough?" a female ssmate chimed in.


    "Elvira came back a long time ago, but she didn''t even finish college. She could only work in mypany, Judy said with a look of pity.


    "Someone like her will harm others if she goes to school! It''s better if she doesn''t go to school," another woman said.


    The female ssmates surrounding Judy were all in the same ss back then. They were in the same ss, s¨® Elvira very well. Their disgust for her was genuine.


    they knew


    Judy finally felt like she had found a soulmate. She thought, ''I am right. As long as I publicize Elvira''s scandal, I will be able to clear my name without doing anything. After all, who will believe the words of a person with bad morals?


    Just like the ssmates surrounding me, no one believed what Elvira said. They are all firmly on my side"


    Judy, you''re still as beautiful as ever. No wonder Calvin likes you The female ssmate beside her smiled andplimented her...


    "Calvin is not a shallow person. He doesn''t just like my beauty... In the end, we have hurt Elvira. However, please believe me! Calvin and I got together after he broke up with Elvira! She was angry and kept talking about the marriage contract. She insisted on ndering me as a third party. I was really aggrieved Judy exined with a wronged and helpless expression


    Nov


    "Isn''t it ridiculous to talk about her marriage contract?"


    861% %2


    "That''s right. Ignore her. Others might not know what kind of person she is, but we all know! She''s just a disgusting woman! We''ve all seen her shameless things. If it were me, I wouldn''t like that kind of woman!" Judy, we all believe that you are innocent!"


    A few female ssmates surrounded Judy andplimented her sincerely.

 Chapter 89

    "Thank you so much. We should keep in touch in the future. Judy looked at her former ssmates with gratitude and sincerity.


    "We have to keep in touch." a ssmate said.


    Judy, I heard that your family has acquired a film productionpany and is nning to enter the film and television industry," another ssmate asked.


    "Actually, my family has always been doing it. Ourpany has also signed a few artists. The movie that I acted inst time did not seed because of Elvira. From now on, I can only work behind the scenes, Judy said gently.


    "I think Elvira is a ck sheep. Nothing good happens wherever the goes. Your family is really unlucky to have such a troublemaker!" a ssmate said.


    Another ssmate said. "You don''t have to work behind the scenes, right? We all know you are innocent. The things Elvira did will be exposed sooner orter! Everyone will know that you''re innocent."


    that


    Judy thought. That''s right. I only want to have a good reputation and continue to be a star. This has been my dream since I was young, fam not willing to work behind the scenes! Just wait. After today, I can continue to be a star! I want the entire country to see Elvira''s true colors!''


    Judy, I want to enter showbiz. I wonder if your family can sign me; a female ssmate volunteeredCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Sure. You can do an interview some other day at ourpany. 1l be there, Judy agreed with a smile. "That''s great. Judy, we''re so happy to have a ssmate like you!" The woman looked at her with admiration.


    Judy, you''re already here. I was still looking for you." Lily saw Judy, she walked over with a smile.


    "Hello, Lily,"


    "Hi, Lily." The students all took the initiative to greet Lily.


    "Hello! Is Elvira here? I hope she cherishes the chance the school gave her and doesn''t cause any more trouble! I promised the principal!" Lily frowned when she mentioned Elvira. She waspletely different from when she faced Judy. "What? Does Elvira still have the cheek toe? Really? How thick-skinned must she be to dare toe to the school''s 100th anniversary?" The female ssmate beside her was stunned.


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was amotion at the door. Everyone looked over and saw a beautiful woman in a long purple gown walking in. The deep purple color made the woman look more mysterious. Her skin was perfect, and her facial features were pretty. She was extremely beautiful.


    For a moment, many people did not recognize who it was. Many single male alumni were eager to get her contact information. After all, they were all alumni, so it would be much easier for them tomunicate.


    When Judy saw Elvira''s outfit, her expression turned ugly. She thought that she had won today, but now she knew that she had lost again.


    When Judy came in, although the people around her looked at her twice, they retracted their gazes after looking at her. They did not have any stunned expressions. However, now that Elvira had appeared, those men all widened their eyes. They could not look away. Judy was so jealous that she was crazy. She thought, ''Especially since the color of her purple gown today is too stunning, my


    champagne-colored gown-sgems dull. Elvira is indeed a scheming woman! She did it on purpose!!


    Judy deliberately said. "Lily, Elvira is here. I''ll go pick her up."


    When Lily saw Elvira, she frowned tightly with a look of disdain. She followed behind Judy and walked towards Elvira. She wanted to warn Elvira not to cause trouble!


    "Elvira, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," Judy greeted Elvira gently.


    Elvira really could not be bothered with this hypocritical woman.


    "Elvira, I''m warning you. I begged the principal and got your invitation card. There will be many big shots present today! You''d better not cause trouble! If you still dare to do something as despicable as back then, I won''t let you off!" Lily''s voice was sharp and high- pitched. Her words were harsh, and her face was filled with anger and disdain. Almost half of the people in the venue heard her words. The name Elvira had always been circting in Vilzell University. Of course, it was a negative example. The alumni did not expect Elvira to be so beautiful, but when they thought of the rumors about her, everyone automatically retreated. Everyone liked beauty, but the character was more important.


    This was exactly what Judy wanted. As long as Lily said these words, Elvira would be a bad woman. No matter how beautiful she was, it was useless!


    "Lily, don''t say that about Elvira. She has already grown up and changed. I will take good care of her. Go and do your work." Judy spoke for Elvira with a mischievous look.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to keep an eye on her. If she does anything shameless, I won''t be able to keep my job!" Lily red at Elvira again and went back to work.


    All the leaders of the city would be here today. Lily regretted agreeing to Judy''s request and letting Elvirae. She thought. ''With Elvira''s character, she would definitely not be honest!


    "Elvira, don''t be angry. Lily is just outspoken. She doesn''t have any bad intentions." Judy looked at Elvira and spoke up for Lily.


    Elvira thought, ''What she said was really overbearing. Lily was outspoken? Did she mean that Lily was just too straightforward and spoke the truth?"


    Elvira did not even look at Judy. She walked in another direction. She thought, "A little bitch who only knows how to act. Let''s see if I''ll pay attention to you."


    When the ssmates saw Elvira''s arrogant appearance, they all surrounded Judy and started criticizing Elvira.


    "Why is she like this now? She looks so arrogant. Who doesn''t know what she did? Why is she so noble?"


    "That''s right. Why is she still dressed so coquettishly? A dog really can''t change its habit of eating shit. I wonder who she is trying to seduce?"


    "Stop spouting nonsense. If you continue to talk about Elvira like that, I will ignore you." Judy pretended to be angry in order to maintain her kind persona.


    The women stopped talking, but they still looked at Elvira with disdain. It was as if they had be noble because of what Elvira had done before. No man could be close to them.


    After Zoey was brought in by Calvin and Judy, she separated from the two of them. She was still single. Those who were invited to the centennial celebration today were all outstanding alumni. Naturally, she would not let go of such a good opportunity. After entering, she wanted to talk to someone.


    When she


    w Elviraing, a trace of viciousness shed across her eyes. She pretended not to see Elvira. When she saw Elvira walking towards her, she deliberately turned around and threw the wine in her hand at Elvira''s gown.


    She thought. If I don''t take revenge for being beaten upst time today, I won''t be able to vent my hatred. It is just an easy matter to make a fool of her!

 Chapter 90

    COMMENT


    Elvira had been on guard against these tricks. Seeing the wine in Zoey''s hand sshing towards her, Elvira quickly pped Zoey''s hand. The wine in Zoey''s hand spilled all over the other female guest''s gown.


    The female guest eximed in shock as she looked at Zoey, who was holding an empty ss and standing there in a daze. She questioned angrily. "Why did you ssh me?"


    "It''s not me, she... Zoey immediately wanted to push the me on Elvira.


    "You''re ridiculous. The wine ss is still in your hand. Elvira looked at Zoey disdainfully and ignored her little trick. She turned around and left.


    "Elvira, you''re the one who pushed mel Stop right there, you can leave!" Zoey was angry and she was about to chase after Elvira.


    The female guest who had been sshed with wine reached out and grabbed Zoey. She said angrily, "You sshed it on me and you''re not apologizing. Do you still want to escape? How could an uncultured person like you sneak into the centennial celebration?"


    "I said it wasn''t me. Who are you calling uncultured? You''re the uncultured one!" Zoey just didn''t want to apologize. She felt that if it wasn''t her fault, she shouldn''t have apologized.


    "You''re fault for sshing wine on me! Are you invited here or not? Where''s the security? The female guest was really angered by Zoey''s attitude. She grabbed Zoey and refused to let her go.


    Calvin was talking to his business partner. When he saw that something had happened to Zoey, he quickly rushed over. Judy did not want to care when she saw Zoey making a scene here, but she thought that she still needed Zoey to deal with Elvira, so she could only


    "Zoey, what''s going on? Just apologize for identally sshing wine on her! I''m sorry,dy. I''llpensate you for the gown. Calvin quicklyforted the female guest.


    "Of course, you have topensate for the gown. Besides, she has to apologize. Don''t tell me such an uncultured person came in with you! Calvin, you were the most handsome boy at Vilzell University back then. How could you know such an uncultured person! The female guest hated Zoey''s attitude.


    "Who are you calling uncultured!" Zoey was furious. She was so angry that her face turned red and she wanted to argue with the guest.


    "Zoey, apologize immediately. Otherwise, don''t expect me to bring you out again!" Calvin''s expression turned cold. He was quite scary when he was angry. He was sensitive about his reputation the most. If Zoey didn''t apologize, it would let him lose his face!


    Zoey was so angry that she was about to cry. She turned around to look for Elvira, only to see Elvira holding a ss of wine. When Elvira saw Zoey looking over, she raised her eyebrows and raised her ss to her. Her smile was calm and mocking Zoey was about to be crazy from anger!


    "Zoey, I know you didn''t do it on purpose. You have to apologize for this. She won''t hold it against you." Judy also came over to persuade her.


    "I''m sorry, alright?" Zoey said unwillingly and turned to run.


    What kind of attitude is that? The two of you are influential figures at Vilzell University. How do you know such a person?" The female guest really felt unlucky.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll definitelypensate you for the gown." Calvin could only apologize to the female guest on Zoey''s behalf.


    After appeasing her, Calvin''s expression did not look too good. He instructed. "Judy, keep an eye offend anyone again."


    "Yes, I understand. I will keep an eye on her Judy gently said to Calvin


    on Zoeyter. Don''t let her


    Calvin looked at the cute Judy in front of him and felt much better. He reached out and pinched Judy''s face with a doting expression. "You''re the gentlest and most considerate. I''ll go greet them first"


    "Hurry up and go." Judy pushed him shyly and turned to look at Elvira provocatively. She thought. I want to show Elvira how much Calvin dotes on me now''


    Unexpectedly, Elvira did not pay attention to them at all. Judy felt embarrassed. She clenched her fists tightly and was so angry that she felt stuffy.


    She turned around and went to look for Zocy. She thought, "Today, I want to expose the scandal of Elvira in front of the entire country''sizens! I also want Elvira to embarrass herself in public to vent the hatred in my heart!" Zoey ran to the small garden outside the banquet hall. She felt that she had lost all her face today!


    Judy came over and patiently counseled her for a while before persuading her to return to the banquet hall.


    Tm going to teach Elvira a lesson! She embarrassed me, I''m going to embarrass her even more!" Zoey hated Elvira to the core and she thought, I wish I could strip Elvira naked and embarrass her in public!*N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "I heard that the school''s anniversary celebration has the habit of opening dances. Furthermore, it requires an auction. The money from the auction will be donated to the children who can''t afford to go to school in impoverished ces. I think this every meaningful! I wonder who will be the lucky goddess today?" Judy pretended to be casual.


    Zoey''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She held Judy''s arm and said. "Of course it''s you! It can''t be that bitch, Elvira, right? She''s a poor woman and married a poor man! Besides, with her bad reputation, how can anyone be willing to spend money on her? I''ve thought of a way to embarrass Elvira. Judy, you have to cooperate with meter! Otherwise, I''ll ignore you!"


    "What do you want to do? Don''t be rash. Don''t go against her anymore. Judy looked at her worriedly.


    "She got someone to beat us up, yet you''re still speaking up for her. Just wait, I''ll make her lose face badly today!" Zoey took Judy into the banquet hall.


    Judy smiled triumphantly


    The Vilzell University''s anniversary celebration was not a party. It would be held for a total of three days. There were different activities every day, and those who could attend were all top elites from various fields.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the anniversary celebration began. The principal of Vilzell University gave a speech. After a round of warm apuse, it was time for the opening dance of the anniversary celebration.


    Zoey took Judy to Elvira''s side. She smiled evilly at Elvira and shouted into the microphone she had previously got, "Why don''t we do something special for this year''s opening dance? Vilzell University''s famous alumni, Judy and Elvira. They will have a battle. The starting price for the opening dance is one million dors!"


    Elvira was contacting Cole to confirm if the person she was looking for and the evidence had arrived when Zoey and Judy rushed in front of her and said such baffling words.


    She thought, "Wasn''t they doing so much just to embarrass me? How childish and ridiculous!!


    When the surrounding people heard that the starting price of the opening dance was one million dors, they all sighed. After all, the people who came here were all top talents in various industries, not rich men with family assets of over 20 million dors. "Boring!" Elvira could not be bothered with such a boring game She turned around and wanted to leave.


    L


    "Elvira, today is a good opportunity for you to do charity. After, if someone is willing to bid for the opening dance for you, you can contribute to those poor children." Zoey blocked Elvira and did not let her leave.


    When the principal heard that the starting price for the opening dance was one million dors, he said, "I think the suggestion is good. We can try it out this year."


    After all, before, the opening dance could only be auctioned for 100 thousand dors per year. As the principal, he could not get much money at all.


    0

 Chapter 91

    Elvira was blocked by a group of malicious female students. They also wanted to see Elvira make a fool of herself. Elvira frowned and turned around to look at Judy. "Do you have to do this? Elvira asked. "Hey, doing charity is a good thing. Our family has always been doing charity" Judy pretended to be innocent.


    "Elvira, don''t keep finding trouble with Judy, I was the one who suggested the auction. It has nothing to do with Judy. She''s innocent and kind. She only wants to do charity! Since the headmaster has agreed, let''s begin! Everyone here can bid for the two beauties! Let''s start bidding now!" Zoey did not give Elvira a chance to refuse and announced the start of the auction.


    Elvira retracted her gaze coldly. Her expression was not too good. She could finally tell that some people would never learn to be obedient. It seemed that she had been too gentle thest time she beat these people up!


    "I want the opening dance with Judy. I''ll pay 1.2 million dors! A boy who had always had a crush on Judy shouted.


    As soon as he said this, everyone present immediately eximed. After all, most of the people present were students. There were not many rich second-generation heirs. One million dors for a dance was already enough to make them gasp in amazement. But there was someone who increased the price.


    "I offer one million and three hundred thousand dors for the opening dance with my goddess!" Another person raised the price.


    "I offer one million three hundred and twenty thousand dors! Someone else made a bid.


    Toffer one million three hundred and sixty thousand dors!" Someone raised the price.


    "I offer one million and four hundred thousand dors!" Another one raised the price.


    Judy''s bid was very high, but no one was interested in Elvira. Everyone was watching Elvira''s joke and looking at her with disdain.


    Elvira did not even lift her eyelids. She stood there coldly, but her heart was not as calm as it seemed. It was not because she cared, but because today''s scene reminded her of the time when she was wronged and condemned by everyone. At that time, she was alone and helpless. Everyone was using her, scolding her, and humiliating her. No one stood by her side.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoey looked at Elvira''s expression and asked gloatingly, "Elvira, why isn''t anyone bidding for you? Is it because you''re usually too vicious that no one likes you?"


    "I''ll pay two million dors to dance the opening dance with Judy Calvin said, only to make his girlfriend proud.


    Calvin looked at the pale Elvira beside him with aplicated expression. Although he could not bear it, he still stood on Judy''s side.


    When Judy heard that Calvin had spent so much money on her she was all smiles. She walked towards Calvin and held hist arm. She said sweetly. Thank you, Calvin. Let''s begin!"


    "As expected, you can''t be immoral. Look at Elvira. No matter how beautiful she is, she''s still ignored. Who would dare to approach such a vicious person?


    "Elvira, you''ve lost, but this is normal. After all, you''re not worthy ofpeting with Judy! You should still recognize the reality. Oh, you guys still don''t know, right? Elvira married a very poor husband. Elvira, why don''t you get your husband to Ume over Zoey held the microphone and spoke. Her voice could be heard by everyone present.


    These words made everyoneugh. Now that everyone knew that Elvira had married a very poor husband, they looked at her with even more disdain.


    "Zoey, don''t talk about Elvira like that. Her husband is just poor for a while. Maybe he will make aeback in the future!"


    G


    Judyughed and added insult to injury.


    When Calvin, who was about to speak up for Elvira, heard this, he frowned unhappily and said, "That pretty boy is obviously not capable. I''m afraid he won''t be able to make aeback for the rest of his life, Elvira, I advise you to leave him as soon as possible! Judy, let''s go dance!" Calvin said as he held Judy''s hand and walked to the center of the dance floor. The light music started and the two of them prepared to dance the opening dance.


    Just as the two of them were about to start, a calm voice sounded "200 million dors! I bid for the opening dance with


    Elvira!"


    His voice was neither fast nor slow. But it was deep and powerful Although his voice was not loud, it was extremely prating, and everyone present heard it.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a handsome man who was pretty tall. He was wearing a high-end custom-made outfit and exuded a cold and noble aura. He looked like the highest-ranking king of humanity, making people want to submit to him... Zach walked in expressionlessly. His exquisite facial features looked like gods under the dazzling light. When his gazended on Elvira''s face, his wolf-like sharp ck eyes instantly melted like an iceberg and turned into infinite tenderness.


    Elvira also looked at the source of the voice. Her lonely gaze collided with Zach''s in the air. At that moment, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. In the next second, it began to beat desperately, making her face burn. Her entire body seemed to have been nourished by the sweet spring and finally came back to life. At this moment, he was like a god who was able to save her.


    The moment Zoey saw Zach, she was dumbfounded. Isn''t he the man I met in the cake shop a few days ago? I went to that cake shop to wait for him for a long time, but he never appeared again! Is he here to look for me?'' Zoey thought.


    Zoey was so excited that she forgot everything. All she could see was that outstanding man walking towards her step by step.


    "What did you just say? Two hundred million? How dare you?" Calvin was displeased that he was suddenly interrupted from dancing with his girlfriend. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Hey, even if you want to help Elvira, you can''t be so brainless, right? You will only embarrass her further, Judy said as she looked at Elvira with a gloating expression.


    The people around them also began to whisper. It was obvious that they believed what Calvin and Judy said.


    Calvin ignored everyone''s words and extended his hand elegantly. The assistant who came with him immediately handed. the cheque and pen to Zach.


    Calvin wrote a check for 200 million dors and tore it off. The assistant immediately took it and showed it to everyone.


    "200 million dors. Does this opening dance belong to Elvira now?" Zach''s cold eyes swept across the person in front of him. His eyes revealed extreme coldness, causing everyone present to subconsciously take a step back. His aura was too powerful. He was like a king, making people not dare to get close.


    "This is a check from the Gilbert Group! It can be cashed at any time! The assistant said seriously.


    Hearing his words, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Many of the people present were funded by the Gilbert Group.


    Of course, Calvin did not believe that Zach had 200 million dors. Even if he did, who would be stupid enough to take it out just for one dance?


    L


    ym going to do something about it? You''re letting a person


    "Who are you trying to fool with a fake check? Elvira, aren''t like him embarrass himself herel Calvin said angrily.

 Chapter 92

    COMMENT Chapter 92


    "That''s right, Elvira. His joke is so big. How are you going to clean up the mess? You''re surnamed Willis after all. You represent the Willis family! If you embarrass yourself, you''re en barrassing the Willis family! Judy said as she looked at Elvira with a disapproving expression.


    "Elvira, you''re causing trouble again. Didn''t I warn you? Even if you want to be in the limelight, I won''t allow you to mess around in school!" Lily immediately appeared. Her sharp scolding made everyone want to cover their ears, and their expressions were even more ferocious.


    "That''s right! I was wondering why someone would take out 200 million dors to buy a dance. Isn''t that crazy?" The person


    beside him said.


    "Why would such a poor mane to such an asion to embarrass himself? 200 million dors? Who do you think are?" another one said.


    "Everyone should understand Elvira, okay? Today, no one is willing to bid for her. She''s already embarrassed enough. So she came up with this idea just to save some face. But Elvira, you used the wrong method. You''ll only embarrass yourself more." another one said. Elvira frowned slightly. It did not matter what others said about her, but she did not want Zach to be teased because of her.


    Just as everyone thought that Zach was a fool, a figure suddenly appeared and rushed over as fast as he could. Everyone saw the headmaster, who had always been arrogant, bend down and run in front of Zach with a ttering expression. His voice was respectful and loud.


    "Mr. Gilbert, it''s really you! I''ve always wanted to invite you to attend the school''s 100th anniversary, but I haven''t been able to see you. I didn''t expect you toe here yourself. Lily, what are you shouting about? This is Mr. Gilbert of the Gilbert Group! Shut your stinky mouth!" the principal said.


    He nodded and bowed as he spoke to Zach obsequiously.


    Everyone was stunned by the principal''s reaction. For a moment, they did not know if this was a show.


    Zach waved his hand and the assistant immediately handed over the cheque. This is 200 million dors. I want to dance the opening dance with Elviral Is there a problem? Zach said.


    "No problem, no problem. This opening dance will definitely be yours, Mr. Gilbert, and Ms. Willis." The principal''s humble appearance was almost as low as dust.


    Everyone present was shocked as they looked at Elvira in disbelief. The person who had deliberately ndered Elvira felt extremely embarrassed. He wished he could find a hole to hide in now.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Calvin and Judy were even more confused as if they still didn''t know what had happened. "What is the headmaster doing? Bowing down to a poor loser? Am I dreaming, or is the headmaster dreaming?'' they thought.


    "Oh, or is Mr. Kennedy willing to continue bidding for the Willis family''s illegitimate daughter, Judy? I''ll wait and see." Zach''s nonchnt gaze swept across Calvin and Judy standing in the middle of the dance floor. The corners of his mouth curled into a mocking smile. With that one sentence, Calvin and Judy had nowhere to hide. The two of them stood there as if they were being whipped and dismembered. They were in a sorry state at that time.


    Not to mention 200 million dors; even if it exceeded two million dors, Calvin could not afford it!


    Judy felt even more humiliated when she felt the gazes of her alumni!


    Zach walked towards Elvira and extended his hand to her. He asked respectfully and gently, "Elvira, are you willing to give


    15:46


    NOV


    me this chance to daiice with you?"


    Elvira smiled and put her hand in Zach''s. "Of course!"


    ''Of course. I''m willing to dance with my husband,'' Elvira though


    Zach held Elvira''s hand and walked to the center of the dance floor. Looking at Calvin and Judy, who were still standing in the middle, Elvira said with a smile, "Aren''t you guys leaving? Do you want to increase the price? It doesn''t need to be too. much. Add one dor and the opening dance will belong to your sweetheart, Judy."


    It was easy to add one dor, but it also depended on how it was added. Based on 200 million dors, not to mention adding one dor, Calvin could not even afford one more cent


    Calvin and Judy were extremely embarrassed. Judy wanted to say something, but Calvin pulled her away.


    At a time like this, saying anything else would just be more embarrassing!


    Everyone''s gaze seemed to be cutting the two of them into pieces. They had just been so glorious, but now they were so embarrassed. Judy was about to cry. She did not believe Elvira married Zach. She wanted to go back and continue arguing. but she was forcefully pulled away by Calvin. "Isn''t it embarrassing enough? Let''s go back first!" Calvin said.


    "Did the headmaster get the wrong person? How could Elvira marry Mr. Gilbert? With the development of makeup skills, perhaps Elvira has seen Mr. Gilbert before and asked someone else to impersonate Mr. Gilbert!" Judy refused to believe that Elvira had found such a rich husband.


    "Regardless of what you say, you will only make us more embarrassed! Go back!" Calvin did not want to believe that Elvira''s Inisband was better than him. This matter concerned his dignity. But if he went back now, it would only be more embarrassing.


    Calvin wanted to leave the banquet immediately. Judy grabbed him and said, "Calvin, since that man is a liar, we have to let everyone see his true colors! We can''t let him deceive everyone!


    I''ll not leave! I have spent a lot of effort to ruin Elvira''s reputation today. I''ll definitely not let go of such a good opportunity so easily! Judy thought.


    Seeing that Calvin still wanted to leave, Judy continued, "Zoey is still inside. She followed us here. If anything happens to her, we will be to me."


    When Calvin heard her say this, he hesitated and did not insist on leaving. However, he felt that it was too embarrassing. He could not stay in the banquet hall anymore, so he went out to find a quiet ce to rest.


    Zory was mesmerized by Zach who was like a god. She had even forgotten everything around her. All she could see was Zach. It was not until Zach and Elvira were about to dance together that Zoey came back to her senses and stared at Elvira in disbelief.


    As the music started, Zach hugged Elvira''s waist with one hand and held her hand with the other. Their gazes met in the air.


    "Mr. Gilbert? The Gilbert Group? Don''t you owe me an exnation?" Elvira tilted her head and looked at the smile on Zach''s face, having no intention of ming him.


    "T''m sorry, Elvira I should have told you the truth long ago. I hope you can forgive me for hiding it from you. I promise! won''t do it again," Zach said sincerely. His eyes were filled with guilt and love.


    "I don''t me you. We had no choice but to get married. Neither of us knows each other well. We justck an understanding of each other. Now that I know that my husband is a billionaire, can''t be happier. I forgot to tell you that I''m a money- grubber, Elvira said half- jokingly.


    ?? 611

 Chapter 93

    Seeing that she did not me him, Zach finally heaved a sigh of relief. He leaned over and kissed her forehead. Till give you all the money I earn in the future!"


    Elvira was amused by his words. Under everyone''s gaze, Zach hugged Elvira and danced. The handsome man and beautiful woman were always pleasing to the eye. Just looking at them was an extreme visual enjoyment. The couple was even more intoxicated. They looked at each other with affection in their eyes.


    The principal had been standing at the side and watching. His favening attitude was full of ttery. He even led the apuse, dispelling the doubts of the guests.


    Vilzell University was good in every way, but the headmaster was a money-grubber. Judging from his attitude, others knew that Zach was really the CEO of the Gilbert Group.


    Lily''s expression did not look too good. She had been a teacher for so many years and had always been the one disciplining her students. No one had ever shouted at her. Today, because of Elvira, the headmaster actually shouted at her in front of so many people. She had lost all her face.


    Lily cared about her reputation the most. She didn''t believe that a rich person like Zach would really like Elvira.


    Zoey kept staring at Zach, unwilling to even blink. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him!


    After the dance ended, Zach was still unsatisfied. He still wanted to continue dancing with Elvira for a while. Apuse sounded. Zach and Elvira thanked everyone. The principal immediately walked over and greeted Zach and Elvira respectfully.


    A few people in charge of research whocked funds also came over, hoping that they could talk to Zach on this asion and increase their research funds.


    Elvira''s situation had just undergone a big reversal. The coldness and malice around her just now all changed.


    I''m sorry, Mr. Gilbert and Mrs. Gilbert are tired and need to rest. We''ll meet againter! The assistant brought his bodyguards over to block the enthusiastic principal and guests. Zach''s face was cold as he protected Elvira and left the banquet hall temporarily. The few students who had just insulted Elvira with Judy ran away, afraid that Zach would remember them and take revenge


    on them


    Seeing that Zach and Elvira had left, everyone started discussing again.


    "Judy and Calvin were too embarrassing just now! Especially Judy


    "Look, she''s still over there. If it were me, I would have been too ashamed to stay!"


    "What''s the big deal? Judy was exposed to dating her biological sister''s husband, but didn''t she still shamelessly go out with him? No one canpare to her. A female student who had been cheated on sneered. The person she hated the most in her life was a mistress. Judy listened to the people around her ndering her. Her expression was calm as if she did not hear anything. Such endurance was extremely admirable.


    Only a small number of people had ndered Elvira just now and they were instigated by Judy. Most of them were schrs from various fields and were not interested in gossiping about these things.


    When Zoey saw Zach leaving with Elvira, she immediately chased after him. However, she was stopped by Judy. Zoey, what are you looking at?" Judy asked. Chapter 93


    That''s him! He''s the imm Hike! He''s the one who danced with vira just now! Zoey stomped her feet in excitement, her eyes turning red from anxiety.


    "What? Do you mean Zach? So the person you were talking about the other day was Zach. Do you know him? July asked in confusion.


    "Of course, I know him! He likes me! I like him too. Don''t stop me. I''m going to find him! Zoey said quickly as she chased after Zach anxiously. Judy was speechless.


    Lily walked over with an ugly expression. She asked Elvira in a low voice, "What''s going on? Who is that man? Is he really the CEO of the Gilbert Group?"


    "Lily, I don''t know. They got married in a sh. Back then, Zach came to our house in a normal car, which maybe cost around 20 thousand dors. He didn''t even have a house. Perhaps he doesn''t want others to know that he''s rich." Judy also pretended to be puzzled. "How is that possible? I''ve only heard of poor people pretending to be rich, but I''ve never heard of rich people pretending to be poor! Moreover, your family is rich! If he''s rich, how can he pretend to be poor and be looked down on He''s lying! Is Elvira ying everyone like fools?" Lily''s face was cold, and her voice was filled with anger. "Elvira is too naive. If it''s fake, it''s fake. How can it be real?" Judy frowned in disapproval.


    The people who heard their conversation looked at the two of them in confusion. Why did they say that Elvira''s husband was a pseudo-rich man? What''s the truth?'' they thought.


    "Elvira, stop right there!" Zoey chased after Zach and Elvira. However, she was blocked by the bodyguards and could only shoul


    When Elvira heard Zoey''s voice, she stopped in her tracks. Her expression turned a little cold. Zoey was Judy''sckey. She was quite annoying!


    Zach hugged Elvira and turned around to look at Zoey who was chasing after them. Many guests wereing and going in the corridor. When they saw this scene, they stopped in their tracks.


    When Zoey saw that Zach was finally looking at her, she instantly blushed. She said shyly, "Hello, Mr. Gilbert. Do you still remember that we met before?"


    Elvira looked speechlessly at Zoey who was infatuated. She knew that Zoey was attracted by her outstanding and handsome husband, Zach.


    Zach''s expression was cold, and a trace of disdain shed across his eyes. "I don''t remember!" he said.


    He had no impression of Zoey at all.


    Elvira looked at Zach''s disdainful expression and could not help butugh. Her mood inexplicably became even better.From N?velDrama.Org.


    When Zoey heard Zach say that he didn''t remember her, she instantly panicked and shouted, "Impossible! How can you not remember me? We met in the cake room a few days ago, and you even talked to met You kept staring at me! How can you not remember me? I know, you said that because Elvira is here, right? Let me tell you, Elvira has already been abandoned by the Willis family. She has no value! If you choose me, my family is much better than hers!*


    Zach tightened his grip on Elvira, afraid that Elvira would misunderstand him. He quickly exined to Elvira, "I really don''t know her. I don''t even know what she''s talking about. I went to the cake shop to buy you your favorite cake."


    "Of course, I believe you." Elvira smiled and kissed Zach''s cheek


    "Elvira, how shameless of you! How dare you seduce my man in public!" Zoey had already regarded Zach as her property.


    When she saw Elvira kissing him, she was immediately furious.

 Chapter 94

    When Zach heard her words, his expression instantly darkened le scolded unhappily, "Shut up! I''m Elvira''s man! Don''t


    Zach really wanted to go over and p this bitch twice. She darel to nder my innocence in front of Elvira. If Elvira believes her, I will definitely kill her! Zach thought.


    Samson, who had just arrived, burst outughing when he heard Zach''s words. "Zach is indeed an innocent man. His attitude of swearing to protect Elvira is too cute, Samson thought. Spike was also surprised. Zach actually cared about his innocence he thought.


    Zoey''s face was filled with disbelief. She could not believe that Zach would be so heartless to her. She had a heartbroken expression as tears flowed down her face. If someone who did not know the inside story really thought that Zach had let Zoey down. "Zoey, that''s enough! My husband said that he doesn''t know you. What are you acting for? Did I not hit you enoughst time? Do you still want to be beaten up again? Elvira looked at Zoey pretending to be pitiful with a cold and disdainful expression. "Elvira, we love each other. Why did you break us up? Don''t you think you''re too immoral?" Zoey ignored what Elvira said and continued to cry and shout. She really looked like she had suffered a huge grievance,


    Zach wanted the bodyguards to drag her away, Elvira looked at the surrounding onlookers, especially the one who was led astray by Zoey. She had an idea and asked, "Zoey, you said that you know my husband. Let me ask you, what''s my husband''s name"From N?velDrama.Org.


    Zoey had no idea what Zach''s name was. She only found out that his surname was Gilbert when she heard the headmaster call him Mr. Gilbert. However, she did not want to admit it and continued to pester. "Elvira, you''re trying to break us up! You''re a bad woman!" "Shut up and answer my question! Elvira suddenly shouted stemmily, scaring everyone present. Zoey frowned slightly and could not answer her question. Elvira sneered and said, "You don''t even know my husband''s name! How dare you? Do you really think I''m so good- tempered?"


    Seeing that Elvira was full of confidence, Zach could not be bothered with such a shameless woman. He looked at Elvira gently and attentively, his eyes filled with love.


    The surrounding people also realized that there was something wrong with Zoey ''If she knew Elvira''s husband, why couldn''t she even say his name? Even if the man used a fake name to deceive her, she could at least say one, right? Now that she couldn''t even say a name, she still dared to say that he had let her down, they thought.


    Elvira was about to get someone to beat Zoey up again when she saw Marsh not far away. He was ring at her angrily. Elvira was confused.


    "Why is Marsh here? Elvira thought.


    "Marsh is here. Isn''t it inappropriate to be too violent in front of a child? Why don''t we let her off this time?" Elvira asked as she turned to look at Zach who was looking at her with a gentle gaze.


    Zach had no objections. He waved his hand and gestured for the bodyguards to chase Zoey away.


    The bodyguard immediately went over and pulled Zoey away roughly.


    "Let go of me! Mr. Gilbert, I know you like me. Why don''t you dare to admit it? Why... Zoey''s mouth was blocked. The world was finally quiet.


    OKS61%


    After Zoey was dragged away, Elvira went to look for Marsh. But he was already gone.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to follow Marsh. He won''t be lo Zach knew that Elvira was worried about Marsh, so heforted her.


    "You took him here? Elvira asked. Only then did Elvira know why Zach did note to the hotel with her in the afternoon It turned out that he went to pick Marsh up.


    "Yes, I have to show him how great you are." Zach lowered his head and kissed Elvira''s forehead. He looked at her with pride


    and love


    Elvira''s checks were


    burning from his gaz


    Every guest had their own room for the anniversary celebration Room Elvira was arranged in a very far corner. Lily had specially instructed the staff to prepare this.


    Now that Zach''s identity was exposed, the principal naturally arranged thergest and best room for Zach. When Zach and Elvira entered the room, Samson and Spike walked over and shamelessly insisted on sharing a room with them.


    Elvira did not have any objections, but Zach was unwilling. He only wanted to be alone with Elvira. How could he kiss her when there were two other people around? He firmly asked the bodyguards to block Samson and Spike outside the door. Samson and Spike were speechless.


    "Why didn''t Zach let us in?" Spike looked at the resentful Samson and asked.


    Well, that''s because... Samson suddenly stopped talking. He turned to look at the innocent young Spike beside him. He reached out and hooked his arm around Spike''s shoulder. Spike shook him off in disdain and looked at him coldly, signaling him to say whatever he wanted.


    "You''ll know when you find a girlfriend!" Samson patted Spike on the shoulder.


    Spike was speechless. What does this have to do with finding a girlfriend?'' he thought.


    In the room.


    Zach hugged Elvira in his arms and did what he had wanted to do since he first saw her. He kissed her lips fiercely.


    When he thought of how she had stood there alone and helpless when he came, he felt sad. He really felt sorry for Elvira. When she saw him, her ash-like eyes instantly lit up with the brightest light. At that moment, he felt his heart burn again. In this world, only Elvira could make him have such strong emotions!


    Elvira also took the initiative to hug Zach''s neck and passionately responded to his kiss. Zach pressed Elvira against the cab at the side and hugged her to let her sit on it. This way, she would be morefortable.


    Zoey was thrown out of the hotel by the bodyguards. When Judy saw her, he quickly followed her. Calvin was smoking gloomily outside. When he saw this scene, he immediately threw away his cigarette and ran over. He looked at Zoey who was thrown to the ground and quickly asked, "What happened? Who are these people?"


    "Calvin, you must help me. Elvira, that bitch stole my love!" Zoey cried, looking like she had been abandoned by a scumbag


    "What''s going on? Hurry up and tell me!" When Calvin heard that it was rted to Elvira''s husband again, his head was about to explode.


    Judy ran over and exined, "I only just found out that Zoey knew that man. Now, he abandoned Zoey because of Elviral I really didn''t expect that man to be not only a liar but also a scumbag who ys with women''s love!"


    Calvin hated Zach to begin with. When he heard their words, hexpression became even uglier. He scolded angrily. "That


    is too presumptuous! Does he really think that there''s no on left in our Kennedy family?"


    §Õ§ß§å

 Chapter 95

    Zach kissed Elvira endlessly, Elvira thought that she must have lot of things to doter, so she pushed him away and said softly. "That''s enough. I still have something to doter. I have to maintain my strength.


    Zach kissed her swollen lips again and said, "Then eat something first. You''ll only have the strength to do it after eating"


    Elvira raised her eyebrows and looked at him. She felt that she had really found a good husband. Well, he must know something, she thought.


    Elvira wrapped her arms around Zach''s neck and asked, "Previously at the banquet at Willis family, you were the one who arranged for those people to help me, right? Mr. Gilbert?"


    "Of course, no one can bully you!" Zach did a good deed and naturally would not deny it. After all, this was a good opportunity to improve their rtionship.


    Elvira was touched. She held his handsome face and kissed him back fiercely. She was extremely provocative. But Zach had already cooled himself down. This time, he was going to retreatCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Elvira, don''t." Zach wanted to dodge, but Elvira refused to let him do so. She kissed his neck twice and said with a smile, "You''ve done so much for me. I have to repay you. Be good and it properly. I won''t make you feel ufortable." Elvira knew that Zach was the one who had been secretly helping her ever since they got married. This was the first time in her life that someone had been so devoted to her. How could she not be touched?


    Elvira jumped down from the cab and pushed Zach to sit on the sofa. Her lips went all the way down to his belt....


    Zach lowered his head and looked at Elvira who was working hard between his legs. It was as if dazzling fireworks had exploded in his mind....


    In the dining room.


    Elvira and Zach came over to eat. Now that it was past the peak of the meal, there were still many people.


    Zach ordered the bodyguards to bring Marsh over. When Marsh arrived at the restaurant, he looked at Elvira with.


    resentment.


    "What happened to your face! Did you fight with someone?" Elvira asked with a frown when she saw the bruises on Marsh''s face.


    "It''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been beaten up! Marsh was furious just thinking about it. He had not been causing trouble recently, but because of the scandal that Elvira had done, he was suddenly beaten up. If not for Zach, Marsh would have fought with Elvira.


    "Sit down and speak clearly!" Elvira''s expression turned cold as she gestured for Marsh to sit down.


    "I''m not afraid of you! Anyway, I didn''t cause trouble this time. It was you who caused me trouble! Today, those senior students said that you were a ck sheep, so they beat me up!" Marsh shouted angrily, causing everyone to look over. Zach pped Marsh''s head and said coldly, "Be polite to your sister! Be careful or I''ll beat you up again!"


    Elvira''s expression did not look good either. Marsh did not change his posture after being beaten up. He was so angry that he was about to cry. His chest heaved violently. He felt that he was really too miserable. I did not do anything wrong, but I kept being beaten up. Is there anyone in this world who is worse off than me?'' he thought.


    24614


    .61%


    "Marsh, look at yourself now, You''re not a kid anymore. You only know how to bully people who are weaker than you! You''re unreasonable to those who really care about you! If you''re not convinced, then hit them back yourself. The prerequisite is that you have the ability!" Zach said as he looked at Marsh sternly. Marsh blushed at Zach''s words. He red at Zach but did not dare to do anything. Zach said coldly, "You''re not convinced? If so, go train your skills and fight me one-on-one! Go fight the person who beat your up! Otherwise, you''ll always be beaten up!" "That''s easy for you to say! I''m still a child. How would I have the ability to beat up a senior?" Marsh defended himself.


    "Only the weak will find excuses for themselves. The strong will always fight back! If you continue to be weak, you will always be the one being beaten," Zach said.


    Marsh was speechless. It is really infuriating to keep saying that I''m weak!" he thought.


    That''s enough. I want to eat! Elvira, I''m


    hungry." Marsh said as he looked at Elvira awkwardly.


    The food will be here soon, Elvira said helplessly. She looked at Zach gratefully, thanking him for helping her educate her useless brother.


    When the food was served, Marsh picked up the bowl and started eating. He had not even eaten dinner when he was brought here by Zach. He was about to starve to death.


    Elvira looked at him wolfing down the food and said, "Eat slowly. No one is snatching it from you."


    Marsh ignored her and continued eating. Zach picked up some food for Elvira and said, "Let''s eat. Ignore him."


    Elvira also picked up some food for Zach. Elvira was also hungry and ignored Marsh.


    Calvin brought Judy and Zoey to the restaurant. When she saw Elvira, Judy immediately wanted toe over and keep an eye on Elvira.


    "Calvin, it''s Elvira and Zach. Let''s eat with them," Judy said happily.


    Calvin rejected her coldly. Zoey looked at him aggrievedly and said, "Calvin, I want to make things clear to Zach! Even if he doesn''t want to be with me, I want to hear it from him myself."


    "That''s right. We have to find out what''s going on," Judy added.


    Calvin looked at them and felt frustrated. He led the two of them to the table where Elvira was eating. Before the three of them could get close, they were stopped by the bodyguards and were not allowed to get close to Elvira''s table.


    "Fuck off! You''re blocking the way!" Calvin shouted as he red at the person in front of him angrily. Zach, you made me embarrassed today. I have lost all my face. You are just a poor guy who relied on Elvira to find these actors. Do you really think you are rich and powerful?'' Calvin thought.


    The bodyguards naturally wouldn''t listen to him. They stood in front of him expressionlessly and didn''t move.


    "Elvira, please make these people move aside. We just want to have a meal with you. We are family. Don''t be like this," Judy said as she looked at Elvira with innocent eyes.


    Elvira ignored her and continued eating with Zach.


    "Tell me, how much did that person pay you to act here? I''ll pay you ten times more!" Calvin said to the bodyguards as he looked at Zach provocatively. However, Zach did not even bother to look at him.


    The bodyguards looked at Calvin as if they were looking at an idiot. They continued to block him without moving. When Zoey saw Elvira and Zach''s intimate behavior, she was agitated. She walked around the bodyguard and was about to 15:46 Sat, Nov 23 GUB.


    rush over to separate the two of them when the bodyguard immediately stopped her and pushed her to the ground. The bodyguard warned coldly. "Don''t move! If you don''t leave, I''ll throw you all out!"


    Seeing Zoey being bullied, Calvin was also furious. He rushed over and wanted to fight with the bodyguard. The bodyguard did not let him off easily and punched him in the face, knocking him to the ground,


    Seeing this, Judy quickly came over to support Calvin. She looked at Elvira angrily and questioned, "Elvira, are you just going to watch these people beat up Calvin like this? Aren''t you afraid that the Kennedy family will me you?"

 Chapter 96

    Chapter


    96


    "The Willis and Kennedy families really have the same habit of ying the me game. We''re eating here and didn''t provoke you However you are getting us into trouble! Judy Will, don''t you think te disgusting?" Elvira''s voice was filled


    with disgust.


    Elvira wanted to wipe her hands. Zach immediately took a wet towel and held her hands to wipe her hands carefully. His serious attitude demonstrated that he was holding onto a precious treasure


    The people around them also reacted. Elvira clearly didn''t do anything, but these people kept moving forward. The bodyguards had also warned them not to get close, but they did not bother. Hence, they were beaten up. How did this be Elvira''s fault? Those people should just leave when they were warned not to move forward.


    "But w


    we are a family. What''s wrong with a family having a meal together?" Judy continued to act pitifully and weakly.


    "I don''t know how you have the cheek to say these words. You snatched my fianc¨¦, and your mother had an affair with my father. What kind of a family is this? In any case, I don''t want it anymore!" Elvira rolled her eyes in disdain. Since Judy would never learn to be obedient, Elvira would humiliate Judy a few more times.


    "Elvira, you..." Judy''s expression turned ugly. Judy looked at Elvira in an aggrieved manner.


    "Elvira, don''t think that you''ll really marry into a rich family just because you found these actors to put on a show for you! Let''s see how much you can pay them! Also, look carefully at the person beside you. He''s a scumbag. If he can abandon Zoey for you, he can abandon you for another woman! I''m doing this for your good!" Calvin stood up from the ground and raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth as he warned Elvira angrily.


    The people present were puzzled. Why were Judy and Calvin so sure that this man was an actor?


    The Willis and Kennedy families were quite strong entrepreneurs in Jersten. They knew Elvira. Could it be that they were telling the truth? Were these people really actors hired by Elvira?N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    When Zach heard that Calvin the scumbag had ruined his innocence in front of his wife, his gaze became exceptionally sharp. Just as he was about to get the bodyguards to drag Calvin out and beat him up, Elvira suddenly stood up from the dining table. Because her movement was violent, she knocked against the dining table. Marsh Willis, who was eating, was stunned. He quickly held his bowl and muttered a few words to Elvira,


    Zach watched as his wife walked quickly toward Calvin. His eyes signaled the bodyguards to protect his wife. Zach stood up and prepared to go over as well.


    "Elvira, you don''t know about these things, right? Zoey told me this herself! He''s..."


    A loud p was heard.


    Everyone could hear it in the restaurant. Everyone looked at the woman who had pped Calvin. They were in shock. Elvira''s expression was cold. She had used a lot of strength to p him. Her hand felt a little numb Calvin''s face turned sideways after he was pped. He had a look of disbelief on his face as he turned around and howled, "How dare you hit me!"


    Elvira pped him hard again. This p was even harder than before.


    Blood instantly flowed out from the corner of Calvin''s mouth. He could not believe what had just happened. The woman who used to be gentle to him and always prioritized him had actually pped him twice.


    His eyes were bloodshot as he turned to re at Elvira


    *Calvin Kennedy, I should have given you these two tight ps along time ago! Listers to my warning now! I know very well what kind of person my husband ist If you dare to nder him in front of me again in the future, I will continue to hit you! We don''t owe each other anything. Please stay out of my sight. don''t want to see your disgusting face again!" Elvira said coldly and turned to walk towards Zoey.


    Judy was also shocked that Elvira actually dared to p Calvin because of her poor husband. Judy quickly came over to support Calvin to show how considerate she was. She looked at him with concern and pain.


    When Zach stood up and saw that Elvira had hit Calvin for his sake, the anger in his heart instantly dissipated. His handsome face was smiling as he looked at Elvira very gently.


    Marsh was taken aback by his sister''s bold action and sat back in fear. He frowned fiercely. His biological sister was too violent. It would be easy for her to beat him up in the future. He looked at Zach with disdain. He thought, ''Does he know that his wife has violent tendencies? And he is still feeling smug? He is really hopeless!


    Not far away, Samson, who was eating, watched as Elvira hit her ex-fianc¨¦ for Zach. The lobster on his fork instantly lost its fragrance. He threw the lobster on the table in frustration. Spike wondered what was wrong.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat lobsters? Why did you throw it away?"


    Samson felt like crying. He kicked Spike in frustration. "How stupid can you get?"


    Who are you calling stupid? You''re courting death!" Spike raised his hand and was about to hit Samson. However, when he saw that Samson seemed to be really unhappy this time, he lowered his hand. Feeling puzzled, Spike asked, "What''s wrong with you? Elvira is protecting Zach. Why are you feeling unhappy? Do you really have feelings for Zach like what had been rumored?"


    "Fuck off! Don''t spout nonsense!" Samson was so frustrated that he was about to cry.


    "Then, what''s wrong with you?" Spike''s head was filled with question marks.


    "Look at Elvira. To protect Zach''s reputation, she can hit the person who badmouthed him! Think about the women I have. They are just after my money or my looks! If something happens to me, they will run faster than anyone else! Suddenly, I feel that everything is meaningless." Samson sighed in frustration.


    It was not that Samson was unhappy, but he was too envious of Zach.


    Spike was speechless. He continued to enjoy the lobsters in front of Samson and scoffed, "Are you sincere to those women?"


    "They''re not worthy!" Samson retorted with his eyes opened wide.


    Spike spread out his hands. "So, why are you so depressed? You and those women are ying games. There''s no love between you and them!"


    Samson was speechless!


    He looked at Elvira in the distance and asked, "Then do you think I can still find a woman as good as Elvira?"


    "Are you courting death? Are you trying to steal Zach''s woman?" Spike red at him sternly.


    Samson was so angry that he rolled his eyes. "You are really an idiot with a negative EQ! Serves you right for being single!"


    Zoey watched as Elvira walked toward her. She took two steps back and stopped. She questioned angrily, "Elvira, you stole my man. Do you still want to hit me?" 15:46 Sat, Nov 23 GUD.


    AL 61%


    Elvira grabbed Zoey''s clothes and pulled her over. She questioned coldly, "You don''t even know my husband''s name. You''re saying that he abandoned you?" "You seduced him!" Zoey''s love for Zach overcame her fear of Fira as she roared angrily.


    "Alright, I''ll give you one more chance. When did you meet my husband? How did you meet him? How long have you been toge

 Chapter 97

    15:46 Sat, Nov 23 GU Chapter


    97


    "...I met him at a cake shop! We fell in love at first sight! Elvira''m begging you. Please return him to me! We really love each other," Zoey begged Elvira while crying.


    Zach was speechless. He really had no impression of Zoey at all He thought about it carefully. Zach went to the cake shop recently and asked his assistant to check the surveince cameras. He wanted to see how he had met such a lunatic like Zoey! "So, even now, you don''t know my husband''s name." Elvira pushel Zoey away. She didn''t know anything else, but she was certain that there was something wrong with Zoey.


    "Elvira, why are you being hard on Zoey? She is still young. How important is a girl''s reputation? But why would Zoey joke about her innocence? You should see clearly who the person beside you is." Judy held Calvin and reminded Elvira kindly. "You''re a bitch who stole someone else''s fianc¨¦. Shurup, will you? Haven''t you heard that birds of a feather flock together? Did Zoey learn from you? Are you addicted to seducing men from their women? Elvira retorted coldly. Judy was speechless.


    "Say something! Help me!" Zoey cried as she looked at Zach for help.


    "I don''t know you! I haven''t even seen you before tonight!" Zach was emphasizing to Elvira again. He did not want Elvira to have any doubts about him.


    How can you treat me like this? We''re clearly in love. How can you be so heartless to me?" Zoey cried heartbreakingly, causing the women who were around to feel a trace of sympathy


    "Ms. Willis, you should investigate what''s going on. I don''t think she''s lying." The person beside Zoey couldn''t stand it anymore. She was crying her heart out. She looked like she had been abandoned by a heartless man.


    "I also think there''s more to this than meets the eye. It''s better to get to the bottom of it. Zoey''s sadness doesn''t seem fake."


    "She''s crying so badly. How can she be pretending? Even actors don''t have such good acting skills, right? It seems like she has met a heartless man."""


    Women were always soft-hearted. Seeing Zoey cry so badly, everyone discussed at once, thinking that she might have really been let down by a man..


    "Elvira, look! Everyone agrees. I''m not the only one who says so Judy''s eyes were filled with smiles.


    "I believe in my husband''s character!" Elvira defended Zach with a cold expression. No matter what others affected.


    , she was notC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    If it was in the past, Zach would definitely break that person''s legs in anger when he was used wrongly like this. But now, seeing that someone was so determined to protect him, he was not angry at all. Instead, he enjoyed the feeling of being protected by her. Marsh looked at Zach who was usually ruthless. Now he was being scolded but yet heughed. He suddenly felt that Zach seemed to be a little silly. Samson and Spike were very angry at that crazy girl. How could they not know if Zach had a woman? Zach had been living like a monk all these years! Elvira wanted to say something, but Zach had already received the surveince video of him and Zoey meeting in the cake shop from his assistant. Zach''s assistant had started the investigation from the cake shop that he had recently gone to. Unfortunately, Zach met Zoey


    there as shown on the surveince cameras.


    "Elvira, everyone can understand that you want to protect your husband and are unwilling to ept reality, but the truth can''t be changed. You''re also a woman, you can''t help a scumbag


    Before the female alumni could finish speaking, the screen in the restaurant showed the surveince video of the meeting between Zach and Zory.


    The assistant reminded everyone. "Everyone, take a look at the love at first sight video."


    When they heard that it was about Zach and Zoey, everyone looked at the screen curiously. They saw Zoey''s figure appear on the big screen. She was picking out pastries with a te whet Zach walked in from outside. The moment Zoey saw him. she was stunned. She stared nkly at Zach who had chosen the dessert for Elvira and went to pay the bill.


    Till this point, the two of them did not interact at all. Even so, there were still people who felt that this did not mean that the two of them did not know each other. Perhaps they were old friends who had met again. Otherwise, why would Zoey stare at him for so long? When Zach was paying the bill, Zoey deliberately walked behind Zach with her back facing him. She even raised her hand to tidy her hair, looking very excited. After Zach paid the bill, he turned around and frowned. Then he said, "Excuse me."


    Zoey immediately turned around and wanted to say something Zach had already left quickly without looking at her. Zoey was stunned for a moment before she reacted and ran after him. Zach arrived outside and quickly drove away. Seeing that he had left. Zoey stomped her feet anxiously. Then, she took out her phone and called Judy, telling her about how she had fallen in love with a mari at first sight in the cake shop.


    As the surveince camera had audio features, everything that Zoey and Judy said could be heard clearly.


    The surveince footage confirmed the fact that Zoey was infatuated with Zach the first time they met.


    her.


    to the end. Yet, Zoey insisted that What was even more ridiculous was that Zach did not even look at her from the beginning he was staring at her. He must have fallen in love with her. It was just that she was wearing branded clothes. Hence, Zach felt too inferior to talk to Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone had finally seen a narcissistic, crazy person.


    Everyone stared at Zoey and Judy strangely because everyone heard that Zoey''s call was to Judy. Judy knew that Zoey was infatuated, but she deliberately helped Zoey confuse the public and tried to deceive everyone. Judy wanted everyone to think that Elvira''s husband was a scumbag... Judy was really vicious.


    Calvin frowned after watching the video. He looked at his cousin angrily and questioned. "So you said you were abandoned? You bumped into him here once?"


    "Calvin, you have to believe me. I really love him!" Zoey continued to cry, but her tears now only made people feel that she was shameless and scary!


    "You know that she''s the one messing around?" Calvin pushed Judy away and asked with a frown.


    "I... I don''t know the details, but Zoey didn''t tell me clearly," Judy could only exin vaguely.


    "You don''t know the inside story, and you''re spouting nonsense here? I think you have ulterior motives, right?" The alumnus at the side couldn''t stand it anymore and realized what was going on.


    "I''m not out to create problems! I''m just afraid that my sister will be deceived! After all, this is a matter of lifelong happiness, I''d rather trust my friend!" Judy retorted,


    "Calvin, your cousin doesn''t look like she''s faking it. I think there''s a chance that she''s mentally unsound. Please send her to


    the mental hospital quickly for a check-up. Don''t let her spout you go out. If you meet her, your entire life''s innocence might walked towards Zach.

 Chapter 98

    Everyone felt that what Elvira said made sense, especially the male alumni. They subconsciously took two steps hack. Everyone looked at Zory as if they were looking at a terrifying creature. She only saw Zach once, and though he had not even looked at her once, she imagined that they had fallen in love at first sight. She cried so emotionally in front of everyone as she thought that Zach did not love her anymore. She was seriously ill. Whoever met her would be in deep trouble!


    The way the alumni looked at Calvin and Judy had changed to Judy clenched her fists tightly to force herself to smile. Calvin felt everyone gazing at him strangely. He was in a sillen hood. He had been born into an influential family and loved by all his family members. He had never been treated like this!


    Calvin felt that he had been humiliated!


    "Let''s go, hurry up! Don''t embarrass yourself here!" Calvin walked over and pulled his cousin away.


    Zoey was still crying. Her eyes were fixed on Zach as she was pulled away by Calvin


    Judy looked at Elvira angrily. Her eyes were filled with hatred. She suddenly realized that as long as Elvira was around, she would be despised by others! Today, even Calvin had started to find her annoying! This feeling was terrible. It was just like when Judy was young. As she was fatherless, she was called a bastard by all the children around her!


    All of this was caused by Elvira and her mother!


    If not for their existence, Judy would not have experienced such a tragic childhood!


    "Elvira, how dare a bully like you attend the school''s centennial celebration!"


    A loud shout interrupted themotion. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a girl being pushed in from the entrance of the restaurant in a wheelchair. Everyone gasped when they saw the girl''s appearance. Half of the girl''s face was disfigured, and she looked terrible. The fact that she was in a wheelchair meant that her legs were disabled.


    For a moment, the entire ce was silent.


    Then, everyone began to whisper. Everyone''s attention was quickly diverted. After all, this person''s appearance was very scary and she attracted everyone''s attention. At this moment, no one remembered Zoey and Judy''s malicious intentions. Everyone''s attention was attracted to this disabled and disfigured girl. The way they looked at Elvira changed.


    Back then, many people knew about Elvira''s bullying incident. It caused a sensation in the entire school. Though the media coverage was not as developed as it was now, it also caused a sensation in Jersten and even the country for some time. However, Elvira was still underage at that time. The Willis family spent money to ensure that Elvira''s name was not revealed. Only everyone in the school knew that it was her.


    At that time, Elvira''s bullying incident became a cautionary tale in school. The students'' expressions changed when they talked about her and thought of her as a ferocious beast!


    At that time, because of Elvira, two girls were seriously injured in the school. One of them had to be resuscitated for three days and three nights before she could barely live. However, she went into a vegetative state. The other one was said to have been disfigured and had a broken leg. Now, it seemed like this was the girl in front of them.


    It had been so long that everyone had almost forgotten about the incident. After all, it was easy to forget about it when it had nothing to do with them. However, at this moment, the victim appeared in front of everyone again, making everyone feel that Elvira was extremely cruel... Not to mention the girl who was still in a vegetative state and could only lie in the hospital ward forever. She was even more pitiful than the girl in the wheelchair.


    People got emotional and red at Elvira with tears in their eyes. It was as if they were looking at a heinous murderer!


    Judy watched as everyone''s attention shifted to Elvira. She was overjoyed! Chapter 98


    Judy thought. Elvira, it''s finidly your turn. Just wait to be insulted and humiliated"From N?velDrama.Org.


    Calvin, who had wanted to pull Zory away, stopped when he saw this. He frowned as he looked at the girl who was disfigured. He knew about Elvira''s bullying incident back then. I was also because of this that he started to hate Elvira. He felt that the innocent girl who had been going after him had be an evil person. It was also at that time that Judy frequently came to keep himpany andfort him. That was why he slowly fell in love with Judy who was kind and innocent


    Now that he had seen the victim, he was extremely shocked. He suddenly turned to look at Elvira and saw that Elvira''s eyes were also red. She was staring fixedly at the girl whose life had been ruined by her. Her eyes were filled with intense


    emotions!


    It was not until her hand was firmly held that Elvira suddenly came back to her senses. Her gaze moved away from Nina Shaw to look at Zach. He looked at her with gentleness, pity, and love. His gaze was like a spring breeze that gave her entire body warm and soft. "No matter what happens, I''m here," Zach said gently and firmly


    When Elvira heard his words, she smiled faintly, and her eyes were filled with warmth.


    Now, Elvira finally believed that a good partner could reduce half of a person''s suffering. Zach was that perfect partner.


    Zoey naturally knew about Elvira''s bullying incident. She shook off Calvin''s hand agitatedly and shouted at Zach, ''Open your eyes wide and look at the woman beside you. She''s a vicious woman! Her heart is more vicious than anyone else''s. This woman had been attacked by Elvira and ended up in a wheelchair. Don''t be deceived by her!" Everyone looked at Zach. They had never seen a man more handsome than Zach. Even if theypared Zach to any popr male celebrity, Zach was better looking than all of them


    Everyone wanted to see how Zach would react after knowing the truth.


    Judy was also looking forward to it. She believed that as long as anyone knew about the vicious things Elvira had done, no


    much. one would like her anymore. It was also because of this that Calvin hated Elvira very


    Judy wanted to see Elvira being hated by everyone and to avoid her at all costs. She wanted Elvira to be like her, all alone and being despised.


    Calvin was also looking forward to Elvira being despised by Zach. Although he no longer loved Elvira, he did not want Elvira to be so close to another man so soon!


    Marsh red at his sister angrily. Today, he was beaten up because of his sister''s wrongdoings! Elvira was a troublemaker! She implicated him and got him beaten up. Marsh was angered to death!


    Everyone stared at Zach to see his reaction. Zach gently held Elvira''s hand and rubbed the top of her head with his other hand. He said to Elvira gently and firmly, "No matter what happens, I''m here."


    0

 Chapter 99

    Everyone looked at the handsome and outstanding man in shock. He was actually indifferent after knowing that Elvira had disfigured and disabled her schoolmate. Everyone found it unbelievable.


    The anger and sense of justice in everyone''s hearts were aroused when they saw Elvira wearing beautiful clothes and priceless jewelry, looking like a winner in life. Then, they saw the girl she had harmed, who must have lived an extremely miserable life because of her looks and disability. They wanted to help the victim crusade against Elvira, the murderer!


    "Elvira, do you still remember me? Have you ever thought about what kind of life I''ve lived all these years? And you have the check toe to the school''s anniversary celebration today! You murderer! You''re not worthy! I''ve been disfigured and disabled because of you, and Elena can only spend the rest of her life on the bed because of you! You are still living happily here with a clear conscience! Do you deserve to have a good life Nina pointed at Elvira angrily. Because of her anger, the half of her face that was disfigured looked even more terrifying. The people around her subconsciously took two steps


    back.


    "Leave Elvira Willis. Did you hear what the woman in the wheelchair said? She''s a victim. She won''t lie! Since Elvira could harm others in the past, she can harm you in the future! She''s a murderer!" Zoey looked at Zach and shouted anxiously and worriedly. "Zach, although I love my sister very much, I still have to say that what my sister did in school was really vicious and cruel." said Judy helplessly.


    That''s right. Mr. Gilbert is the CEO of the Gilbert Group. How can he be married to a woman like that? Now that the media is so developed, what happened today will be explosive news tomorrow. This piece of news will definitely affect the share price of the Gilbert Group. It''s better to sever ties with them. Someone suggested to Zach sincerely.


    Whether these people are actors or not, we have to stay away from such vicious women."


    That''s right. Anyone whoes across a vicious woman will be unlucky. They need to be very vignt. Otherwise, they won''t even know when they will be attacked."


    "I remember that her name was Nina Shaw. She was one of the top students back then and had a chance of getting into a good school. However, because Elvira bullied her, she ended up like this and could only live a miserable life. It was really too tragic. Elvira was too evil"


    Marsh also clenched his fists in anger. He wished he could rush over and beat up Elvira! She was more vicious than him. What right did she have to teach him a lesson?


    "Elvira, look at what you''ve done!" When Calvin heard everyonesments, he red at her angrily.


    Nina pointed at Elvira and said sternly, "Elvira, you were underage then, and your family protected you. That was why you. escaped being punished by thew! Since I have the chance to see you again today, don''t even think about escaping! I want to report the case and start holding you ountable! I want you topensate me for my life!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry, Nina. I know that my sister had hurt you deeply! I apologize to you on behalf of my sister. We cant discuss whateverpensation you want. I just hope that you won''t call the police to arrest my sister." Judy looked anxious as she apologized on behalf of Elvira. Everyone felt that Judy had integrity and was quite empathetic.


    "You are just the Willis family''s illegitimate daughter. What right do you have to apologize on behalf of my wife? My wife didn''t do anything wrong. When you apologize, it means that my wife is guilty!" Zach stared at Judy coldly. His gaze was like a de. Judy felt extremely uneasy, and her expression turned sullen.


    Elvira looked at Zach, who spoke up for her. She smiled and realized that it felt good to have someone protecting her. Most probably she would never fight alone again in the future.


    "Zach, what do you mean? The school had already investigated it thoroughly back then! Elvira bullied Nina and Elena. These were all recorded in the file. Don''t tell me you still don''t want to admit it?" Judy looked at Zach, who was opposite her, in shock. However, Judy felt disdainful in her heart. She still thought that Zach was just an actor and was actually quite good at putting on the act


    Although she thought she did not dare to look at Zach''s sharp gaze for too long because his gaze was really terrifying.


    "At the end of the day, you just want everyone to believe that Elvira hasmitted an unfounded crime. Then you pretend to be on Elvira''s side. You are really disgusting!" Zach held Elviris hand. His tone was filled with extreme contempt for Judy "Enough! Isn''t it obvious that Judy is speaking the truth?" Calvin asked indifferently. He could not bear to see Judy suffer.


    When Elvira heard Calvin''s words, she was immediately curaged. She stared at Calvin with an icy look. T bullied the two of them? Were you there when it happened? Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "I... I didn''t see it, but that''s the truth! Do you not want to adimit now?" Calvin felt that he really did not know Elvira anymore. The truth was right in front of him. The victim had appeared, yet Elvira still did not want to admit she was


    the


    Tve never admitted it! Ever since that incident happened, I''ve never admitted that I was the one who did it! Today, I want to reiterate that I, Elvira Willis, have never bullied anyone!" Elvira Held Zach''s hand tightly and reiterated the words that no one had heard back then! The moment she said it in public, Elvira felt that the stone that had been weighing on her chest all these years had finally been removed. She felt much better. She saw that Judy wanted to create trouble again. Hence, Elvira continued to ask, "Calvin Kennedy, you and I grew up together. Do you really not know what kind of person I am? Do you really think I''m someone who will bully others? You would rather believe others than believe my words! Have you ever thought of verifying it for me? You never have!"


    Elvira was not trying to change anything. She just felt sad. Her childhood sweetheart would rather believe others than her. That was the sad part


    Calvin was stunned by Elvira''s question. Back then, when he found out about this, he only felt anger and began to hate Elvira. He had never thought about what she said. He thought, ''Investigate? What else was there to investigate when everyone had already confirmed it? Elvira turned to look at Zach with a smile. "I haven''t known Mr. Gilbert for long, but he believes in my character. He believes that I have never done such a thing!"From N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach also looked at her affectionately and said, "No matter what happens, I will always believe in you!"


    Calvin was already quite angry. Now that he saw this scene, his mood changed slightly. He was a little puzzled. He wondered, "Why does Zach still say that he believes Elvira when the victim is right in front of them? Is he sincere or is he lying to Elvira?''


    Calvin thought that Zach was lying to Elvira. The Willis family was rich, and Zach thought that Elvira could inherit the Willis family''s assets in the future. Hence he could make money!


    Only Elvira would foolishly believe in true feelings.


    1

 Chapter 100

    "Elvira, I really didn''t expect you to be so shameless! The truth is right in front of you, and you''re still denying it! Let me tell you. You have to kneel and apologize to me to make up for the pain and torture I''ve suffered for so many years! Otherwise. you can wait for your bullying incident to appear on the news! The media will be very quick to expose your wrongdoings.! A vicious person like you should just die so that you don''t harm others!" Nina kept pointing at Elvira angrily, her entire body trembling with agitation. The other students in the restaurant were also filled with righteous indignation. They felt that Elvira had gone too far. Evidence was already documented in the file and yet she did not want to admit what she had done. It seemed that Elvira was causing harm to the victim for a second time. She was too vicious.


    "You know clearly the truth about what happened to Nina. Who was the bully back then? It''s been seven years. I''ve finally waited for you to walk right into my trap!" Elvira straightened her back. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the ugly and dirty woman in the distance. Her eyes were filled with disdain and disgust.


    "Does Elvira know what she''s talking about? What does she mean by that?" Someone said, feeling puzzled.


    "Is Elvira trying to say that the bully back then was actually Nina?"


    "How is that possible? If Nina was the bully, how could she be so seriously injured? I heard that there were only three people present at that time. Two of them were seriously injured, and only Elvira was unharmed. Other than her bullying Nina and Elena, is there any other possibility?"


    "Elvira, stop denying. You''ll only make things worse. Just listen to Nina and apologize quickly, okay?" Judy persuaded Elvira anxiously.


    "Back then, there was only me, Elena, and Nina. There was no fourth person. Elena fell into a vegetative state because of her injuries. The only ones who could speak were Nina and me. I already denied bullying them back then but no one believed me. On what basis do you believe Nina? Just because she was injured, does that mean I attacked her?" Elvira took a step forward and questioned coldly.


    Someone asked, "If Nina really bullied you, why is she the one who was injured?"


    "Can''t I protect myself and retaliate? Is her weakness a reason to bite back at others? I want to tell all of you today that the bully back then was Nina Shaw! Elena was bullied by her... I happened to pass by and see what happened. Then someone who had ulterior motives used this to plot against me! I have never bullied anyone in my life!" Elvira''s eyes were firm and fierce. Her tone was even more powerful, without a trace of guilt.


    Nina looked at Elvira. Nina suddenly clutched her chest as she was very angry! "Elvira, it''s been seven years, but you''re still the same as before. You don''t have the slightest regret. I am going to sue you! I want you topensate me for my loss. 1 have lost too much, too much! I still foolishly believe that you might have a conscience and admit your mistake. That was why I haven''t epted any media interviews all these years. I''ll ept media interviews tomorrow. A wicked person like you should be exposed to everyone, and they will know your true colors!"


    "I''ve already found the media and called the police for you. There''s no need for a handicapped person like you to do that," Elvira said as she stared at Nina in disdain.


    Nina frowned and looked at her. The others were also puzzled. They did not understand why Elvira, the perpetrator, was acting so self-righteous.


    Until now, everyone did not suspect that Nina was lying.


    "Elvira, apologize to Nina immediately, and the Willis family willpensate Nina! If you dare to look for the media, I''ll immediately remove you from the Willis family!" An old but powerful voice sounded. Everyone looked over and saw Karen. walking in with Vincent and Amber.


    "Grandma, you''re finally here. Hurry up and persuade Elvira. It''s best to reduce the damage of this matter to the least. However, Elvira still wants to make a big fuss. No matter how I persuade her, she is not listening. Judy rushed over to hold


    Karen''s hand.


    "If I hadn''te, someone is going to wreak havoc Elvira Willis you''re really something. You found such a gigolo to put on an act just to steal your sister''s limelight. Your sister has been tolerating you and helping you in every way. All you do is bully her. Do you know you are the elder sister? What else do you wan? Make a big deal out of your scandal? Let me tell you, as long as I''m around, don''t even think about implicating the Willi family!" Karen stared coldly at Elvira as she warned Elvira. Back then, the Willis family had helped Elvira cover up the scandal. That was how the Willis family had been able to prosper smoothly until now.


    With media and technology developing so quickly, news would spread quickly too. If people knew that there was a school bully in the Willis family, the Willis family''s reputation would be affected. When the stock price fell, Karen would not be able to exin it to the shareholders.


    It seemed that Elvira was nning to take revenge on the Willis family today!


    At the thought of this, Karen''s gaze became even sharper. She would never allow such a thing to happen!


    Vincent also red at his daughter and scolded, "You are such an unfilial daughter!


    Amber, on the other hand, looked at Elvira with a gloating expression. She thought, ''Go ahead and make a fuss. The more you make a fuss, the more disappointed the Willis family will be in you. When the timees, all the assets will belong to Judy!"


    Elvira looked at the Willis family members coldly. The coldness in her eyes intensified. They were the people she was waiting for. Otherwise, she would not have bothered to talk to someone like Nina for so longC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Elvira, I order you to bow and apologize to Nina immediately and ask for her forgiveness. As for thepensation, I will temporarily pay it for you. But in the future, you have to work in thepany to repay this debt. As for


    you finding someone to pretend to be rich to deliberately embarrass your sister, I will settle the score with you when we get home," Karen said coldly.


    "You want me to apologize! Never in this life! I didn''t do anything wrong. I won''t apologize!" Elvira refused coldly.


    "You... If you don''t bow and apologize today, I''ll kick you out of the Willis family! From now on, you''re no longer the daughter of the Willis family!" Karen threatened sternly. Her expression was serious and did not have the slightest intention of joking. She felt that if she did this, Elvira would definitely relent.


    After all, Elvira would be of high societal status only if she stayed in the Willis family.


    If she was kicked out of the Willis family, she was nothing!


    *Remember what you say today! There are so many people present here, including the media. Everyone is a witness! From now on, I, Elvira Willis, have nothing to do with the Willis family!" Elvira stood with a straight posture Her beautiful eyes were without emotions. Upon hearing this, Vincent''s heart trembled. He wanted to say something to Karen. His mouth moved, but in the end, he did not say anything. Calvin frowned and looked at Elvira. He felt that she was creating a ruckus. If she really left the Willis family, she would have nothing. Calvin wondered if Elvira really wanted to stay by her poor man''s side for the rest of her life.


    Amber was also a little regretful. She did not want to let Elvira leave the Willis family. Elvira''s beautiful face was still quite valuable. She could help pave the way for Judy''s future. Amber believed Elvira was not able to escape her clutches.

 Chapter 101

    "Elvira, don''t be impulsive. If you really don''t want to apologize Nina. Ell kneel and apologize to her on your behalf. 111 beg for her forgiveness!" Judy knelt in Nina''s direction and begged anxiously, "Nina, please forgive my sister for attacking you back then. I''m willing to kneel and apologize to you, and I willing topensate you for the financial loss of your life on behalf of my sister!"


    Judy''s actions caused an uproar in the room. At the same time, also aroused the righteous indignation of some of the


    alumni.


    "Elvira, aren''t you going too far? You''re the one who did something wrong. Is it so difficult for you to apologize? Your entire family is already willing to pay for your mistake, but you''re still bring willful?"


    "That''s right. Look how sensible your sister is. If you were in the wrong, just admit it and apologize. If you had apologized earlier, wouldn''t this matter be over long ago?"


    "Your family came to help you resolve the matter, but you still want to sever ties with your family. Aren''t you being too ungrateful?"


    Judy, stop it! The person who should kneel to the victim is Elvira!"


    "Yes! Elvira should be the one kneeling and apologizing."


    "If Elvira doesn''t apologize today, I''ll be the first to ostracize her Apologize!"


    "Kneel and apologize!"


    For a moment, the crowd was furious, shouting for Elvira to apologize. Judy''s gesture and speech instantly ignited everyone''s emotions. Now, everyone''s disgust for Elvira had reached a peak.


    Amber and Zoey came over together to help Judy up. However, Judy was determined not to get up. She had gained everyone''s support for apologizing on behalf of her sister''s wrongdoings. Calvin red at Elvira angrily. He was extremely disappointed in her.


    Marsh was also furious. His face was red. He felt embarrassed to have such a sister!


    Zach''s heart ached when he saw Elvira standing there, being used by everyone. He stepped forward and held her hand tightly again. He used his actions to assure Elvira that he would be by her side no matter what happened.


    No matter what others said, Elvira was unmoved. She stared at Nina without any emotions. Nina watched as everyone stood on her side to help her. She smiled mockingly. Her eyes were filled with hatred. She thought, ''Elvira Willis, it was because of you that I was disfigured and crippled. I will never let you off in this life. Not only do I want you topensate me for this life, but I also want you to be reviled by the country. You will be so humiliated that you can''t go out in the daylight. You will suffer forever!''


    "Elvira, you unfilial daughter! Don''t you know your mistake?" Karen felt embarrassed when she saw everyone''s disdain for Elvira.


    "Elvira, hurry up and apologize!" Everyone could not believe that Elvira was still unwilling to apologize even at this point. Someone picked up a ss angrily and threw it at Elvira.


    Zach immediately carried Elvira up to dodge the ss. Because of that, the others followed suit. They picked up things beside them and threw the things at Elvira angrily. They wanted her to apologize.


    Zach tried his best to protect Elvira. When the things that those people threw hit Zach''s back, his bodyguards immediately


    Chapter lot


    went forward to help their boss.


    Elvira watched as some of the things hit Zach. Her eyes became older and colder. She suddenly pushed Zach away and scolded loudly. "Ts think that you''re all top students from Vilze University and well-known people from all walks of life! You believe the words of Nina Shaw without listening to the other side of the story. There''s something else you might not know. Elena woke up a month ago!"


    Elvira''s voice was loud and stern, making everyone quiet and getting their attention When Nina heard that Elena had woken


    she panicked. She immediately retorted, "That''s impossible Back then, the doctor said that the chances of Elena waling up in this lifetime are less than one percent


    "Even if she only has a one in ten thousand chance of waking up, she still woke up. Maybe Elena doesn''t want a murderer like you to get away with it?" Elvira said sarcasticallyN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Elvira, don''t try to deceive everyone here! Even if Elena really wakes up, you are still the murderer'' She and I are the victims!" Nina felt that Elvira was lying. Nina thought. How can Elena wake up? It is a one-in-a-million chance. Can she be so lucky""


    "Is that so, Nina? It has been a long time. Do you still remember me?" A weak voice sounded. The voice was not loud. If one did not listen carefully, they would not be able to hear it. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a middle-aged woman pushing a frail-looking woman in a patient''s uniform into the dining room. Beside her was a middle-aged man with white hair. The family of three was apanied by a few police officers.


    When Nina saw Elena, it was as if she had seen a ghost. She avoided eye contact with Elena and quickly looked at Judy, still kneeling on the ground. Judy used her eyes to signal to Nina not to panic.


    Nina tried her best to calm herself down. When the incident happened back then, only she, Elena, and Elvira were present. There was no fourth person at all. The matter had already been settled. Seven years had passed, and there was no way to verify if Nina was the real bully.


    Even if Elena pointed out that Nina was the bully, she did not have any evidence. Nina could just say that Elena was bribed by Elvira to frame her!


    No one could do anything to Nina as long as there was no physical evidence.


    "Elena? You are really Elena! You''ve really woken up! That''s great! Elena, you can testify against Elvira with me now! She almost killed the two of us back then. If we weren''t so lucky, we would have died long ago! We must bring this evil bitch to justice. We can''t let her harm others anymore." Nina looked at Elena and said.


    Elena quietly looked at Nina in the distance. She had just woken up not long ago, and after a month of rehabilitation, this was her first trip out. She frowned at Nina, her eyes filled with disgust. "Nina Shaw, how on earth do you have the cheek to say all these? You were the one who bullied me back then. Elvira just happened to pass by and wanted to help me! I didn''t expect that after I went into a vegetative state all because of you, you used Elvira of being the bully!"


    After hearing her words, everyone present was dumbfounded. What was going on? The second victim woke up and used Nina of being the bully. Elena was not here to testify against Elvira. Instead, she was here to reveal that Nina was the bully. Elvira was actually a good person....


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden twist of events. Which of the three women was lying?


    Nina pretended to look shocked, and she scolded, "Elena, you''re muddle-headed! How much money did Elvira give you to make you say that? How can you help the bully because you want money! You disappoint me!"

 Chapter 102

    hapter 102


    When everyone heard Nina''s words, they realized that Elena had been bribed by Elvira


    Elena was still very weak, her face was very pale and she was so emaciated that she couldn''t stand. She just stared at Nina quietly, the hatred in Elena''s eyes was so strong that everyone prisent could feel it. "Nina Shaw, do you think that there were only the three of us there, and I don''t have any evidence to prove that you are the real bully?" Elena trembled when she thought about what Nina and done to her back then. Nina was still steady and calm. She was certain there was no evidence. Seven years ago, cameras were not verymon. Moreover, the incident happened in a small forest. There were no cameras there at all! Elena came from a poor family. At that time, everyone was a student and they were not allowed to bring their phones to school. Furthermore, Elena did not have a phone because she was poor.


    "Elena, I can''t believe that you are doing this for money! If Elvira forced you to do this, I think everyone can forgive you.


    "I have evidence. I''ve already handed over the evidence of you bullying me to the police. Elena''s voice was very light, but it was like a thunderp that stunned everyone, including Nina, who originally thought that she could get away with murder. She looked at Elena in shock.


    "That''s right. Ms. Lowry provided evidence as to how she was hurt. She handed over to us a tape. The police have already done a professional analysis of the content of the recording and restored the entire conversation. I am going to announce the results of our investigation. The alleged bullying incident of Ms. Elvira Willis back then was made up by Ms. Ninh Shaw! The real bully was Nina Shaw. She bullied Ms. Elena Lowry, who lived in the same dormitory as her. The bullying went on for a long time causing her to be seriously injured. Nina Shaw, the police are now officially arresting you for attempted murder!" The police who came with him showed the arrest warrant, and they immediately came over to handcuff Nina.


    The sudden twist of events took everyone by surprise. Before anyone could figure out what was going on, the situation had already changed. The original bully had be a victim, and the victim everyone sympathized with was actually the real bully..


    Everyone looked at one another when they saw this scene. Before they coulde back to their senses, Nina was already. handcuffed. The police had an arrest warrant and would not arrest the wrong person.


    "Impossible! This is impossible! You can''t possibly have any evidence! Have you been bribed by Elvira? Let go of me. Elvira is the murderer. The person you should arrest is Elvira!" Nina shouted angrily, trying to break free from the police''s hands.


    "Nina Shaw, do you really think that I''ll just let you bully me for so long without wanting to seek justice? My family is poor and I didn''t have a phone, but I had a Walkman that I used to record lessons. Every time you bullied me, I brought it along and recorded all that you said. You can''t escape! And Elvira, I want to thank you officially today. If you hadn''t appeared in time back then, I might have been killed by that vicious woman Elena looked at Elvira with gratitude.


    "Thank you, Elvira Thank you."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Thank you for saving our Elena. We''ve misunderstood you all these years. You''ve even helped us pay for her treatment. I''m really sorry. Thank you."


    Elena''s parents thanked Elvira gratefully and apologized to her too. Their tears kept flowing. Elena was their only daughter. If Elena had died back then, they would not have been able to live until now.


    It was only at this moment that everyone was certain that the bully was really not Elvira, but Nina Shaw!


    And all these years, Elvira was still helping Elena''s family.


    Nina suddenly shouted excitedly. "Elena, you bitch! How dare you plot against me! How dare you record everything! You little bitch! I''m going to kill you!" 15:47 Sat, Nov 23 Gu


    Everyone looked at Sumluapian, who had suddenly gone crazy is arrogant appearance waspletely different from the victim just now. Everyone understood that everyone had been deceived by her. Seeing that everything was cast in stone, Judy knew that there was no turning back. She never expected that someone who had been in a vegetative state for seven years would wake up one day! This time, nothing happened to Elvira again.


    Karen frowned as she watched this scene. Then, she looked at Elvira with dissatisfaction in her eyes. Since Elvira was not the one who did it back then, why didn''t she exin it properly? She caused the family to lose arge sum of money! Now, she actually wanted to leave the Willis family because of this matter, Karen felt that Elvira was very rebellious!


    Calvin also looked at Elvira with a puzzled look. Seeing her being protected by a man, he remembered Elvira''s question in his mind. She asked him if he knew what kind of person she was and if he went to verify what really happened.


    Calvin did not do anything. He had only heard from others that Elvira had bullied others, but he had believed it without a doubt. He had even started to distance himself from her from then on.


    Marsh was also dumbfounded. He did not expect that his sister really did not do it. He looked at Elvira with a guilty expression for the first time.


    The principal rushed over in a hurry. Looking at the chaotic scene, he said, "Everyone! I''m really sorry that I''mte. I was helping the police to check the files from back then. Now, the police have already proven Elvira''s innocence. The person who bullied Elena back then was Nina Shaw. I solemnly apologize to Elvira for the school''s mistake. The school will also issue an official statement to rify that bullying incident!"


    The principal represented the school''s stand. Finally, the truth about the shocking bullying incident was out. Elvira''s reputation had been cleared, and the real bully was arrested by the police.


    No matter how Nina cried and kicked up a fuss, the police took her away. Elena''s family thanked Elvira again, and they went back to the hospital because Elena was not feeling well.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at Elvira. When they thought about what they did just now, they felt very ashamed.


    Some people just wanted to leave the restaurant and forget about this incident.


    "Wait a minute. Weren''t you guys cursing loudly just now? And you want to leave just like that? Have you forgotten something?" Zach''s voice was very cold. His sharp gaze swept across everyone present.


    The bodyguards immediately blocked the exit to prevent anyone from leaving secretly.


    Everyone looked at one another. They were also quite ashamed. After all, they believed Nina and Judy just now. They were indeed filled with malice toward Elvira. They had scolded her and even threw things at her....


    "Elvira, I''m sorry. I apologize on behalf of the school! The school had done you wrong!" "The principal was the first to apologize to Elvira.


    When everyone saw that the principal had apologized, they also began to apologize. For a moment, the restaurant was filled with people apologizing to Elvira.


    Elvira looked at the people in front of her apologizing to her. She felt tears welling up in her eyes. It had been seven years. She had finally waited for the truth and the bted apology!

 Chapter 103

    The alumni were not unreasonable people. They were just deceived by Nina''s miserable appearance. They were very ashamed of how they scolded and reacted. The entire restaurant was filled with their apologies. Calvin also felt a little upset. He looked at Elvira and opened his mouth, wanting to apologize to her, but Elvira did not even look at him or the members of the Willis family,


    "So... Elvira was wrongly used back then? Tell me, why didn''t you exin it to your family back then? At that time, your family spent a lot of money to settle your matter, Amber said grudgingly. She came today to see Elvira make a fool of herself. She did not expect that Elvira''s reputation would be cleared.


    Back then, to blow up Elvira''s bullying incident, Amber also spent a sum of money. She thought, ''Why did that vegetable suddenly wake up? If I knew that she would wake up and clear Elvira''s name, I would have gotten rid of her!''


    It would be easy to kill Elena without anyone knowing-


    "I have nothing to do with the Willis family anymore. Karen Willis and I have already made it very clear to the media! Mind your words!" Elvira said coldly. Since the matter had been resolved, there was no need for her to stay here anymore. She held Zach''s hand and said gently, "Let''s go."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Zach nced coldly at the Willis family. When he lowered his head, he said softly, "Alright, it''s too noisy here, I''ll order some food to eat in my room."


    "Mr. Gilbert, I''ll walk you and Ms. Willis out." The principal smiled obsequiously. His attitude was extremely humble.


    "Elvira, how dare you! It''s not that easy for you to break off ties with the Willis family! Back then, the Willis familypensated a huge sum of money for your matter! The Willis family raised you for more than 20 years. We have spent a lot of money on you. What right do you have to say that you are severing ties with the Willis family?" Karen originally felt a little guilty, but her guilt disappeared when she heard what Elvira''s words.


    Elvira stopped in her tracks and scoffed, "Karen must have gone senile, right? Back then, I had never admitted that I had bullied anyone. I had already said that if you wanted me to admit what I had not done, I would rather be arrested and imprisoned! You were the ones who took the initiative to pay money to cover the matter up and ruin my reputation. It''s


    money since I was already benevolent of me not to seekpensation from you! I know I''ve spent the Willis family young. I''ll naturally calcte everything and return the money to the Willis family! As for thest point you mentioned, I didn''t ask to be born into the Willis family. Therefore, I don''t owe the Willis family anything! I''ll announce that I''ve severed ties with the Willis family tomorrow. I''ll transfer the money to you as well! Also, please don''t disturb me in the future! Oh right, I don''t need your apology too because I don''t care!" After Elvira finished speaking, she ignored these people and pulled Zach out of the restaurant. Vincent was angered by his daughter''s attitude and wanted to catch hold of her. However, he was blocked by Zach''s bodyguards, and he could not get close to Elvira. When they reached the entrance of the restaurant, Elvira turned around to look at her brother. She asked, "Marsh, are youing or not?"


    Marsh looked at his sister and then at the Willis family members. He hesitated and did not move.


    Amber immediately reached out to Marsh. "Marsh, you''re the Willis family''s eldest grandson. You can''t leave the Willis family. Come to Mom quickly."


    Marsh did not dare to look at Elvira. In the end, he hesitated and walked toward the Willis family members.


    When Elvira saw this, she did not care about him anymore. She left with Zach.


    Judy was so angry that she felt dizzy. She should be happy today as she could publicize Elvira''s scandal again and ruin her reputation. However, the tables had turned. 15:47 Sat, Nov 23 G.


    60%


    Judy looked at Calvin, whose expression was unclear. She walked over and grabbed his hand. She said gently, "So we''ve all misunderstood Elvira. Who would have thought that Nina was the bully?"


    It turned out that no one could be med for this.


    "Who asked her to meddle in other people''s business? If it werent for her meddling, would she have been involved? In the future, no one should mention Elvira Willis again. She wants to ever ties with us. Let her bet I want to see what ability she has to establish a foothold in Jersten after leaving the Willis family Kareis said angrily and turned to walk out of the


    restaurant.


    "I also think it''s Elvira''s fault. If she doesn''t meddle in other people''s business, wouldn''t everything be fine? She has her own problems, but she still mes others! She''s just a jinx. I can''t let her harm Mr. Gilbert! By the way, what''s Mr. Gilbert''s name?" Zoey still hadn''t given up on Zach,


    The onlookers at the side were all listening attentively. After hearing thements of the Willis family members, they felt that this family did not have good values. No wonder Elvira wanted to break away from the Willis family. This family''s values were problematic. If something happened, they would rather believe outsiders than their own children! Why did Elvira


    it was outrage to be scolded for being a busybody? She had saved a life. It was line if her family did not praise her, but


    to scold her like this,


    Also, this crazy woman actually didn''t even know Zach''s name and still said that he loved her. She didn''t give up knowing that he was married... She was really sick.


    o even after


    Samson and Spike quickly followed Zach and Elvira. Now, the two of them admired and believed Elvira very much. Just based on her sincerity towards Zach, they felt that she was worthy to be Zach''s wife.


    "Elvira, did you arrange everything today?" Samson asked.


    Spike was equally puzzled.


    "Yes and no." Elvira smiled as she looked at Zach who looked like he was Prince Charming. "Originally, Elena could not be present today due to her condition. I think someone secretly helped me and asked Elena toe here personally to testify for me.


    Even if she woke up after seven years in a vegetative state, she would not recover so quickly. Previously, Elvira contacted. Elena''s doctor, and the doctor said that she could not leave the hospital now. Hence, Elvira gave up on the idea of letting Elena be the witness. Elena''s life was more important.


    Someone must have helped Elvira so that Elena coulde here today.


    Also, the principal appeared in time to apologize on behalf of the school. It must be someone''s credit. If it weren''t for Zach, even if Elvira was being wrongly used, the school wouldn''t have taken the initiative to prove her innocence and apologize. "I only found an authoritative expert to treat her. You did the rest yourself! Zach raised his hand and patted Elvira''s head lovingly.


    Samson looked at the two people in front of him who were constantly showing off their affection. His heart ached again. He had decided that he would stop being a Casanova. He wanted to date a woman as good as Elvira. Then they would get married and have children! When they arrived at the hotel room, Samson and Spike wanted to follow Zach and Elvira in. This time, they did not need Zach to chase them away. Elvira raised her hand to block the door and said, "We have something to talk about alone. It''s not convenient for you toe in! See youter."


    The door mmed shut, shutting out Samson and Spike.


    The two of them did not say anything.


    15:47 Sat, Nov 23 GUB.


    The moment the door closed, Zach grabbed Elvira''s waist. The next second, she was pressed against the door...

 Chapter 104

    Elvira took the initiative to kiss the man in front of him. Zach alle held the back of her head with hisrge palm and returned the kiss. This kiss was tender and lingering. After the kiss, Elvira looked at Zach with sparkling eyes. "Mr. Gilbert, thank you for doing so much for


    me. If it weren''t for you, my n wouldn''t have been carried out so perfectly today."


    "You did it yourself. What I did was just icing on the cake. Elvira you''re great. In my heart, you''re the best!" Zach stared at the petite face before him, praising Elvira sincerely. Zach was really attracted to her. "Zach, let''s have a baby, Elvira said gently and hugged him.


    Elvira had an unfortunate childhood, so when she could not be sure of giving a child happiness, she did not dare to say that she wanted a child. She felt that it was irresponsible.


    Now, she was very sure that Zach was a very good man. He was a good husband and would be a good father.


    "Elvira, are you serious?" Zach''s ck eyes instantly lit up. The joy that came from the bottom of his heart was very clear to


    Elvira.


    Elvira felt her heart soften. She kissed his lips hard again. She wanted to use her actions to tell him if she was serious.


    Zach was overjoyed. In the past, he had no feelings for children. It was his grandmother who kept nagging about having great-grandchildren. Ever since he met Elvira and fell in love with her, he had wanted a child. However, Zach had to respect Elvira''s thoughts, so he would wait for her to tell him. He would always protect her.


    Zach kissed her even more intensely. The two of them kissed as they moved to the king-size bed. When the two of them fell onto the bed, the soft mattress sank. Zach lowered his head to look at Elvira''s face and kissed her again.


    It was already an hourter Clothes were strewn everywhere, and the nket was very crinkled. It was obvious that their lovemaking was intense.


    Elvirayzily on Zach''s body. Her hair was drenched in sweat and stuck to her fair face. She exuded an extremely charming aura.


    Zach took a ss of water from the bedside table. He hugged Elvira and fed her some water.


    "Elvira, I enjoy being with you like this!" After Zach fed her the water and put down the ss, he hugged her tightly.


    Elvira knew what he was referring to. She blushed instantly. Feeling the warmth of their skin pressed tightly against each other, she saidzily, "Why don''t you let me take my medicine?"


    "It''s not good for your health to take medicine! You can''t take it in the future either. After we have a baby, I''ll go for a vasectomy." Zach could not bear to let Elvira suffer.


    Elvira did not expect him to think so far ahead. Zach even thought of getting a vasectomy. She was extremely touched. Because Olivia was an obstetrician, she knew how to perform abortions. She oftenined to Elvira about those irresponsible men who made women go for abortions because they just wanted to have sex with the women


    She said those men and women would sometimes quarrel outside the operating room. The men would me the women for not taking morning-after pills or using contraceptive rings.


    The fact that Zach was willing to undergo a vasectomy for Elvira meant that he was a responsible man. It also meant that he truly loved her.


    Elvira was so touched that she kissed him again. Zach turned over and pressed her under him. He returned the kiss intensely. Their bodies became one, and their movements erupted like a torrential flood. Elvira could only float with the man in front of her and let him lead her to a new realm...


    Soon Elvira was hungry. Zach got someone to send clothes over After the two of them cleaned up, Zach also ordered food.


    Samson and Spike were finally allowed into the room. Zach invited them to eat together.


    After Samson entered, he asked anxiously, "Elvira, do you have my sisters? Introduce me to a girlfriend."


    Elvira looked at him with a puzzled look. "My biological sister is Judy right?"


    "I don''t want! I''m disgusted by her wicked character. Samson inediately rejected Elvira''s suggestion.


    "Anyone else? Anyone else?" Samson continued to ask.


    Elvira shook her head. "Nope!


    Samson sat down in disappointment, looking like he had nothing to live for.


    "Let''s eat first. Cut the crap," Zach red at Samson and pulled Elvira down to sit down. He picked up some food for her and gestured for her to ignore Samson.


    Elvira smiled and picked up some food for Zach. He started eating and was in a good mood. While Zach was eating, he kept putting food onto Elvira''s te. The two of them looked like they were deeply in love with each other. Their eyes were glued to each other. The two men opposite Zach were dumbfounded. Samson was originally quite hungry. At that time, he was watching themotion and did not eat much. He was quite Hungry just now, but now, he suddenly felt full!


    Spike had never had a girlfriend. At this moment, he also realized that his brother seemed to have be a different person. He was no longer the decisive and cold-blooded leader. At this moment, his entire body emitted warmth... Spike was curious! Spike thought, Is the power of love really that great?''N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    After Judy and Amber returned to their room, Judy sat on the bed like she was paralyzed. She seemed to be exhausted. Amber sat over and wanted to hold her hand, but Judy shook her hand off. I''m already annoyed enough. Don''t bother me!"


    "Judy, don''t be angry. This small setback is nothing. If I had given up so easily like you back then, how can we have such a good life?" Amber used her own experience to persuade her daughter.


    "Mom, you''re right. It''s not the end yet. It''s still uncertain who will win!" Judy''s eyes were filled with determination. She took


    few deep breaths to suppress the difort in her chest,


    "What you should do now is to look for Calvin. I think that because of what happened just now, Calvin seems to feel guilty towards Elvira. This is not a good thing. What you should do now is to stay close to Calvin. The most important thing for a woman is to find a capable man with a good family background. Nothing else is that important. Amber advised her daughter proudly. The best thing she had done in her life was to go after Vincent Willis. This way, she and her child could enjoy life in the high society.


    If she found an ordinary poor man, not only would she have to live a hard life, but her children would also have to suffer with her. Sometimes, getting married was not only for herself to find a man, but also for her children to find a capable father!


    "Mom, you''re right. I''ll go look for Calvin now." Judy was also a little anxious. She was so anxious just now that she actually lefi Calvin behind and came home.


    She could not give Calvin and Elvira a chance to be alone.


    15:48 Sat, Nov 23 G.


    Judyposed herself and went out to look for Calvin. Calvin was not in his room. Judy''s heart skipped a beat. She guessed that Calvin must have gone to look for Elvira. Thinking of this, he could not help but quicken her pace in the direction of Elvira''s room11...

 Chapter 105

    Calvin had indeede to look for Elvira. However, he was stopped by the bodyguards before he could even see Elvira. Calvin was quite angry. He still thought that Zach was a hired actor who did not need to be so engrossed in the role. Calvin was of high societal status and naturally would not argue with a group of actors. That would be too embarrassing and detrimental to his reputation.


    On the way back, Calvin was a little frustrated. Back then, he had started to distance himself from her because Elvira''s actions in school had disappointed him too much. Now, he was suddenly told that Elvira was innocent. He could not believe


    11. 11.


    Even if he no longer loved Elvira, he believed that he had to take responsibility for her life. He did not want her to continue making mistakes because of him. He was even more determined to persuade Elvira to leave Zach. This time, he would n for Elvira''s future so that her prospects were good.


    When Judy saw him walking back with a dark expression, she quickened her pace and walked towards him. She called out softly, "Calvin, you really came to look for Elvira, I want to see her too. She has suffered a lot because of that incident. I want to apologize to her on behalf of my family."


    Calvin''s expression softened when he saw her. "There''s no need to go. Those people won''t let anyone see Elvira. Let''s go back first."


    "I really didn''t know that Elvira was used wrongly for what happened back then. However, my family really did it for her own good. In order to help her cover up the matter, they spent arge sum of money." Judy exined as she held Calvin''s


    arm.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Didn''t anyone in your family investigate? They only believed Nina Shaw''s one-sided story?" Calvin asked unhappily. Just as Elvira had said,pensating was actually admitting her wrongdoing.


    "At that time, there were only three people at the scene. Two of them were seriously injured, and only Elvira was safe and sound. There was no way to verify it. If Elena had not woken up today, the truth would not have been revealed. Elvira had indeed suffered all these years. We have to make it up to her." Judy was fuming when she saw Calvin''s attitude towards Elvira "change. However, she still put on a gentle and kind expression.


    "We have topensate her well. She doesn''t even have a job now. Judy, I''ve thought about it, and I want her to work in mypany. Do you have any objections?" Calvin knew about Elvira''s ability. Previously, when the Kennedy Group had some crisis, it was Elvira who came up with clever ns to resolve the crisis. Hence, the Kennedy Group was able to prosper and get to where it was today. Elvira was very capable but her educational qualifications were low. Calvin nned to let her start


    her. from the bottom and give her more sry to support


    "Of course, I have no objections. Elvira has very little educational qualification. She won''t be able to find a good job if she goes to anotherpany. I''ll be very happy if she joins thepany. This way, we can take care of her." Judy pretended to


    Willis join the Kennedy Group? Wouldn''t that give her be happy, but in fact, she was already furious. She thought, Let Elv


    a chance to be close to Calvin? That will never happen!


    From the looks of it, Judy could only ask Karen to recruit Elvira into theirpany.


    "If this had not happened back then. Elvira would not have returned to the countryside to study. With her grades, she should have been able to get into a proper university," Calvin said regretfully. The guilt in his heart intensified. Judy did not utter a single word.


    She thought, ''Is there no end to this? You are talking about Elvir all this time! Do you still have feelings for her?


    "Calvin, you are right. We need to treat Elvira well so as topensate her loss. Isn''t that Mr. Howten over there? I didn''t expect him toe," Judy said as she saw a man in the distance.


    "Which Mr. Howten?" Calvin asked impatiently. It was obvious that his mind was focused on Elvira, and he was not interested in anything else.


    60%


    Chapter 103-


    "It''s that Mr. Howten who was found to be making out with Elvir back then... Oh my god! Why would hee to the school''s 100th anniversary? Could it be that he knows that Elvira is here and wants to cause trouble for her? This cannot happen. I have to quickly inform Elvira not toe out! Judy said as she walked in the direction of Elvira''s room.


    Calvin pulled her back and asked with a frown, "Tell me clearly what happened back then!"


    Calvin had also heard of this matter. It was said that Elvira and male teacher had been found making out in the music room. The male teacher had identified Elvira as the one who had seduced him. Later, the school decided to fire the male teacher, and Elvira was given a serious offense record. Later, Elvira had been expelled from the school for bullying.


    "Calvin, you''re hurting me." Judy looked at him aggrievedly and became angrier. She thought, ''Elvira was fooling around with the male teacher. Why are you grabbing me so hard?


    I''m sorry, Judy. I was just thinking that since Elvira was innocent in the bullying incident, could she also be used wrongly for this?" Calvin realized that he had lost hisposure and quickly let go of Judy.


    "The school would have definitely dealt with the matter seriously. They said that several witnesses confirmed it.. Elvira had indeed taken the initiative to look for Mr. Howten. Later on, both of them made out in the music room when a student


    1. up. bumped into them. Then, the matter erupted. At that time, both of them were disheveled. After the matter blew Howten could only tell the truth. He said that Elvira seduced him and that he made a mistake because he could not resist the temptation. Many people had seen Elvira and Mr. Howten together, including me. I was so shocked at that time. I only saw


    can''t remember Elvira and Mr. Howten hugging each other intimately... At that time, my mind was in aplete mess. I what happenedter. I''m willing to believe that Elvira is innocent Judy sighed helplessly. She scoffed in her heart. She narrated the incident in a very disgusting tone to convince Calvin that Elvira was a terrible woman,


    The fastest way to destroy a woman was to destroy her reputation! Judy knew this well!


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Calvin asked with a very unpleasant expression.


    Judy scoffed in her heart again. Indeed, any man would not tolerate an indecent woman!


    "I don''t want to believe that Elvira is that kind of person, but at that time, there were witnesses and evidence. I can''t help but believe it. I believe that Elvira was just not thinking straight. After all, she was young at that time. Her body was mature, but her mind was still immature. She thought that she could use her body in exchange for what she wanted. Everyone can forgive her. Judy sounded like she was defending Elvira


    When Calvin heard this, he walked directly to the man in the distance. His expression was very ugly. Judy quickly ran after him and pulled him anxiously. "Calvin, what are you going to do? Calm down first!"


    "Let go of me!" Calvin raised his hand and pushed Judy away. Judy was wearing high heels. She lost her bnce and fell against the wall. It was so painful that she gasped.


    She could only watch as Calvin rushed toward Mr. Howten, grabbed his cor, and pressed him against the wall....

 Chapter 106

    hapter 106


    Adam was originally looking for Elvira, thinking about how to deal with Elvira. Suddenly, someone grabbed him and pressed him against the wall. He was stunned for a moment. He frowned at the man who was pressing him and asked, "Who are you? What do you want?" "Are you the teacher who said that Elvira seduced you back then Calvin pressed his hand harder and harder. His eyes were filled with strong murderous intent.


    Adam was not afraid of the man in front of him and asked with an indifferent expression, "Yes. What''s the matter!"


    Calvin still wanted to say something, but Judly rushed over and said anxiously, "Calvin, don''t hit him in public. This concerns Elvis''s reputation! Let''s find a private ce to talk."


    Calvin saw that some people around him were already looking over curiously. He grabbed Adam''s clothes and pulled him. out. "Come with me!"


    "Let go of me first!" Adam shook off Calvin with force. He looked at Judy with disdain and snorted before walking out.


    In the hotel''s garden, there were some alumni scattered around. Compared to the interior, it was rtively quiet. Calvin pointed at him and asked, "Were you the one who wronged Elvira back then? Elvira didn''t seduce you at all, right?"


    "I wronged her? I was ruined by her, my wife divorced me, and I lost my good job. I was ruined by her!" Adam''s angry roar attracted the attention of the surrounding people.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Mr. Howten, please lower your voice. This matter concerns my sister''s reputation. Please lower your voice." Judy looked at him anxiously.


    believe "Why should I lower my voice? I''m not the one who''s embarrassed! Back then, it was Elvira who seduced me! Do you that now, as long as I crook my finger at Elvira, she''ll run over and please me!" Adam looked at the two people in front of him with a shameless expression


    Judy''s eyes widened in shock and disbelief. Calvin''s face was terribly darkened. Looking at the man in front of him who was so confident, he began to doubt the authenticity of the matter. Could it be true? Did Elvita really seduce this teacher in front of him?


    "Why did she seduce you? What reason did she have to do that?" Calvin gritted his teeth and continued to question Adam.


    "Of course, she did it for the answer to the test. Do you really think she''s so smart that she can get first ce in every test? Damn it, she got the answer from me in advance! I didn''t want to agree at first, but you''re a man, so you know, how could I resist her temptation? She took off her clothes and threw herself at me. How could I resist?" Adam pursed his lips in disdain.


    Judy was so shocked that she covered her mouth. Calvin was so angry that he rushed over to hit Adam. Regardless of whether it was true or not, he wanted to beat that bastard up.


    "Elvira was still young at that time. She didn''t know things better, but how could you be the same? You''re worse than an animal!TM


    Calvin''s fist was blocked by Adam. Adam sneered and said, "It''s none of my business whether she was young or not. She took the initiative! I just made a mistake that all men in the world will make. Why don''t we make a bet? Think of a way to help me send a letter to Elvira and tell her the room I''m in. See if she''lle, and we''ll know the truth, won''t we?"


    "How can we do that?"


    "Okay!"


    Judy and Calvin spoke at the same time. Judy did not expect Calvin to agree. Calvin desperately wanted to know the truth of this matter. Therefore, he agreed without hesitation. Chapter 100


    NO


    "Calvin Judy looked artim disapprovingly.


    "Tell Marsh to send her to his room!" Calvin said gloomily and asked for Adam''s room number before turning to leave.


    Adam and Judy looked at each other. Adam''s eyes were filled will determination. Judy was a little worried. Recently, Elvira had been a little strange, Judy was worried that if this matter backfired, Calvin would fall for Elvira once again.


    However, it was actually very difficult to tell what was going on between a man and a woman. Otherwise, how could it be so casy to ruin a woman''s reputation? It was because there was no way to verify it. Most importantly, this kind of scandal was the most discussed. No one cared about the truth. Everyone just wanted to have fun.


    This was also why the first thing Judy and her mother did was destroy Elvira''s reputation. This was because it was the easiest and hardest to prove.


    Marsh could easily see Elvira. When the note was handed to him, Judy specifically instructed him to give it to Elvira alone. Marsh did not listen to her and gave the note to his sister in front of Zach.


    "Here. Someone from the Willis family asked me to give it to you. As for what it is, I don''t know," said Marsh


    "Rascal, how dare you help outsiders frame your own sister again Zach immediately pped Marsh.


    Marsh quickly covered his head and retreated. I''m innocent! They asked me to secretly pass the note to Elvira didn''t listen to them, did I now?"


    You are a fence-sitter, and your behavior is despicable. Elvira rolled her eyes at him and opened the note.


    "Then what can I do? Do I have to fight them head-on like you? Then, won''t I have to be thrown into the countryside to suffer like you? I''m not as stupid as you." Marsh rolled his eyes and sat down to eat the seafood on the table. Elvira was speechless.


    "Let me see. Zach took the note and looked at it. His expression changed and he immediately said, "You can''t go!"


    "I have to go!" Elvira''s eyes were firm. Adam framed her back then. She only hated that she was too weak back then and could not fight against him. She did nothing when he ndered her innocence. Today, she would let him know that he had, to pay for what he did. "I''ll go with you!" Zach held her hand firmly.


    Seeing this, Elvira could only lean over and kiss him. She advised. "Darling, you have to believe in my current strength. I won''t fall for his trap again. Moreover, with you protecting me outside, if I''m really in any danger, I''ll call you immediately!" Zach felt helpless.


    He was still unwilling for his wife to meet that scumbag.


    "As for Judy, doesn''t she want to ruin my reputation? I won''t let her have her way. I want to use her meticulous scheme to clear the stain on my reputation. Only then will I be worthy of her hard work!" Elvira hugged Zach''s neck and wheedled. Marsh was speechless as he wondered. ''I can''t bear to look at you Can''t you take into ount that there''s an underage child here?


    Elvira went to meet Adam alone. She stood outside the door with her hands clenched into fists. She wanted to pay him back double for what he had done to her back then.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107-


    60:11


    Calvin, who was hiding in the dark, saw that not only did Elvira reallye to see Adam, but she also greeted him with a smile. Thest bit of hope in Calvin''s heart was instantly extinguished. He clenched his fists tightly as he wondered. To think that I actually thought that Elvira was innocent in the bullying incident, and she was also innocent in seducing the teacher! Indeed, I was too naive!


    Elvira actually seduced a teacher for her grades. Until now, she will does not repent. I actually felt sorry for Elvira all these years! If she continues to study in the city with such good grades, she will definitely be able to get into a good university. It turns out that her grades are all fakel


    Calvin immediately wanted to expose Elvira''s hypocrisy. Judy quickly pulled him back and said, "Calvin, you go now. Elvira will definitely be embarrassed!"


    can''t go


    If we


    Judy and Adam had already nned it out. There was arge amount of knockout powder in the room. As long as Elvira went in, she would definitely be knocked out immediately. At that time, Adam would immediately sleep with Elvira, and Judy would bring people over. This way, Judy could catch the two of them in the act and confirm Elvira''s seduction of the teacher back then.


    In that case, Judy and Adam would be in a win-win situation.


    If Judy went in now, it would ruin their n. The scene was not exciting enough.


    "Let''s listen to what''s going on inside first. If... I mean, if Elvira and Mr. Howten are really... We have to help her hide it! Judy persuaded Calvin and pulled him to the door.


    Calvin was extremely frustrated. He really wanted to rush in, but he had a lot on his mind now, so he listened to Judy''s suggestion. The two of them pressed their ears against the door and listened to the movements inside.


    Some ambiguous sounds could be heard from inside, as well as a woman''s soft snort. There were also some sounds that sounded like bangs. In short, it was very chaotic.


    Judy''s eyes lit up when she heard the noise, Adam had really seeded. He had really gone on Elvira. This time, her money had not been spent in vain. As Judy thought that Elvira was about to lose her reputation, her hands trembled with excitement.


    Calvin felt his blood racing. He immediately wanted to knock on the door and enter, Judy quickly pulled him back and stopped him. "Calvin, please don''t. You have to think about Elvira''s reputation!"


    "Elvira is so indecent! She really disappoints me!" Calvin punched the wall angrily.


    "No matter what, we must keep what happened today a secret for my sister! We must not let anyone know!" Judy looked at Calvin with determination.


    "What do you want to help your sister hide?" A sharp voice sounded. Judy seemed to be shocked. When she turned around, she saw her mother holding her grandmother and her father beside her. Many alumni had already gathered behind her, including Lily. Judy was so frightened that she hurriedly used her body to block the door in front of her.


    Calvin''s face was darkened. He stood there without saying a word and clenched his fists tightly.From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Grand... Grandma, why are you guys here?" Judy''s action of blocking the door was simply exposing herself. She let everyone know that something big was going on behind the door.


    "What exactly is going on?" Karen questioned her granddaughter with a serious expression.


    When Judy saw everyone staring at her, she seemed to realize that what she was doing was inappropriate. She quickly retracted her arm and said with a smile, "Grandma, what can happen? Calvin and I are just strolling around. It''s gettingte. Let me help you back and rest early."


    060%7


    Judy, I heard that scum Adam Howten came today? Did he me Elvira again? Those two adulterers are in there, right?" Lily questioned loudly with a look of disdain.


    As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar. The alumni had also heard about the incident of Elvira having ani affair with the teacher back then. It was said thatter on, the male teacher identified Elvira as the one who seduced him first. He could not resist the temptationt and started having an air with her. At that time, the matter caused a lot of trouble. Later on, the male teacher was expelled, and Elvira was dernerited.


    Did this mean that the two of them had got back together again at the school''s anniversary celebration?


    "Ms. Watson! That''s not it... Everyone, hurry up and disperse. My sister and Mr. Howten are not in there. Really! Judy''s face Elvira and Adam were in


    turned red. She waved her hand to cover up for Elvira. Her words were almost telling everyone the. Really! Judy''s face


    there.


    "In that case, that indecent girl Elvira is really in there! Move aside. I want to see how despicable she can be now!" Karen walked forward angrily.


    Amber quickly advised, "Mom, forget it. There are so many people watching. If Elvira is embarrassed, the Willis family will be embarrassed too."


    "Mom! Let''s leave first. I''ll teach my unfilial daughter a lesson after this!" Vincent also felt embarrassed. His hatred for his eldest daughter had reached its peak. He didn''t care if she was despicable, but it was too much to disgrace the Willis family.


    "You''re too softhearted. Let me make it clear first. Elvira has already cut ties with the Willis family! She can only represent herself/If she is disgraced, she will be on her own. I want to see how loose this slut is! Open the door!" Karen roared. She had repeatedly given Elvira a chance to turn over a new leaf, but unfortunately, she did not seize it once. Instead, she did shameless things again and again, disappointing Karen to the core.


    Today, Karen wanted everyone to see how shameless Elvira was. As the head of the Willis family, she made the right decision to chase Elvira out of the family.


    "Grandma!" Judy stomped her feet anxiously.


    "Open the door now! I also want to see how slutty Elvira is!" Calvin''s eyes were red. The sound in the room was getting louder and louder. It kept ringing non-stop. It was crazily getting to him and driving hint crazy.


    Calvin''s sudden outburst shocked everyone present. Everyone looked at him. The alumni behind him were whispering and looking forward to what they would see. After all, they had not seen the scandal seven years ago with their own eyes. They were actually able to see it with their own eyes today. This made them quite excited.


    Many people took out their phones and prepared to take photos.


    Elvira was beautiful and had an excellent figure. If they could take a photo of her in bed, it would be a shocking thing.


    When Lily saw this, she took out the universal room card in her hand and rushed over to open the door. Judy rushed over and pressed down on Lily''s hand, begging her, "Ms. Watson, I''m begging you. Please leave my sister some prestige. If you


    the door like this, she won''t be able to conduct herself."


    open


    "Judy, you''re too kind. Since she dared to do it, she has to bear the consequences! You''d better move aside. The school has to give the public an exnation for this matter!" After Lily finished speaking, she passed the room card on the lock. With a beep, the lock opened Everyone widened their eyes. Those behind even stood on their uptoes and craned their necks to look inside.


    The moment the door was opened, an ecstatic moan was heard, causing goosebumps to the people present. Everyone''s eyes were filled with excitement. With the push of the people behind, the people in front rushed into the room at once, followed by the people behind. For a moment, half the room was filled with people.

 Chapter 108

    "Elvira, Adam, you two scumbags are too presumptuous. You a


    Lily''s sharp and harsh words were very ear-piercing, but befor front of hers


    On the big bed, Adam''s face was covered in blood, Two of hist Adam, holding a chair leg in her hand and stepping on Adam''s Adam felt that he was about to be beaten to death. With the on immediately reached out to Lily, "Lily, save met Elvira wants to "You still have the strength to scream. Looks like I hit you too! raindrops. It was so painful that he rolled and screamed. Elvira despised him for shouting too loudly. She grabbed the r could only grunt


    Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at this scene in horro what was going on


    Didn''t people say that Elvira and Mr. Howten were having an a one-sidedly after entering?


    Calvin also looked at this scene in shock. The monstrous anger kill Adam and immediately came over to stop her from contin


    When Elvira saw someone approaching, she swung the stick in approaching.


    "Calvin, what are you doing?" Elvira looked at him warily and g


    She looked so aloof and did not have the slightest bit of love fr a moment and forgot that he was there to stop Elvira.


    After Judy''s shock, she was furious. She could not believe that / been practicing mixed martial arts all these years? Didn''t he enough to knock Elvira down? Didn''t he say that it would defin Judy''s legs went limp and she almost fell. Amber immediately looked at each other. Amber looked at Elvira and said, "Elvira, going to kill him if you do this. You''ll be sentenced to death!"


    "I would never hit anyone, but he''s just an animal. He''s a beast!" pain that his eyes bulged out and he could only whimper.


    Everyone was frightened by this bloody scene and retreated. K gaze. Vincent was so shocked that his mouth was agape. He cot violent.


    "Elvira, why aren''t you stopping yet? Are you trying to kill him! murder! Lily shouted angrily.


    Watson, please shut up! You''re too noisy!" Elvira stared sharpl the stick in her hand unhappily.


    Lily was stunned for a moment before scolding, "Elvira, you''re


    60%


    "Elvira. Adam, you two scumbags are too presumptuous. You actuallymitted adultery at the anniversary celebration..."


    Lily''s sharp and harsh words were very ear piercing, but before he could finish speaking, she was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    On the big bed. Adam''s face was covered in blood. Two of his bly teeth were scattered on the bed. Elvira stood beside Adam, holding a chair leg in her hand and stepping on Adam''s luck with one foot. Her posture was as valiant as it could be. Adam felt that he was about to be beaten to death. With the one who hade over, he could finally be saved. He immediately reached out to Lily, "Lily, save met Elvira wants to kill me! Help!"


    "You still have the strength to scream. Looks like 1 hit you too lighdy! The stick in Elvira''s handnded on Adam''s body like raindrops. It was so painful that he rolled and screamed.


    Elvira despised him for shouting too loudly. She grabbed the rag on the bed and stuffed it into his mouth. This time, Adami could only grunt.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at this scene in horror The alumni looked at each other,pletely unaware of what was going on.


    Didn''t people say that Elvira and Mr. Howten were having an affair? Why did they only see Elvira beating Mr. Howten up one-sidedly after entering?


    Elvin also looked at this scene in shock. The monstrous anger in his heart was extinguished. He saw that Elvira was about to kill Adam and immediately came over to stop her from continuing to beat him.


    When Elvira saw someone approaching, she swung the stick in her hand at the other party to prevent him from approaching.


    "Calvin, what are you doing?" Elvira looked at him warily and gloomily.


    She looked so aloof and did not have the slightest bit of love from before. The contrast was too great. Calvin was stunned for moment and forgot that he was there to stop Elvira.From N?velDrama.Org.


    After Judy''s shock, she was furious. She could not believe that Adam did not manage to stop Elvira. Didn''t he say that he had, been practicing mixed martial arts all these years? Didn''t he say that he had already prepared a knockout drug that was enough to knock Elvira down? Didn''t he say that it would definitely be foolproof? Why was he beaten up like this by Elvira?


    Judy''s legs went limp and she almost fell. Amber immediately came over to support his daughter. The mother and daughter looked at each other. Amber looked at Elvira and said, "Elvira, what are you doing? How can you hit him like this? You''re going to kill him if you do this. You''ll be sentenced to death!"


    "I would never hit anyone, but he''s just an animal. He''s a beast! Elvira''s stick struck Adam''s body again. He was in so much pain that his eyes bulged out and he could only whimper.


    Everyone was frightened by this bloody scene and retreated. Karen looked at her ruthless granddaughter with a darkened gaze. Vincent was so shocked that his mouth was agape. He could not believe that his former obedient daughter would be so violent.


    "Elvira, why aren''t you stopping yet? Are you trying to kill him? Call the police, call the police immediately. She''s up for murder Lily shouted angrily.


    "Watson, please shut up! You''re too noisy!" Elvira stared sharply at the woman who was kicking up a fuss there as she waved the stick in her hand unhappily.


    Lily was stunned for a moment before scolding. "Elvira, you''re just some scum who doesn''t know how to respect your


    teachers! How dare yourrall que by my name?"


    "Why can''t I! You''re just a ck sheep in the teacher''s team. Watson, do you think that no one knows about the dirty things you''ve done? Then I can tell you today that you should cherish thest days when you''re respected by your students because your dirty deeds will soon be made public! You''ll be fired soon! Elvira''s sharp eyes were filled with indifference andziness, It actually made people not dare to not believe her words, You... Call the police, call the police, get the police to quickly arrest this murderer! Lily took out her phone to call the police.


    Elvira was not in a hurry at all. Seeing that the man on the bed was breathing heavily from her beating, Elvira stopped and threw the stick in her hand at Adam.


    She reached out and pulled the rag out of Adam''s mouth before the raised her leg and kicked him under the bed.


    Everyone was speechless.


    They were all stunned at her violence.


    After calling the police, Lily hurriedly said, "Hurry up and help Mr. Howten up."


    When the two male alumni saw this, they helped Mr. Howten up. In fact, Adam only looked like he was seriously injured. Elvira did not really want to kill him. She only hit ces that were painful but not fatal. Therefore, now that she had stopped, Adam would not die at all. "What a bastard. Look at what you''ve done!" Vincent red at Elvira angrily. His gaze was filled with the desire to cut her into pieces.


    Adam had been practicing martial arts all year round. Now that Elvira had stopped, his strength returned. He pointed at Elvira and scolded, "Elvira, you bitch, how dare you hit mel


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Elvira could do anything everyone saw a figure rush over, grab the man''s cor, and ruthlessly throw him out!


    Adam''s 176-pound body mmed into the window of the room like a rag. The ss shattered. When he fell, he spat out arge mouthful of blood. Countless ss shards pierced into his body, and everyone present trembled in fear.


    Zach took the wet towel from the bodyguard in disdain and wiped his hands. He said gloomily, "Do you know how to speak properly now?"


    When Elvira saw Zach''s move just now, she knew that this guy was also a martial arts practitioner. Moreover, he was skilled. He could easily throw off a man about 176 pounds. Just this strength alone was something she could notpare to.


    Only now did Elvira realize how gentle he had been to her. In the past, she always felt that he was rough in bed and was very strong to her.


    How could Adam say anything now? Zach''s throw made him suffer more than Elvira''s ten minutes of beating him up. "Mr. Willis, is your memory muddled? I have nothing to do with the Willis family anymore. What does what I do have to do with you guys?" Elvira said gloomily. She did not even bother to look at Vincent.


    Vincent was so


    as so angry that he could not speak. His chest heaved as he pointed at Elvir


    "Elvira, don''t tell me you think that after your act today, your previous seduction of Mr. Howten will be written off!" Lily stared at Elvira viciously. Now, she hated Elvira even more. She couldn''t believe that Elvira would dare to use her profession to threaten her. She would definitely not allow that to happen.


    Elvira looked at Lily indifferently and said, "This matter is the same as the bullying incident. I was wronged. Back then, I suffered such a huge injustice. Do you think you can write it off easily? Dream on!"


    15-48 Sat, Nov 23


    C


    60%2


    When the alumni heart Elvin''s words, they were in an uproar again. Some of them had already begun to believe Elvira After all, the truth of the bullyhig had been reversed. However, there were still some who felt that things were not that simple. Bullying and the scandal were different. People could prove their innocence when it came to bullying, but it was different when it came to a scandal. Who knew if Elvira was trying to take advantage of the situation to clear her name?

 Chapter 109

    You beat him up like this. He can''t even speak. Do you want to force him to confess? Elvira, don''t think that just because you found such an actor to act as the CEO of Gilbert Group and deceived the principal, you can hide the crimes you''vemited The two of you have severely injured him. When the police are here, you''ll exin to them" Lily looked fearless and arrogant..


    An alumnus suggested. "Ms. Watson, why don''t we quickly call an ambnce?"


    Adam''s current situation could be said to be miserable. Hey the ss shards and twitched in pain. The broken ss pierced his entire body. It hurt no matter whether he moved or pot. As he rolled, more ss shards pierced his flesh and blood flowed all over the ground.


    Someone called an ambnce.


    "Zach, don''t me Elvira for being too violent. This person is to despicable. He actually bullied her back then!" Judy was unwilling to let her n fail just like that. She felt that she had to do something, so she instigated the rtionship between Elvira and Zach." Zach nced at her strangely. He grabbed Elvira''s hand and brought it to his lips. He blew on it gently and said, "Of course, 1 don''t me Elvira It''s just that her hand hurts from hitting such a scumbag. My heart aches for her." Everyone was speechless.


    They could not believe their ears. Adam was about to be beaten to death by Elvira, and Zach even gave him a final critical


    it, but he actually feel sorry for the person who hit Adam.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Everyone mourned for Adam for a minute.


    Judy was even more speechless. She felt that Zach was simply crazy. She continued. "Elvira, since you said that you were wronged, you must have evidence. Hurry up and show us. Don''t let everyone misunderstand you again." Judy spoke with sincerity as if she really hoped that Elvira would quickly clear her name, so she work hard to act as a good,


    sister.


    Elvira nced at her indifferently and said with a smile, "Since I dare to say that I''m innocent, I naturally have evidence! Otherwise, do you really think I''m not prepared to let you continue to frame me?"


    Judy''s face turned pale. She forced a smile and said, "Elvira, if you have evidence, show it to us now. Don''t keep us in


    suspense.


    "Do you really want me to hand over the evidence?" Elvira smiled as she looked at Judy whose expression had changed.


    "Elvira, what do you mean? Your sister has already said it. Hurry up and show us the evidence. However, how can you exin the deal between you and Mr. Howten? Only you and high are involved. Mr. Howten said that you seduced him, but you said that you didn''t seduce him. How can you exin it clearly?" Amber felt extremely disgusted by Elvira''s aggressive attitude toward her daughter, She couldn''t help but stand up for her daughter.


    "Elvira, stop embarrassing yourself! Hurry up and go home. If you continue to cause trouble, our Willis family will be humiliated by you!" Karen said angrily. She looked at Elvira with dissatisfaction.


    This olddy doesn''t seem to have a good memory. I have nothing to do with the Willis family anymore. It doesn''t matter to the Willis family whether I''m disgraced or not, right? Take him to the main hall. Everyone should be there. Today, I''ll let everyone see the truth of what happened back then!" Elvira said gloomily and held Zach''s arm as they walked out.


    The room was filled with people. With Zach''s bodyguards paving the way, he and Elvira left the room unimpeded and headed for the main hall


    The bodyguards walked in front of An and each of them grabed one of his feet to drag him out. The ss shards that had already pierced into his flesh instantly pierced deeper. He was dragged out of the room just like that, leaving a dark red hlood mark on the ground. It looked especially terrifying.


    Adam cried out in pain like a pig being ughtered, scaring everyone present. His cry sounded too terrifying


    Because Adam was too miserable, some people began to sympathize with him. Everyone was willing to sympathize with the weak, not to mention that Adam could only be described as tragic.


    When he was dragged to the main hall, Adam had already faint. The bodyguards went forward and took out a syringe to inject him. Adam woke up. He felt his strength return and immediately scolded, "Elvira, you..."


    The rest of his words were stuck in his throat because he saw a pair of gloomy and sharp eyes like those of a wild beast. He was so frightened that he shivered. He thought of the feeling of death when he was easily lifted up and thrown out by the man just now. The man was a devil. "Sir, it''s not that I want to scold Elvira, but Elvira is not worthy of you at all! Back then, she seduced me at a young age! I don''t know how many men she''s been with over the years!" As Adam regained his strength, he immediately ndered Elvira


    "Adam. I''m going to kill you!" A shrill cry sounded. Someone pounced on Adam, and everyone retreated in shock.


    When everyone saw what was going on, they saw a woman pounce on Adam and bite his car, forcefully tearing it off. look. The


    The scene was too bloody. Many women were so frightened that they turned their eyes away and did not dare others were also frighteried by this bloody and terrifying scene and took a few steps back.


    Everyone focused their eyes and saw that the woman spat out half of Adam''s ear and bit him again.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards came over and wanted to pull the woman away, but she refused to let go at all. Her eyes were filled with hatred and she wished she could cut Adam into pieces.


    The entire banquet hall was filled with Adam''s screams. He kept pushing the woman in front of him, but he could not push her away no matter how hard he tried. In the end, another piece of flesh was torn off from him by the woman.


    This shocking scene made everyone terrified. Everyone looked at this woman who was almost crazy and were all extremely shocked. They were all very curious about what kind of deep hatred this woman had with Adam that as a very thin and weak woman, she would forcefully tear two pieces of flesh off him when she saw Adam.


    Zach gently hugged Elvira. The couple watched all of this indifferently. There was only gloom in their eyes because those who knew the inside story could not help but hate scum like Adam.


    Judy was also frightened. She hid behind Calvin and trembled and nced at her mother nervously.


    Amber was also shocked. As she looked at her daughter''s frightened expression, her motherly love reached its peak. She knew that she could not let Elvira take the lead at this time, so she stood up and questioned, "Elvira, what are you doing? Did you bring Mr. Howten here just to let us see this without rhyme or reason? Could this be the evidence you mentioned that proves that you did not seduce him back then?"


    "Nonsense, this is simply nonsense. Elvira, have you used up all the money you have on you to hire actors? Do you still have the money to pay the Willis family back for raising you? Do you think you have the ability to leave the Willis family?" Karen had been religious in recent years. When she saw this bloody scene, she was so frightened that her heart pounded. She looked angrily at Elvira, who looked calm.


    "Adam Howten, you killed my daughter! Give me back my daughter''s life!" The woman''s shrill cry resounded throughout the entire banquet hall. Everyone listened to this ghostly cry and looked at the thin woman with a mouth full of blood. For some reason, not only were they not afraid, they even felt a lump in their throats and wanted to cry.

 Chapter 110

    The woman was like a lunatic/Her face was covered in tears and here was blood beside her mouth. She cried andughed as she pointed at Adam and shouted, "You''re worse than a beast! Yo killed my daughter. A beast like you should go to hellr "Madam, you said that Mr. Howten killed your daughter. What exactly happened?" a female alumnus asked while suppressing her fear.


    "My daughter, Renee, used to be his student. She was only in her teens, but you raped her! He even threatened my daughter to kill us if she dared to tell anyone. My silly child. She didn''t dare... didn''t dare to tell it to others. In the end, she was forced to drop out of school due to depression andmitted Micidel I only knew what had happened after reading my daughter''s diary. I''m not a good mother! Renee, I''m sorry. Rence,e back to me. I miss your The woman''s shrill cry resounded throughout the entire banquet hall "You''re talking nonsense. You''re ndering mel Did Elvira ask for your help? How much money did she give you to nder me? Let me tell you... Don''t even think about ndering met Adam''s entire body was trembling in pain. Zach had gotten his men to drug him, so he could only endure it and not faint.


    "Renee, Renee, my daughter. Have you seen my daughter? She''s very obedient and sensible. She loves me very much... very much. I can''t find her, I can''t find her." The woman''s mind was clearly not very clear. The blow of losing her daughter was too great for her. It was a pain that a mother could not bear.


    She suddenly copsed to the ground. The surrounding women hurriedly went over to support her when they saw this. They all looked at this woman who was almost crazy with worry However, after hearing about her encounter, no one was afraid of her anymore. They only felt that she was too pitiful.


    Adam looked at the woman''s crazy appearance and questioned angrily, "Look, she''s a lunatic. Can you believe the words of a


    lunatic?"


    "She''s crazy, but I''m not. Adam, don''t tell me you don''t even recognize me." A well-dressed woman walked out with monstrous hatred on her face.


    "Gina! What are you doing here?" Adam''s eyes showed some guill and anger.


    Tm here to identify you as a despicable criminal! If I don''t stand up, I don''t know how many girls will be harmed by you!" Gina Gordon red at the man in front of her with red eyes. The hatred in her eyes was so strong that it almost materialized. "Gina, we used to be husband and wife after all. You promised me not to say anything!" Agitated, Adam pointed at the woman opposite him angrily.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Back then, in order to divorce you, I didn''t want to cause any more harm to my daughter. I only wanted to leave you as soon as possible. I regret it now! Because my tolerance has caused you to hurt more girls! Today, it was my daughter who encouraged me to expose your true colors!" Gina clenched her fists in anger. Thinking of her daughter who still had nightmares, she hated that beast to death.


    Someone beside her asked, "What''s going on? Madam, tell us clearly!"


    "Gina, shut up. If you dare to spout nonsense, I''ll kill your entire family!" Adam threatened fiercely.


    L


    "You''re the one who should shut up!" The bodyguards pped Adam''s face, knocking out two of his teeth. The blood at the corner of his mouth never stopped running out, looking very terrifying.


    "Im Adam''s ex-wife. Back then, I was divorced and married him with my eight-year-old daughter! I thought that he was a teacher, so I was relieved to let him take care of my daughter. Who knew that I was the one who personally pushed my daughter into the abyss? At that time, I was only a saleswoman. When I was busy, I had to work for fifteen to sixteen hours a day. Adam had plenty of spare time since he was a teacher, so I let him take care of my daughter..." Gira almost could not continue. The people who heard this were also shocked. They looked at Adam in disbelief. Could it be that this scumbag would not even let go of his young stepdaughter?


    Sat NOW!


    Gins closed her eyes it pain When she opened them again, she continued, "It was already a yearter when I found out! During that period, my girl became especially quiet. Every night she had nightmares, As long as I wanted to go to work and let her stay with her father, she would cry loudly. In the beginning. I even thought that she was too willful and scolded her! I personally handed her over to the devill I should diel


    As Gina spoke, she suddenly raised her hand and pped herself twice as she fell into a painful memory.


    "Later, I realized the truth when I saw that there was blood on my daughter''s underwear! I wanted to call the police at that time, but Adam threatened me with my daughter. Later, I cowardly chose to get a divorce! My daughter was the one whot instructed me to stand here today, I didn''t want to mention this kind of thing again, but my daughter is braver than me. She wants me to expose this beast''s true colors! My daughter said that if she was needed, she would testify in court! Adam, you''re a beast!" Gina red at the man covered in blood in the distance with red eyes.


    The banquet hall was in an uproar. The crowd was furious and shouted that they would beat Adam to death. The people who came to the venue were all knowledgeable people, and they hated this kind of thing even more.


    7 28 2


    Moreover, such a person had actually been a teacher. If he had not been expelled back then, who knew how many more female students would have been persecuted by him?


    Judy watched as everyone began to curse Adam. She wished she could rush out and beat him to death She was so frightened that she took a step back. If everyone knew that she had asked Adam to show up today, she would probably be scolded along with him. Just thinking about it made her break out in a cold sweat.


    "Judy, what''s going on with you?" Calvin also despised Adam for being a pedophile and wretched beast. He was so angry that he clenched his fists. Judy leaned toward him. He felt her trembling and held her worriedly.


    Calvin, I suddenly feel a little dizzy. Can you help me leave? I don''t want to stay here anymore." Judy looked at him with a pale face.


    "You must have been frightened. Don''t be afraid. This kind of scum should be scolded by others! Let''s wait and see the results before leaving Calvin looked at Elvira with aplicated gaze. He wanted to wait for the results.


    The bodyguards gestured for everyone to be quiet. A few more girls stood up and pointed out that they had been harassed by Adam when they were in school. At that time, they were also indescribably miserable. A few of them had suffered depression because of this, and they still had to receive regr treatment. "Howten, do you still insist that I seduced you back then?" Elvira questioned Adam gloomily. Her eyes were filled with disdain and disgust.


    Adam looked at these faces that he could not even remember. He gritted his teeth and said, "No. You were the one who seduced me back then! Why couldn''t you seduce me since you wanted to get the answer to the exam from me? Even if I harassed them before, you were the one who seduced me!"


    Adam looked like he feared nothing since he was doomed. He even smiled. Coupled with his missing half ear and his mouth full of blood, it only made people feel extremely disgusted.


    B

 Chapter 111

    Elvira looked at that beast with a livid expression. She did not get that things had already reached this point, but he still insisted that it was her doing. It seemed that even if she could seek justice for these girls who had been hurt by him, it would he difficult for her to seek justice.


    No matter what, those girls who had been harmed by Adam could finally get the justice they deserved. Although Elvira had also been harmed by him, at least she could still live well Compared to Renee, who had lost her life, and the girls who had been tortured by nightmares, she was considered lucky.


    Judy did not expect there to be an unexpected surprise. Adam actually refused to let go of Elvira. This way, Judy was relieved. So what if Adam was a scumbag? As long as he did not admit that Elvira did not seduce him, the stain on Elvira would not be cleared. Calvin also frowned as he looked at Elvira.


    Amber was overjoyed. She thought that she was at the end of her rope today. She did not expect that there would be a glimmer of hope in the end.


    Karen and Vincent looked disgusted. They still felt that Elvira was embarrassing-


    Someone grabbed Elvira''s hand. Elvira turned to look at the man beside her. The smile on her lips was a little bitter. Zach held her hand even tighter and said. "I''m here!"


    What he said was simple, but it was filled with power when Elvira heard it. She felt that her desperate heart was filled with hope again.


    Tm sorry, everyone, I''mte! But it''s not toote. I''m right in time. The school just settled an old matter about bullying and cleared Elvira''s name! Today, I brought some witnesses to testify for Elvira about Adam Howten ndering her for seducing him."


    The principal walked in with a few students. These students were all Adam''s students back then. Some were ssmates from Elvira''s ss, and some were from the ss next door. Those few faces were familiar.


    When everyone heard that the principal had directlybeled the seduction incident back then as nder, they looked over at him.


    "Sir, what''s going on? Hurry up and exin!" A senior couldn''t stand it anymore. She felt that Elvira must have been wronged, but if Elvira couldn''t prove her innocence, wouldn''t she have to carry this stain for the rest of her life? This was very harmful to women. That senior thought that if it happened to her, she wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "These are the students who perjured Adam back then. They are now willing to tell the truth and clear Elvira''s name." The principal walked to the side and gestured for the female students to speak.


    "Back then, I was forced by Adam Howten to perjure him. Elvira never took the initiative to seduce Mr. Howten. Back then, I said that when I saw Elvira, she took the initiative to go to Mr. Howten. In fact, it was him who took the initiative to go to Elvira, He threatened that if I didn''t do as he said, he wouldn''t let me continue being the ss monitor and wouldn''t let me graduate. I could only listen to him and nder Elvira."


    The same happened to. At that time, he... harassed me too. He said that as long as I identified Elvira, he would let me go. I could only agree. My family is poor and I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to graduate. Elvira, I''m sorry!!


    "I was also threatened by Mr. Howten. I''m sorry, Elvira."


    "Me too...


    183


    60%


    The girls all used Adam of coercing them into ndering Elya. They were all very ashamed now and kept apologizing


    to Elvira.


    Adam naturally recognized these people. He questioned angrily Just because you said so? That''s not what you said back then! Can one believe empty words?" Adam watched as Elvira''s reputation was cleared. He questioned those people angrily. He was kicked to the ground by the bodyguards and rolled around in pain.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "I have evidence. I reconded it" A girl took out an old phone and pressed it. The conversation between Adam and her back


    then could be heard.


    "Mr. Howten, please let me go. I just want to focus on my studie. My family favors boys over girls. If anything bad happens to me, my parents won''t support me in school anymore. I beg your


    "If you want me to let you go, sure. In a few days, help me identity Elvira as the one who seduced me. Just say that you saw her hug me from behind and I''ll let you go. Otherwise... "Alright, alright. I promise you, Mr. Howten. As long as you don''t go to my parents, I''ll listen to whatever you ask me to do."


    After that was the sound of a girl crying.


    Although only one witness had a recording, it was enough to prove Elvira''s innocence. It proved that this was all a show directed by Adam and he was the one who ndered Elvira, Elvira was the same as the other girls who had been harmed by Adam.


    The moment the truth was revealed, Elvira was finally relieved. It had been seven years. She had finally cleared the two stains of her student days and let everyone know that she had been wronged. Adam pointed at the women who hade out to testify for Elvira. He could no longer say anything.


    Judy knew that this n hadpletely failed. She originally thought that she could use the opportunity of the Inte''s development to make Elvira''s reputation spread throughout the country. Unexpectedly, Elvira sessfully cleared her name.


    Judy felt that all her strength had been sucked out of her body. She fell into Calvin''s arms. Amber looked at her daughter worriedly and quickly came over to support her. She used her eyes to tell Judy to stay calm.


    Calvin''s hand caught Judy. His eyes were still on Elvira as he looked at her with guilt. It turned out that Elvira had never lied. She was really wronged, but he had never believed her.


    The principal announced, "In view of Adam Howten''s terrible behavior, even if what he did was a few years ago, the school has already called the police on behalf of the victims. The police will investigate the whole story and give the victims justice.


    a They will bring the perpetrator to justice. We will also make a statement to admit that we handled it too rashly and made mistake back then. We wronged our student and made her suffer for seven years. We will give Elvira justice!"


    As soon as the principal finished speaking, everyone apuded and cheered.


    When Elvira turned to look at Zach, her eyes were red. Zach raised his hand and touched her head. He said gently. "I''ve said. it before. With me around, I won''t let you suffer any grievances.


    Zach, thank you!" Elvira was touched and hugged him. She felt extremely touched,


    Calvin looked at Elvira hugging another man and subconsciously wanted to go over and snatch her back. Judy snorted softly. "Calvin, I''m so dizzy. Can you send me home?"


    "Judy, why do you look so pale? Calvin, let''s bring Judy to the hospital quickly. There''s no point in staying here," Karen. looked at Elvira gloomily. There was no warmth in her eyes. 15 51 Sat, NOV ZJ


    Chapter III


    "Yes, yes, let''s hurry home; Amber urged Calvin. Since things had alreadye to this, she did not want any more trouble.


    Calvin had no choice but to support Judy and leave.


    He looked at Elvira from time to time, hoping that she would look at him. Unfortunately, Elvira did not even look over. She was entirely focused on Zach.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 59%2


    At this critical moment, Zach used all his strength to pull Marship. At the same time, he hugged Elvira and brought her down the building.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Three bullets hit the spot where Elvira was just now. Marsh was so frightened that he covered his head and shouted. He was so terrified that he sat on the floor. Looking at his sister and brother-inw who had fallen down the building, he was seared out of his wits. lle reacted and crawled away from the edge of the roof.


    Zach fell from the seventh floor with Elvira in his arms. As he fell he tried his best to turn around so that Elvira was in his arms. He hoped that when they fell to the ground, he could reduce the impact on her


    Elvira desperately tried to push him away. She did not want him to risk his life to save her. Zach''s grip on her was like steel bars. She could not break free at all.


    Fortunately, Spike and Samson reacted quickly. The air cushion had already been set up downstairs, Zach and Elvira finally fell onto the air cushion. Even so, Zach fainted because of the impact. Elvira quickly got up and looked at Zach, who was unconscious. She called his name anxiously, Zach, wake up. Don''t scare met Zach! I beg you to wake up! Help! Get the doctor here!"


    "Elvira, don''t worry. Zach should have just fainted. He will be fine." Samson and the bodyguards rushed forward and helped Elvira up. They carried Zach into the car and prepared to send him to the hospital.


    Spike, on the other hand, went after the sniper.


    Elvira looked at Zach with his eyes tightly closed and his hands covered in blood. Her heart ached terribly.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Upstairs, Marsh was so scared that he kept crying. When the bodyguards found him, he was so scared that his legs went limp. He cried and said, "Where''s my sister? Did she fall to her death?"


    "Mrs. Gilbert isn''t dead! The bodyguards tried to persuade him as they pulled him downstairs.


    your You''re lying! It''s impossible for one to survive such a high fall! You''re lying. Elvira Boohoo... I caused death!" Marsh cried until he was out of breath. He was tall and heavy. His legs were so weak that even the bodyguards could not move him when he could not walk "Mrs. Gilbert is really not dead! Mr. and Mrs. Gilbert fell onto the air cushion. They''re going to the hospital now," the bodyguards exined helplessly.


    Marsh stopped crying and looked at the bodyguards suspiciously, "Are you serious? My sister and brother-inw really didn''t fall to their deaths?"


    "It''s true. Why would I lie to you? Hurry up and go to the hospital" The bodyguards pulled him away and brought him. downstairs.


    In the car, Zach was already awake. He looked at the woman who was hugging him and crying. He raised his hand to helpi her wipe her tears, but his hand was covered in blood.


    "Zach, are you feeling unwell? Tell me. It''s all because of me that you''re hurt like this. Elvira''s heart ached terribly. Zach had risked his life to save Marsh for Elvira. If Marsh was not her biological younger brother, why would Zach risk his life to save him? He even risked his life to save her. Elvira was really touched.


    "You''re my wife. It''s my duty to save you. I''m fine. Don''t cry. If you cry, my heart will ache, Zach could not help but cough twice. He had suffered internal injuries when he fell, but it should not be serious.


    "Alright, I won''t cry anymore. Stop talking. We''ll soon reach the hospital Elvira quickly wiped away the tears on her face and hugged him even tighter.


    Zach went through a series of examinations. Other than the injury on his hand, Zach also had slight internal injuries. It was


    a


    not serious. The doctor rmended that he be hospitalized for three days.


    SEN

 Chapter 113

    When Marsh arrived at the hospital, Zach''s hand was already baged and he was receiving an IV. His handsome face was a little pale as he leaned against the bed. Elvira was helping him with some soup. Marsh rushed to Elvira and cried. "Elviral"


    Elvira had mixed feelings when she heard this. Ever since Mars was brought by Amber, this was the first time he had sincerely called Elvira.


    "It was your brother-inw who saved your life. His hand was worn out trying to save you!" Elvira looked at her disappointing brother with red eyes.


    Marsh knelt to Zach. "Zach, thank you for saving my life! I will definitely repay you in the future. I will support you in your old age!"


    Zach was speechless.


    Elvira did not know how to react when she saw her brother''s funny expression. She turned to look at Zach with a pained expression. "Hubby, what do you n to do with him?" "Hurry up and get up! I don''t need you to take care of me in my old age!" Zach red at this brat. Now, it seemed that Marsh was not had to the core. There was hope in him.


    Marsh stood up obediently. He looked nervously at his sister. Then, he lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Elvira, if you trust me, send him to a ce where he might be saved, Zach suggested to Elvira after pondering for a few seconds.


    "Of course, you can send him anywhere you want!" Elvira naturally trusted Zach.


    "Marsh, what do you think? Do you want to stay in the Willis family and be a piece of trash, or do you want to start over in a brand new ce? Zach looked at Marsh.


    After what happened today, Marsh finally understood that Elvis was the only one in this world who truly cared about him and was willing to risk her life to save him. He was also tired of seeing the hypocrisy of the others. "Ill listen to you two."


    Zach saw that Marsh''s attitude had changed so quickly. He started to like his brother-inw a little. At least Marsh knew what was good for him and was not led too badly by the Willis family


    "Alright, you''ll leave tonight. Just listen to Spike''s arrangements, Zach instructed.


    "To... Tonight? So soon?" Marsh widened his eyes and looked at his sister nervously.


    Elvira also felt that it was a little fast, but when she thought about how her brother had been controlled by the Willis family over the years, she felt that Zach was right. She had to send Marsh away quickly so that the Willis family would not be able to keep him after getting the news.


    "So soon? You''ll leave tonight. Listen to your brother-inw. He won''t harm you." Elvira took Zach''s side.


    Marsh lowered his head. "Alright.


    1. t. When


    can Ie back?"


    "It depends on your performance. Tell Spike to send him away. Zach did as he said. He instructed the bodyguards to bring Marsh to Spike.


    The bodyguard immediately went to do it and left with Marsh,


    After her brother left, Elvira felt a little uneasy. She stood up and said. "I''ll see him off."


    "Go ahead. I''ll give you ten minutes. Zach was not willing to let Elvira out of his sight at all. What happened just now left him with a lingering fear. He had not received any concrete news yet. Were those people after him or Elvira today?


    "It won''t take that long. I''ll just give him some advice. Elvira smiled and turned to go to Marsh.


    Marsh was looking back at the ward. When he saw Elviraing out, he immediately turned around and rushed back to hug her.


    Elvira was stunned for a moment. Ever since Marsh was taken away by Amber, he had never been so intimate with her.


    Elvira thought of the difficult days when Marsh was still a baby. The siblings relied on each other for survival. She gently stroked his head. "Don''t be afraid. Zach is a very nice person. The ce he sent you to must be good to you. When you go there, you''ll learn whatever they ask you to learn and do what they ask you to do. Do you understand?"


    "Elvira, I''m sorry," Marsh cried and apologized to Elvira.


    Elvira also felt extremely sad. Only now did she remember that no matter how unreasonable he was, he was still a ten-year-old child. However, in order to prevent the Willis family from harming him again, she could only push him away and say. "Go! I''ll visit you when I''m free."


    Marsh nodded and left without hesitation. This time, he did not look back.


    Elvira watched as her younger brother left. Her mind was filled with the image of her younger brother as a baby. At that time he liked to smile at her. When he saw her, he smiled especially happily.


    Elvira returned to the ward and continued to help Zach with the remaining soup. Zach asked her to have some as well since neither of them ate much at night


    Elvira obediently had some.


    After Zach was done with the IV drip, Elvira helped him wipe his hands and feet. After washing up, shey on the bed and slept with him.


    Zach pulled her into his arms and kissed her again and again. In the end, he kissed her more passionately until he lost control. Elvira had no choice but to push him away. She panted and said, "You''re injured now. You can''t move around." *Elvira, you know that I miss you..." Zach purposely nudged her so that she could feel his desire for her.


    "Lie down!" Elvira pushed him to lie down and burrowed under the nket. Zach felt the woman''s softness. It was sofortable that all the pores on his body seemed to have opened up.


    In the middle of the night, two old incidents about Vilzell University had already gone viral. Now that the media had developed, the incident of the university maligning Elvira for bullying and seducing a teacher had already be a trending topic. outh of the


    The next day, the official Twitter ount of Vilzell University released an apology announcement to restore the truth


    matter.


    The entire inte was in an uproar. Back then, these two incidents were actually quite sensational. However, at that time, the media wasn''t advanced, and the school authorities deliberately suppressed the incidents. Soon, people forgot about them..From N?velDrama.Org.


    At that time, many people had scolded Elvira.


    Seven yearster, the imideqt ushered in a huge reversal, which made everyone sigh. If the truth hadn''t been restored today, wouldn''t the student who had been wronged and expelled back then have to carry this stain for the rest of her life?


    At the same time, Vilzell University also issued a statement that amount involved was veryrge and she had been handed over


    ly had privately epted bribes from students. The the police for expulsion


    When people found out that Lily had been expelled, her students were the happiest. Those students who had been wronged by her in the past leftments of cheers on the university''s official Twitter ount.


    Judy had been browsing the news andments online. She watched as Elvira, who had been suppressed by rumors for seven years, suddenly made aeback. She was so angry that die smashed her phone.


    She thought that she was the one who was supposed to make aeback. In the end, Elvira stole her limelight.


    Amber walked in and picked up the phone on the floor. She looked at her daughter with heartache and advised, "Don''t go online for the time being, lest you feel upset checking the news. Even if she''s made aeback, so what? She''s married to a poor person, so what can she achieve? The most important thing now is that you have to win Calvin''s heart. I think Calvin seemed to regret it yesterday."


    Smack! Judy broke a bottle of perfume and roared angrily, "Can you shut up?"

 Chapter 114

    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll shut up. Don''t be so angry. It''s not worth it. No matter what, how can Elvira escape from us? It Marsh still under our control? You don''t have to worry at all, Amber advised her daughter.


    Judy''s mood did not improve. Her phone ring. It was a call from 1ily. Judy immediately hung up and blocked her number. That old woman was no longer of any use to her, so she would more her. Amber''s phone also rang. It was a call from the school. After she picked up the call, the other party said something. She frowned and asked, "Have you looked for him in the dormitory Isn''t he ying games in his room?"


    The teacher suggested anxiously, "Ma''am, we''ve already looked for him there. Marsh is really missing. His ssmates also said that they didn''t see him retunt to the dormitory yesterday. Why don''t you call the police and quickly look for him?" "Alright. Got it. I''ll send my family to look for him now. If we can find him, we will call the police."


    "What''s wrong? What did that little bastard do this time? When Judy mentioned Marsh, her eyes were filled with disdain.


    "He''s missing. I have to go look for him!" Amber was worried. She felt that things were getting out of her control. This made her feel very uneasy.


    Where else can he go? He might have gone to some arcade to y, right? He wille back when he runs out of money." Judy replied irritably.


    "Judy, you should go look for Calvin. It''s more important to hold on to him. I''ll go look for that little bastard first. After all. Ire''s still very useful to us. Amber got up and went to look for Marsh.


    Amber did not find Marsh. She had searched all the ces he could normally go to, but she could not find him. It was as if Marsh had disappeared from the face of the earth.


    Marsh was the Willis family''s eldest grandson after all, so Amber did not dare to hide the matter from Karen and Vincent. Vincent immediately called Elvira.


    Elvira was helping Zach with his breakfast. When she saw a strange number calling, she picked it up.


    "Elvira, where did you hide your brother? Vincent questioned his daughter angrily.


    "Didn''t Marsh always stay in the Willis family? He''s already not young any more, so how can I hide him? Vincent, what do you mean by this? Did you lose Marsh? What exactly happened? Tell me clearly!" Elvira would never admit that she and Zach had sent Marsh away. "You really haven''t seen Marsh?" Vincent was a little confused. He felt that Elvira did not have the ability to take a living


    person away.


    "Marsh is really missing? Vincent, what are you doing as a father? Let me tell you, if you can''t find Marsh, I won''t let you Elvira roared angrily.


    off!


    Vincent was speechless.


    He ended the call with a smack.


    "It''s not Elvira, She''s not that capable. It''s better to call the police and look for him, Vincent said and went to look for his son. After all, Marsh was his biological son. Vincent could not ignore him. Amber was also puzzled. Could it really not be Elvira who did it


    Where did that little bastard Marsh go?


    Zach had an injury on his hand and had to keep it away from water for a long time. Therefore, Elvira took care of him personally.


    Elvira wiped Zach''s hands and face and personally helped him shave. She was only satisfied after she took nice care of him.


    "Elvira, I need to go to the washroom."


    "Let me help you over." Elvira helped Zach to the toilet.


    She helped him take off his pants and was about to leave, but Zach quickly stopped her and said, "You have to help me hold it. I couldn''t hold it just now, and I got the pee everywhere," Elvira was speechless,


    Zach purposely approached her and said flirtatiously, "Baby, you''ve already seen it. Why are you still shy?"


    Elvira''s face instantly turned red. She red at him fiercely. "If you say that again, I won''t do it again!" "Honey, I was wrong. I want you to try it..." Zach hugged her and did not let her leave.


    Elvira had no choice but to help him with peeing.


    Spike and Samson came to Zach to discuss something. Elvira said that she had something on and asked them to take care of Zach first. She would be back in about an hour and a half. Zach did not want Elvira to leave. He suppressed his desire for her and let her go


    He didn''t want to put pressure on her.


    "Zach, the acquisition of the hospital is done. The procedures are all here. It''s a medium-sized hospital. Take a look." Samson was quite efficient. After all, it was easy to do things with money. As long as one had the money, buying a hospital could be done right away. "Put it aside. How''s the investigation going?" Zach was more concerned about what happened yesterday.


    "The assassins yesterday were very cunning. We did not manage to catch them. However, don''t worry, Zach. I have already sent more people to protect Elvira. I will definitely ensure her safety, Spike said in embarrassment.


    Zach did not me him. If those people were really top international assassins, it would not be easy to find their whereabouts. Now, it seemed that Zach and the others could only send more people.


    He guessed that it was probably the Gilbert family who did it just to see how much Elvira mattered to Zach.


    If that was the case, they had probably already discovered his weakness.


    His greatest weakness now was Elvira.


    Elvira returned to the Willis family''s ce.


    She had brought her bodyguards over. Ever since Karen was threatened by Elvira''s bodyguards, she had hired many more bodyguards. Hence, the number of people on both sides wasparable today. After Elvira came in with a baseball bat, she started smashing the things in the Willis family''s ce. The bodyguards from.


    both sides also fell into a chaotic battle. Soon, the vi was in a mess.


    059%


    Karen, Judy, and Amber went downstairs and were dumbfounde by the scene. They could not believe that Elvira was so arrogant now, who actually dared to bring people to attack their ce.


    "Elvira, stop!" Amber looked at the mess in the house. The expensive porcin was stashed. Her heart ached


    Elvira raised the baseball bat in her hand and smashed therge porcin vase in the Willis family''s vi. The sound of the porcin shattering was very ear-piercing.


    "Judy, Amber, you know very well what the two of you have done. Yesterday, you almost killed my husband and me. Do you think this matter will be over so easily?" Elvira looked gloomily the three women in the distance. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. "What are you talking about? Who almost killed you? Are you crazy?" Amber stomped her feet angrily.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "You know very well what I''m saying. Where is my brother? Where did you take him? If you don''t hand over my today. I won''t let you off?" Elvira felt that she had to put on a show. She could not let the Willis family know that she was the one who sent Marsh away. If that happened, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    brother


    SEND

 Chapter 115

    "I don''t know where Marsh went. He''s not a three-year-old kid! How would we know where he went? Amber hated Elvira to the core. She wished she could go up and p her to death, but he did not dare to do so since there were so many bodyguards around. "My brother has been living with the Willis family! Now that he gone, you want to push the me away by saying that your don''t know? In short, if I can''t see my brother today, I won''t let you of Elvira raised her hand and threw the bat stick at a potted nt at the side. Bang! Crackling sounds were heard again.


    Karen couldn''t stand it anymore and scolded, "Elviral Don''t go overboard! Didn''t you say that you wanted to leave the Willis family? Since you''ve left us, why are you still here? Since you have nothing to do with the Willis family, Marsh has nothing to do with you!" "You''re right. I have nothing to do with the Willis family, but my brother will always be my brother. If anything happens to him, I swear that I''ll make all of you suffer!" Elvira extended her hand to a bodyguard as he spoke.


    The bodyguard immediately handed her a few stacks of cash, which was about 10 thousand dors. Elvira threw the money to the floor and said, "This is my expenses for the past 20 years while I was raised by you. I''ve paid you back now. From now on. I''m even with the Willis family!"


    Karen''s face turned ashen when she saw the 10 thousand dors. Meanwhile, Amber shouted, "Elvira, are you joking? Do you think your expenses of more than 20 years cost only 10 thousand dors? Judy''s dress costs even more than this!"


    "Yes. That''s the funny thing about the Willis family. A mistress'' daughter''s dress is worth so much! The Willis family is indeed disgusting. I don''t want to take advantage of any of you here. What you spent on me was definitely less than 10 thousand dors. Take the rest as my gift for you!" Elvira said gloomily.


    Amber looked at her mother-inw who had an unfriendly expression on her face. She suddenly realized that Elvira had indeed been living a frugal life these past few years. After all, how could Amber treat someone who wasn''t her child well? She thought that it was nice enough of her to not kill Elvira since she wanted to make the most of Elvira after she grew up.


    "Elvira, since you were wronged for what happened back then, don''t throw a tantrum at your family anymore. We all know that we wronged you. It''s better for you toe home. Judy pretended to be weak and persuaded her.


    "I don''t care anything about this family! I''m here today to end my rtionship with the Willis family. Now that I''ve paid up, I have nothing to do with the Willis family anymore! As for my brother, if I find out that someone did something to him. I won''t let them off! Let''s go!" Elvira gave the order and the bodyguards left with her.From N?velDrama.Org.


    When Elvira came out, she bumped into Calvin, who had juste over. Calvin looked at her with aplicated expression and wanted to stop her, but he was stopped by the bodyguards..


    "Elvira, I have something to tell you." Calvin looked at Elvira guiltily.


    "I have nothing to say to you. My husband is a jealous man. He doesn''t like me talking to other men alone." Elvira said and got into the cair.


    Calvin felt ufortable when he heard this. He shouted, "Elvira, do you really love that man? He''s poor and loves to pretend. Can you really be happy with him?"


    Elvira was speechless and thought that Calvin was just a lunatic.


    She could not be bothered with Calvin anymore. She gestured for the driver to drive back to the hospital. She had to take care of Zach.


    When Judy came out, she saw the change in Calvin clearly. She bit her lip and felt a chill in her heart. What did Calvin


    Nov


    50%


    mean? Did he know that Elvira was wronged back then and now regretted int


    "Calvin, Elvira just smashed everything in the house and paid us She said that she has nothing to do with the family anymore." Judy walked over and carefully held his hand.


    Calvin came back to his senses and said with a frown, "Everyone wronged her back then and even caused her to not be able to attend university. We really owe her too much. It''s normal for her to be angry. Let her vent her anger"


    Judy could not believe what she was hearing. She thought that Elvira was just a shrew who had smashed up her entire house, and Calvin actually thought that she was right..


    "I heard that Marsh is missing. What''s going on?" Calvin had onlye to see what was going on after receiving the news.


    "We''ve already called the police. They''re all looking for him, but there''s no news." Judy pulled him into the vi.


    The servants in the vi had already started cleaning. Karen and Amber were sitting on the sofa angrily. Amber vented her anger on the servants and kept scolding them.


    Calvin frowned and continued to ask, "Didn''t he go to the schools anniversary celebration yesterday? Why did he suddenl disappear?" He knew how much Elvira cared about her younger brother.


    "That''s right. He was still there yesterday. This morning, his teacher called and said that he was missing. We''ve searched everywhere but he was nowhere to be seen. Just now, Elvira came to question us. But Marsh is not a kid anymore and he usually stays on campus. How can we keep an eye on him all the time?" Judyined.


    "Elvira must be too anxious. After all, that''s her biological brother. No matter how old Marsh is, he''s still a child. I think not only are you not worried, but you also think that he''s fooling around. Is it because he''s not your biological brother?" How could Calvin not hear theint in Judy''s words?


    Judy was shocked. She could not believe that Calvin didn''t take her side at all. Instead, he criticized her.


    In order to win Calvin''s heart, she did not dare to show her dissatisfaction. She only said, aggrieved, "Calvin, you''re misjudging me. I usually see Marsh as my own brother. I''m surely worried since he''s missing! It''s just that he''s usually quite mischievous. Perhaps he''s deliberately hiding


    "Forget it, I''ll go look for him." Calvin was not in the mood to listen to her now. He only wanted to find Marsh lest Elvira be 100 worried.


    Judy looked at Calvin who did not care about her feelings at all. Ele came and went in a hurry all for Elvira. She was about to explode from anger as she wondered, ''It''s all about Elvira!


    "Now, all he cares about is Elvira. He simply doesn''t care about me at all!


    "Too bad, Elvira is already married to a poor man!"


    On the way back to the hospital, Elvira bought some desserts from a bakery. When she rushed to the ward, the door was


    open.


    Before she entered, she heard someone shouting. "Daddy, I finally found you!"


    Elvira was baffled.


    She was confused. Why was there a little girl in Zach''s ward calling someone daddy?


    She carefully confirmed that this was Zach''s ward. She quickened her pace to see who hade to see him.


    After entering the ward, she realized that there was only him and a little girl in the ward. The little girl was about four or five Chapter 115


    years old. Afterparing the photos, the girl said. "That''s right you''re my daddy!"


    "Don''t call me that. I don''t know you!" Zach looked at the little girl who looked simr to him with a darkened expression.


    Elvira looked at this scene in shock. When Zach saw Elvira retur, he became even more nervous and cleared his name. "I''m not your dad. You''ve got the wrong person!"

 Chapter 116

    "You''re my daddy. This is your photo, right? Mommy told me that the person in the photo is my daddy! The little girl insisted on showing him the photo.


    Zach was speechless as he looked at the little girl who randomly saw him as her father. He quickly looked at Elvira and exined, "Elvira, 1 really don''t know who she is."


    Elvira calmed herself down and walked in. "Honey, can you show the photo to me?"


    The little girl turned around and looked at Elvira. When she saw Elvira, her eyes lit up. She immediately handed the photo to the prettydy and said in a clear voice, "Pretty iniss, here''s the photol


    When Elvira saw the little girl''s appearance, her eyes widened in shock. She looked at Zach in disbelief and then at the little girl in front of her before she looked at Zach again, wondering, What... Their faces look at least 70% simr! I''d not believe that they are not father and daughter...


    Zach had also discovered this problem, which was why he was a little confused. However, he swore that he really did not have any children.


    "Elvira, I don''t know why she looks so much like me... I really don''t have any children!" Zach quickly exined.


    You''re my daddy. That''s why we look so alike, the little girl exined seriously.


    Elvira looked at the photo that the little girl had given her. The person in it was undoubtedly Zach. Her expression changed. She supposed no one would be calm when they saw their husband suddenly have a bastard child.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not your daddy. Tell me your name." Zach only wanted to find out what was going on.


    "My name is Alice Gilbert. Dad, your name is Zach Gilbert, I know that," Alice said seriously.


    Elvira''s hand trembled and the photo fell to the floor. Alice quickly picked it up and put it away.


    Zach waspletely flustered this time. Why was her surname still the same as his? He disregarded his injuries and got our of bed to hug Elvira, who was also stunned now, but she still looked at Alice and asked, "Alice, what''s your mother''s name?" "My mother''s name is Charlotte Levin!" Alice answered seriously. She reached out to pull Zach''s hand, and Zach quickly dodged. Alice looked hurt, and she lowered her head in distress,


    She had never had a father since she was young. When others wheedled in their fathers'' arms, she could only look at her father''s photo. This time, she had secretly run out to look for her father behind her mother''s back. She did not expect her father to not want to acknowledge her.


    "I don''t know any Charlotte Levin. I''ve never heard of that name Zach quickly exined.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Elvira looked at him in confusion. She did not believe that Zach would lie to her, but how could he exin this little girl who looked so much like him?


    No one would believe that this child was not his biological daughter.


    "Elvira, believe me. I really don''t have a daughter! I can do a paternity test immediately!" Zach thought of the most effective


    method.


    "Humph! You''re an irresponsible bad daddy! To think that I spoke up for you when my friends scolded you! I don''t want a bad daddy like you anymore!" Alice was also angry. Her eyes were red as she ran out


    She had traveled thousands of miles to look for her father, but he did not acknowledge her. She was really angry.


    Chapter 11d


    59%2


    When Elvira saw that Affee-gas about to run away, she quickly shed Zach away and pulled her back. She gently advised, "Alice, don''t be angry. He doesn''t know about you and might not be able to ept that you''re his daughter for the time being. How about this? Can your stay first? Let''s rify the matter together.


    Alice looked at her father angrily and threw herself into Elvira''s arms. She said, "Thank you, pretty miss. You''re the best."


    Elvira''s heart softened when she was suddenly hugged by such an adorable girl. She picked Alice up and looked at Zach "Let''s figure out what happened first,


    Zach naturally had to find out. He immediately got his men to take his and Alice''s hair for a paternity test.


    Zach was thinking about something. When Elvira saw his darkened face, she carried Alice and sat on the sofa. Alice''s stomach suddenly groaned. Elvira looked at the disappointed look of the little girl in her arms and said, "Alice, are you hungry? I happened to have bought a small cake. Have some firs. I''ll order takeout for you. What do you want to eat?"


    "Pretty miss, I can''t eat now." Alice nced at her father with an aggrieved face.


    Zach was quite speechless. He was still wondering where this child who looked so much like him hade from.


    "Honey, you can''t grow tall if you don''t eat enough. Eat the dessert first. How about I order some chicken wings for you?" Elvira tried to appease her. She surprisingly liked the beautiful little girl in her arms.


    Logically speaking, Alice might be Zach''s illegitimate child. Elvira should hate her, but she really could not hate this little girl.


    "Alright then. Thank you, pretty miss." Alice thanked Elvira very politely.


    Elvira put her aside first and opened the cake for her to eat. Alice thanked Elvira again and picked up a small fork to start eating elegantly. It was obvious that she was a well-mannered child, especially since the way she ate was somewhat simr to Zach''s.


    Zach''s subordinates came over to take Zach and Alice''s hair and left to do a paternity test. The results were released in about an hour. This was already the fastest time. However, Zach felt that it was too long. He wished he could immediately get the results to prove his innocence,


    Elvira was watching Alice eat when Zach suddenly reached out and grabbed Elvira. Elvira was shocked by him and quickly said, "You can''t use force with your hand!" Zach did not care so much. He pulled her into the washroom.


    Alice puffed up her cheeks and continued eating.


    In the washroom, Zach pushed Elvira against the sink. He looked at her and asked, "Aren''t you angry that a child suddenly showed up and said that she''s my daughter?"


    "I don''t know how I feel. She''s too cute. I can''t hate her." Elvira had mixed feelings, but what could she do? Alice was such a young and cute child. Could Elvira throw her out?


    "If... I mean if... Alice is really my daughter, what will you do?" Zach pressed her down even tighter. He was so agitated that the corners of his eyes were red.


    This question stunned Elvira. Then, she had a lot on her mind. For a moment, she did not know how to answer his question. She thought about it seriously and said, "If the person you love is me, I won''t leave you. I can raise Alice with you"


    If she had not experienced Zach sacrificing his life to save her yesterday, she might have left him, who had once had a child


    easily say that with another woman. However, after experiencing him sacrificing himself to save her yesterday, she could not she would leave him.


    When Zach heard her answer, he felt a strong throbbing in his chest. He grabbed the back of her head and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 117

    The meinent the results of the paternity test were in, Zach''s subordinate called him to report it to him.


    Elvira looked at Zach''s frown as he listened to his subordinate''s report. She guessed that things might not be simple. Could it be that Alice was really his daughter?


    After hanging up the phone, Zach looked at Elvira and said, "Stay with Alice first. Fll make a call.


    -oh.


    ahead. Elvira took a tissue from the side and wiped the corner of Alice''s mouth. She had a lot on her mind and did not know what was going on.


    Zach went out and called his sister. The phone rang for a long time before Grace picked it up. "Zach, why are you calling all of a sudden?"


    "Grace, you did this on your own! How dare you!" Zach roared in exasperation.


    Grace was speechless.


    "Zach, what are you talking about? I haven''t been doing anythingtely! Grace realized that she hadn''t been doing anything particrtely, so she immediately became self-righteous.


    "You''re telling me that you didn''t do anything after giving birth to your child! Grace, you''re really something! You gave me such a big surprise without telling anyone! Zach asked through gritted teeth. If that girl was in front of him, he would definitely beat her up. Grace was speechless.


    "Have you seen Alice, Zach? Grace asked worriedly.


    "She came to me and called me daddy! You really gave me a big surprise!" Zach really wanted to strangle his sister to death.


    "I had no choice, Zach. She kept pestering me to ask to see her father. I had no choice but to use your photo to say that you were her father. You''re her biological uncle, so you''re considered half her father. I wasn''t lying." Grace tried to make an excuse for herself. "Fine, you have a point. Tell me, who is the father of the child? Zach questioned seriously.


    "I don''t know who her father is. One time, I had too much to drink and had sex, so I gave birth to Alice. I have something on. so I won''t talk to you for now. Since Alice has found you, help me take care of her! Bye. With that, Grace hung up.


    Zach was furious. When he called again, her phone was turned off.


    Zach felt helpless.


    After Zach returned to the ward, Elvira felt that the way he looked at Alice had be much gentler. She looked at him. with mixed feelings as she guessed that he had learned that Alice was his biological daughter.


    This matter was so sudden. For a moment, Elvira did not know how to deal with it. When she saw that Zach was no longer resisting Alice, she stood up and said, "I still have something to do at thepany. You''ll stay with Alice now. I''lle overter." Before Zach or Alice could say anything. Elvira hurriedly left the ward.


    "Elvira. Zach wanted to chase after her, but Alice immediately called out nervously, "Daddy, don''t go."


    Zach was speechless.


    SHE, INDY ZO Chapter 117


    He looked at Alice calling hig daddy pitifully and knew that shecked fatherly love. Helplessly, he did not deny that he was her father.


    Elvira heard the conversation between the father and daughter side and quickened her footsteps.


    After Elvira returned to thepany, Cole showed her thepany''stest project. After Elvira saw it, she felt that this project had a lot of potential, so she asked when he could meet the person in charge of the otherpany.


    Cole said that the person in charge of the otherpany had been in Jersten recently, so they could meet at any time.


    Elvira asked him to meet the other party as soon as possible to confirm the details of the cooperation.


    Cole nodded and left to deal with it. Elvira opened her e-mailbox. There were a few emails from Kennedy Group to discuss the design draft for the next season''s new product.


    Elvira replied without hesitation: Terminate the cooperation.


    The Kennedy Group was a designpany. Previously, the Kennedy family''spany was not asrge as it was now. Later on. Elvira anonymously coborated with the Kennedy family to provide design drafts to the family. Only then did the Kennedy family''s design be the target of countless richdies. It also increased the market value of the Kennedy Group by nearly ten times.


    In the past, if she wanted to marry Calvin, she naturally had to help the Kennedy family''spany. Now that she had fallen out with the Willis and Kennedy families, there was no need for her to help the Kennedy family anymore.


    Elvira''s phone rang. It was Zach. She picked it up when he exined immediately, "Elvira, Alice is not my daughter. She is my biological niece, the daughter of my biological sister." Elvira was stunned. "Are y


    you serious?"


    The result of the paternity test is that I am 25% rted to her, so I know that she is my close rtive''s child. My only close rtive is my biological sister. The reason why I didn''t refute Alice is that I don''t want her to be disappointed again. I can understand her desire for fatherly love," Zach quickly exined the matter to Elvira.


    When Elvira heard the results, she felt the gloominess in her chest disappear instantly arid couldn''t help but smile. She quickly said, "I''ll bring you and Alice dinner after I''m done here. Forget it. Why don''t we bring Alice to see your grandma! She will definitely be very happy to learn about Alice!"


    "That might not be the case. She might be furious. Don''t forget, my sister got pregnant out of wedlock and hid Alice for a few years! If Grandma finds out, she''ll probably want to break her legs." Zach couldn''t understand his sister''s behavior.


    It was such a great deal to have a child out of wedlock, but Grace actually kept it a secret from her family. Alice was only four weeks old this year, which meant that Grace had been keeping it a secret for five years.


    She was only 25 years old this year, which meant that she was pregnant when she was 20 years old. That girl was really bold since she dared to give birth to Alice alone when she was only 20 years old.


    In the end, it was because of the uniqueness of Zach''s family. His father was irresponsible, and after his parents divorced, his sister lived with his mother. He had too much to do in the Gilbert family, and hecked concern for his sister. "That won''t happen. Alice is so cute. Your grandma will only be happy when she sees her. Besides, Alice is not a baby anymore. We can''t hide it from your grandma forever, right?" Elvira still felt that Zach''s grandma had the right to know.


    "You''re right. In that case, I''ll show Alice to Grandma." It was impossible for Zach to raise a child well, let alone a delicate and soft little girl Elvira had her own things to do. She could not help his biological sister take care of the child every day. Now, it seemed that he had to trouble his grandma to help take care of Alice.


    "Call your grandma first and exin the situation clearly. Don''t make her worried, Elvira reminded him.


    Zach expressed that he msgstood.


    After Elvira put down her phone, a smile appeared on her face. she had when she first arrived. When Cole returned, he looked makes you so happy?"


    waspletely different from the darkened expression her happy expression and asked in confusion, "WhatCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Do 1 look happy? I don''t think so." Elvira''s simile became even lighter.


    Cole was speechless.

 Chapter 118

    Elvira went to the mall and bought many beautiful clothes, trinkets, and various dolls that children liked. When Alice saw these things, her eyes lit up. She liked them very much. She hugged Elvira and refused to let go. As a child, how could she not like a prettydy who treated her well? Tracy''s reaction to seeing Alice was simr to what Elvira had expected. Although she found it ridiculous that Grace suddenly gave birth to a child, the child was already not a baby, yet she was still so beautiful and adorable. This wasn''t a big deal for an old person who had been through a lot. Tracy let her beautiful and cute great-granddaughter in calmly.


    Now that Elvira knew about the Gilbert family''s situation, Tracy no longer needed to pretend to be poor. The food at home was cooked by professional chefs. She said that the grease in the kitchen was not good for a woman''s skin and insisted that Elvira should not enter the kitchen.


    When Elvira came over to Tracy''s ce now, she would always be provided with all kinds of delicacies. She felt that she had gained weight


    "Grandma, now that we have Alice around, you can''t stay in this mall house anymore. Are you going to move back home?" Zach was still brooding over the fact that his grandmother had been pretending to be poor and refused to give him a way


    DUL


    "I''ll move back. I can''t let little Alice suffer. Tracy was old and liked to see her descendants. Now that she saw Alice, she was especially happy. She had to raise this little great-granddaughter How could she let her live in such a small house? "Mrs Tracy, is your home big?" Elvira asked curiously as she ate a piece of cantaloupe.


    "It''s alright. It only takes up half of a hill." Tracy smiled and helped Alice eat.


    Elvira was speechless as she wondered, ''It takes up half of a hill, and she says it''s alright. That''s shocking.


    "Look at how old your sister''s child is now. You guys should work harder and have a baby as soon as possible, Tracy said.


    Elvira was a little embarrassed by the question. She looked at Zach and saw him say calmly, "Elvira and I have already put the n of having a baby on the agenda."


    "Really?" Tracy looked at Elvira in surprise. Was there really hope for her to have another great-grandchild?


    "Really, Mrs. Tracy. We n to have a child. Seeing how happy the olddy was, Elvira suddenly felt that she had made the right decision to have a baby, who would be born in love and anticipation. Her baby would definitely be very happy. "That''s great! Alice, you will soon have a little cousin to y with. Are you happy?" Tracy happily kissed Alice.


    "I''m happy. I''d like to have a little cousin to y with. I''m sure Aunt Elvira will have a cute baby since she''s so pretty" Alice nodded cutely. Her cute and beautiful appearance melted people''s hearts.


    In order to create more alone time for Elvira and Zach so that they could have a baby as soon as possible. Tracy kept Alice with her. Alice was very obedient this time and was willing to stay with her great-grandmother.


    On the way home. Elvira drove the car. The injury on Zach''s hand was quite serious. He could not touch anything for the time being


    Nowadays, he ate with Elvira''s help because he didn''t feel much in his hand.


    Zach kept turning his head to look at his wife''s beautiful face. He could not bear to look away.


    "Do I look good?" Elvira turned to look at him with an amused expression.


    13


    301, NOV


    "You look more than good-You''re beautiful, Zach said with a sig. Elvira was really beautiful and peerless. She was the kind of beauty that was stunning at first nce and the more he looked at her, the more charming she was. At least, he had never seen someone like her before.


    "Are you praising me since I''m your wife?" Elvira turned the car around and parked in the hospital''s parking lot.


    She unbuckled her seatbelt first and then turned sideways to help him unbuckle his seatbelt. Zach suddenly reached out and carried her to sit on hisp. Elvira was worried about his hand til said anxiously. "Don''t do anything rash!" "I''m not that delicate." Zach pressed his lips against her forehead


    The moment Elvira was kissed by him, she felt as if she had been electrocuted. She felt numb and soft in his arms. It seemed to be like this every time. As long as he kissed her, she would feel her entire body go limp.


    The hot and wet kiss made the two of them unable to stop, especially Zach. He felt like he was about to explode. He ignored the wound on his hand and hugged her even tighter as if he wanted to make her his.


    He did not know why he was so obsessed with her. He realized that if he were in ancient times, he would definitely have the potential to be a fatuous ruler.


    A car suddenly stopped opposite them. A beam of light shone over, illuminating the two who were making out.


    Zach immediately hugged Elvira and let her bury her face in his chest. He narrowed his eyes and looked across.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    His bodyguard had already knocked on the door of the car opposite.


    The other party reluctantly turned off the high beam and Calvin got out of the car. His darkened eyes were fixed on the two people hugging each other in the car.


    Elvira tidied up her clothes and turned to look outside. When she saw that the person outside was Calvin, she was furious. She immediately got out of-Zach''s arms and pushed open the door to get out of the car. She red at Calvin fiercely and walked to Zach to help him open the door before helping him get out of the car.


    Zach reached out and hugged Elvira. He held her in an absolutely possessive manner as they walked toward the inpatient department.


    "Elvira, wait a minute. I have something to tell you," Calvin called out to her.


    "I have nothing to say to you! Please have a reality check and don''t appear in front of me again!" Elvira looked at him in disgust.


    "Elviral Don''t you care about our rtionship that hassted for 20 years?" Calvin asked anxiously as he watched her leave with another man.


    "I''ll say one more thing to you. Ate love is cheaper than grass Please don''te and act cheap in front of me again!" Elvira did not want to have anything to do with the Kennedy family anymore.


    "You... You don''t dare to talk to me alone. Is it because you''re afraid that you can''t bear to part with me?" Calvin frowned at her.


    Elvira was speechless.


    "Go back to the ward first. I want to hear what he leave first.


    s to say. Elvira reached out and pushed Zach, indicating for him to


    Zach casually nced at Calvin in the distance. He turned around and hugged Elvira. He gave her a deep kiss before saying, "Alright, I''ll wait for you upstairs. I''ll give you five minutes at most. No more." "That won''t be necessary. Three minutes will do." Elvira did not think that there was anything else


    e could say to Calvin


    Calvin looked at the scene of Elvira being hugged and kissed by Elvira walked toward Calvin with a gloomy expression and asked and stay with my husband.


    "Elvira, are you trying to piss me off? Calvin asked helplessly.


    Elvira was baffled.

 Chapter 119

    COMMENT Chapter


    119


    You dont have a job now, right? I want to hire you to work at mypany. I know you haven''t been to university. I can arrange for you to be a receptionist at the reception desk first anil then slowly promote you. It''s quite hard to get a job now. With your qualifications, you won''t be able to find a good job," Calvin exined the reason why he came to her.


    "Whether I have a job or not is my own business. It has nothing to do with you Just focus on yourself instead of worrying about me! Also, stoping to me at will ever again!" Elvira did not want to listen to his nonsense anymore. "Elvira, can you not be so stubborn? What do you want me to do Do you want me to marry you? If you get a divorce now, you''ll be a divorced woman. Our family will never let a divorced woman in Calvin said helplessly and anxiously "There must be something wrong with your brain, Calvin. Don''t bother me anymore!" Elvira felt that she must have been blind in the past to have liked such a person for more than ten years.


    Elvira ignored him and quickly walked into the hospital. Calvin wanted to chase after Elvira, but he was stopped by the bodyguards.


    Calvin was furious. He returned to his car angrily and hit the steering wheel hard as he wondered, ''Elvira can''t use this to force me to marry her. Not to mention that my family won''t agree, even I will be unwilling to marry a divorced woman. "Moreover, the person I love is Judy.


    I''d like to see how much.


    money Elvira and that poor man have left to keep putting on airs like this.


    Hiring so many people costs about 10 thousand dors a day, I don''t believe that their savings can let them keep doing thisCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    for another month


    say to you just now?"


    Elvira entered the ward and was hugged by Zach. He asked, "What did your ex-boyfriend


    Elvira hugged his neck and shook her head. "I just realized that Calvin isn''t normal. I actually liked him for more than ten years. I was quite a lunatic back then."


    "You didn''t really like him. At most, it''s just a form of spiritual sustenance! The person you like is me!" Zach kissed her on the lips after saying that.


    Elvira thought about it and felt that it made sense. After all, her parents were unreliable, and her biological brother had been snatched away, She had to have something to rely on when she was alone, so Calvin, who had apanied her since she was young, became her first choice.


    Zach noticed that Elvira was distracted because of another man. He bit her lips hard to remind her to focus.


    Elvira was amused and kissed him more passionately. When the two of them fell onto the bed, Elvira was on top of him. After another wet and hot kiss. Elvira deliberately did not help him unbuckle his belt. Zach could not help but do it himself. Elvira quickly pressed his hands down and kissed him while unbuckling his belt.


    When


    itas


    was over, Elviray t on the bed and did not get up. Zach hugged her and kissed her sweaty h


    hair.


    wor


    I''ve consulted my friend. If we want a baby, it''s best to lie t for a long time after it''s done. This way, the probability of getting pregnant is higher," Elvira said as she leaned her face against his chest.


    Then lie down for a while longer. I''ll work harder. We''ll have a baby soon'' Zach kissed her lovingly.


    "I haven''t asked you. Do you like boys or girls? Elvira looked up at him curiously.


    "As long as it''s your baby, I''ll like it. Zach replied seriously.


    Elvira felt her heart softem She rubbed her face against frisches "Then how many do you want to liaver


    "One is enough? Zach had mauired raily, so when his mother gave birth to his sister, he saw his mother in pain. He did not want Elins to suffer.


    I was enough for him and her to have me child to raise togethe


    "You don''t like children?" Elvira said curiously, not knowing what he was thinking.


    1 like them, but giving birth is too torturous. We''ll have one. Zach kissed her lips.


    Elvira did not expect Zach to say that he only wanted one kid for this reason. She tightened her grip on his waist. She really liked such a consulerate man more and more.


    Do you want to do it again? This way, we''ll have a higher chance of sess" Elvira took the initiative to kiss him.


    The man naturally couldn''t ask for more. Once was not enough for him to satisfy his cravings.


    Zach flipped over and pressed Elvira under him again when the tension in the room rose to the extreme again.


    Judy came to Calvin''s apartment. She took a careful shower and changed into a newce nightgown. Looking at her fair and beautiful reflection in the mirror, she was very satisfied. She felt that her mother was right. What she had to do now was to hold onto Calvin tightly. She could not let Calvin be seduced by Elvira


    When Calvin returned to his apartment, he was very unhappy. He felt that Elvira had been possessed. She actually rejected his help and insisted on staying with her poor husband.


    it her.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they had been together for more than ten years, Calvin wouldn''t have cared about


    When he entered, he saw Judly lying on the sofa and reading a book. She exuded an extremely charming aura, but Calvin was not in the mood today. He said. "When did youe?"


    "I made you some chicken broth to nourish your body. I haven''t been here for long. Judy sat up from the sofa. Every move was carefully designed and very seductive.


    After Calvin came in and changed his shoes, he suddenly felt a little hot. He had not thought about that just now, but now he was very eager. He looked at the woman who was walking toward him and pressed her against the shoe cab.


    Judy wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him


    Calvin couldn''t resist it.


    Judy listened to her mother''s suggestion. No matter what, she had to give birth to a child for Calvin first. Therefore, she had to get pregnant and hold onto him as soon as possible.


    The next day, Calvin received another call from the director of thepany''s design department, who said that the designer Shauna refused to cooperate with thepany and refused to provide thepany with the design for the next quarter''s new product. Now, the design department was in a mess.


    "Why is it so sudden? Didn''t she say anything" Calvin asked with a frown. The jewelry department was now the backbone of the Kennedy Group and ounted for 70% of thepany''s revenue.


    In the past, the Kennedy family''s designers standards were average, so thepany''s development was mediocre. Ever

 Chapter 120

    Calvin looked at her and said, "You want to work in mypany is your grandma willing to let youe over?"


    The Willis family also had a jewelry design department, but the Willis family''s main business was not jewelry design. The Willis family''s main business was building materials, Later on, because Judy becarrie a famous social media influencer on the Inte, her family invested in a movie for her. Now, she was ready to join the film and television industry.


    Tm going to marry into the Kennedy family in the future. My grandma naturally won''t have any objections. Calvin, I definitely won''t let you down." Judy took the initiative to hug hit coquettishly.


    Calvin thought about it and felt that Judy''s words made sense. They were going to get married sooner orter. He had never even met Shamma before. They were clearly working well together, and now she was quitting just like that. A bigpany like the Kennedy Group could not afford to take such a huge risk.


    He had to have absolute control of his design talents


    He had seen the design of Judy. It was quite spiritual. Although was not as impressive as Shatma''s, it was not bad


    "Get dressed and report to thepany with me. Calvin decided to ept Judy''s opinion.


    Judy kissed him happily. The two of them changed their clothes and set off for the Kennedy Group.


    The design department of the Kennedy Group was busy with the design drafts when Calvin came in with Judy. He announced, "Let me introduce her to everyone. Judy Willis, my fianc¨¦e, will be your colleague from now on. This season''s new product will be led by Judy." Judy was wearing a famous brand''stest haute couture and looked like an exquisite socialite. She raised her hand to greet everyone. "Hello, everyone. I look forward to working with you as a team."


    The colleagues quickly stood up and apuded. After all, she was the future proprietress. No one dared to not show her


    respect.


    The design director didn''t look happy. He looked at Calvin and said, "Mr. Kennedy, I think we should contact Shauna as soon as possible. Her design is unique and is very popr with consumers. Without Shautta, I''m afraid thepany''s performance will decline." When Calvin heard this, his expression turned a bit gloomy. On the way over, he had been trying to contact Shauna. She had left him her private contact number and he could contact her in the past. Now that she ignored him, he had no choice.


    Judy stepped forward and said with a smile, "I have something to announce. I am Shauna!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked and looked at her in confusion.


    The design directer also looked at her in shock. Calvin frowned and wanted to pull her to stop talking nonsense.


    "I''m telling the truth. You know that Calvin and my sister were engaged in the past. Because of my sister, I did not dare to help Calvin openly, I could only give Calvin the design under the alias Shauna because I was afraid that it would affect my sister''s rtionship with Calvin... Now that they have broken up, and I''m together with Calvin, there''s no need for me to hide it anymore." Judy looked at Calvin affectionately.


    Everyone looked at Judy''s affectionate expression and felt that she really did not seem to be lying. Could it be that what she said was trueCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After hearing this, the design director''s eyes lit up. He looked at Judy with admiration and then looked at his boss with


    excitement.


    "Ms. Willis, since you''re Shauna, why did


    you say that you wanted to terminate the coboration with thepany?"


    someone asked in confusiony


    That''s because I''ming to thepany to work. There''s no feed to contact me online anymore. I''ve already made the design draft for this new product. I''ll send it to everyone to check itter, Judy exined with a smile.


    Only then did everyone understand. So that was how it was. Perhaps amateurs might not understand, but as a designer, everyone knew the value of Shauna''s design draft. They looked Judy with admiration.


    Calvin brought Judy to his office. He frowned and asked, "Judy, How can you lie to others?"


    Judy hugged Calvin and exined, "Calvin, that Shauna has hee hiding online. No one knows who she is. Now, she suddenly refuses to cooperate with thepany. She was the one who betrayed us first! If I don''t stand up now, as you can see, everyone in thepany''s design department, including the design director, has lost their confidence. It''s as if without Shauna''s design, thepany is about to go down. Calvin, if the happens, thepany will be doomed! The only way to increase everyone''s confidence is to make them all believe that in Shaunat"


    "But... you can''t lie, right?" Calvin frowned."


    "Calvin. I''m doing this for you and thepany! Don''t worry, my design will definitely convince thepany. If Lean''t do it. I''ll admit to everyone that I lied!" Judy kissed his lips and promised him seriously.


    In the end, Calvin tacitly agreed to Judy''s impersonation of Shauna. Judy did as she said. She showed them the design drafts for the new season. The designs continued the style of Shauna. Every piece of work was eye-catching. The design. department was in an uproar. They firmly believed that Judy was Shauna. Everyone admired her exceptionally


    Calvin was also very satisfied with Judy''s design. He hadpletely forgotten about her impersonation.


    He also made a bold decision and made a post on hispany''s Twitter ount.


    [Let me introduce Shauna, Ms. Judy Willis, the designer of the Kennedy Group''s Jewelry Company! Check out the new products!]


    The post was attached with Judy''s nine designs for the new products.


    At the same time, the Willis Group also delivered a Twitter post


    [Willis Movies and Television is officially established! Congrattions to the new CEO of thepany, Ms. Judy Willis of Willis Group! A new journey has begun. Looking forward to her following stunning works!]


    The post was attached with Judy''s nine signed photos with new celebrities,


    Judy was already quite famous online. She had a group of die-hard fans. Because of the mistress incident, she was scolded badly, but it brought her more traffic, which made her more popr. Now that both Willis and Kennedy Groups had given her a new title, her poprity instantly increased.


    Elvira was having breakfast when she saw the trending topic. She frowned slightly when she saw the news online. She was stunned at how shameless Calvin and Judy were. She had terminated her cooperation with the Kennedy Group, but Judy had actually taken advantage of it.


    Elvira took a closer look at thetest design drafts that Judy had given to Kennedy Group. Weren''t these all manuscripts that she had abandoned in the past?


    Elvira was nitpicking about her career, so she would only use ten out of a hundred design drafts of hers at most and throw away the rest.


    When she lived with the Willis family, she did not have a shredder there, so she casually threw her abandoned design drafts away. Now, it seemed that Judy had picked them up.


    "What are you so engrossed in?" Zach looked at her curiously when she suddenly stopped eating her breakfast.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just thin serue clowns are making a scene. Elvi put away her phone and continued eating her breakfast

 Chapter 121

    "Since it''s just some clowns, just crush them. There''s no need to waste your energy. Eat more. Zach picked up an omelet for her


    Yeah. You should eat more too. This way, the baby will be healthy and beautiful Elvira also picked up an omelet for him. The two of them began to eat healthily in order to have a healthy baby.


    Before he left, Zach carried Elvira and did it again, saying that the more they did it, the higher the chance of having a baby.


    Elvira''s body could still take it, so she let him do whatever he wanted.


    Elvira was going to meet an important client with Cole. She told Zach not to wait for her to have dinner. Zach had originally rejected a social gathering to have dinner with his wife. When he saw this, he asked his secretary to reorganize and prepare to go socializing. Elvira was a little surprised to see thepany''s recent client. She looked at the handsome man opposite her and took the initiative to say, "Hello, sir. I haven''t thanked you for helping me and my friend outst time. I didn''t expect you to be ourpany''s important client."


    Gary smiled and said, "It''s nothing. I think anyone would help if they saw that situation."


    Cole frowned and looked at Elvira. "You know Mr. Gary?"


    "Previously, Olivia and I were pestered by a scoundrel at the bar. It was Mr. Gary who helped us out," Elvira exined with at smile.


    "What a coincidence." Cole looked at Gary with a trace of vignce. He had never thought that there were any coincidences in this world. Most coincidences were man-made, so he became vignt next, afraid that this new big client had some scheme.


    However, the subsequent coboration negotiations went very smoothly. Even with Cole''s many years of experience in doing business, he did not see any problems. He could only stop himself from thinking too much for the time being. However, this matter concerned Elvira, so he did not dare to let his guard down.


    After the coboration negotiation ended, both parties raised their sses. Elvira reced the wine with water. Gary smiled and said, "You can''t drink, Ms. Willis?"


    "That''s not it. I''m nning to have a baby soon, so I can''t drink," Elvira frankly exined the reason why she could not drink.


    "I see. Your husband must be an outstanding person." Gary lowered her head and drank when a trace of fleeting gloom appeared in his eyes.


    Elvira''s expression softened when she thought of Zach. "Yes. He''s excellent."


    Gary tightened his grip on the ss The gloom in his eyes intensified as he wondered, ''Excellent? Heh, he''s just a bastard!''


    After the coboration negotiation, both parties left the hotel together. Cole went to get the car first. When Elvira went down the steps, she felt her feet slip. Her expression changed slightly, and she had already fallen down.


    Elvira felt a chill down her spine. She and Zach had been quite diligent recently. If nothing went wrong, she might even be pregnant. She closed her eyes nervously, hoping that she would not fall so hard.


    Someone wrapped his arm around her waist. Gary hugged Elvira and staggered for a few steps before he could stabilize himself. Their posture was especially ambiguous.


    III


    Elvira''s expression changed slightly as she looked at the man in front of her. She was so frightened that she forgot to let go. She only widened her beautiful eyes and looked at the man in font of her, momentarily speechless. "Ms. Willis, are you alright?" Gary looked at her worriedly.


    Elvira shook her head. Only then did she realize that their posture was inappropriate. She quickly let go of him and was about to thank him when a figure suddenly rushed over. Before Elvira could react, she saw Zach punch Gary in the face, knocking him to the ground. Elvira was stunned for a moment. She quickly came over to pull Zach, but Zach seemed to have gone crazy. He grabbed Gary''s fist and punched him in the face. Gary did not resist. His eyes were filled with provocation as he let Zach hit him.


    "Zach, what are you doing? Stop it!" Elvira came over to pull Zach. She could not understand why Zach was so impulsive today. Why did he suddenly rush over and hit Gary?


    "Get out of the way!" Zach was furious. To him, Gary was like a poisonous snake. His appearance was definitely not a good thing.


    Gary already knew that Elvira was Zach''s weakness, so he deliberately approached Elvira. What was he trying to do?


    It was because of the grease that Elvira almost fell on the steps just now. Now that there was grease on the soles of her shoes, she slipped and almost fell a second time. Fortunately, Cole rushed back and saw this scene. He quickly came over to support Elvira, "Elvira be careful." Gary was deliberately concerned about Elvira.


    Zach was shocked and turned to look at Elvira, He saw Elvira standing there with a pale face as if she had been frightened, His heart skipped a beat and he quickly came over to help her.


    Elvira dodged his outstretched hand and asked, "Why did you hit him for no reason? I almost fell just now. He helped me up. Cole, go and help Mr. Gary up." "Elvira, I..." Zach wanted to exin.


    Elvira interrupted him. "Let''s talk at home. Mr. Gary, I''m really sorry about what happened."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "It''s just a small matter. Ms. Willis, don''t worry. I''ll take my leave first. I hope we can work well together." Gary smiled at Elvira and got into the car to leave.


    Zach''s phone rang. After answering the call, he quickly left with his men without saying anything to Elvira.


    Elvira was speechless.


    Cole looked at her nervously and asked, "Are you okay? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "That won''t be necessary. I''m fine. Take me home." Elvira still had lingering fears. Cole helped her into the car and drove her home.


    Zach returned home an hourter. Elvira was hungry and making pasta. She could not eat anything when eating with the


    client.


    She watched Zach enter the house. She did not say anything and continued to do her own thing. Zach went straight into the bedroom to change his clothes and take a shower.


    Elvira pped the knife on the chopping board unhappily. She took a deep breath and continued to cook the pasta, but she was very unhappy.


    Even if she was a bit close to her client today, why didn''t Zach ask her what was going on? How could he hit Gary right away? Did he not trust her that much?


    When Zach came out, he had already changed into home cloth. He entered the kitchen and said, "Go and rest. I''ll cook


    "Zach, shouldn''t you give me an exnation? There''s nothing going on between me and him. It''s just that I almost fell and he helped me up!" Elvira turned to the man beside her to ask for an exnation.


    "I know. It has nothing to do with you," Zach said as he looked at her.


    "Then you..."


    "That man is Gary Gilbert. He''s the child of my father and another woman." Zach looked at her deeply. Thest thing he could tolerate was the Gilbert family really targeting Elvira.


    Elvira was stunned. She knew that the Gilbert family''s situation wasplicated. Her inws had already divorced long ago. After the divorce, Zach''s mother took her daughter away and Zach stayed with the Gilbert family.


    After hearing this, Elvira mmed the knife in her hand down hard. Her eyes widened in anger. Zach''s heart shrank slightly as he looked at her nervously. He didn''t expect her to be so angry because of Gary.

 Chapter 122

    "Elvira, he''s up to no good." Zach was afraid that Elvira wouldn''t believe him and would continue to work with Gary.


    "I know! I''ll get Cole to cancel the coboration with that bastard now!" Elvira said with a gloomy expression. She walked out and prepared to get her phone to call Cole and ask him to immediately cancel the coboration with Gary. She couldn''t believe that Gary came to her while acting like a sp


    When Zach saw that Elvira did not doubt his words at all and immediately wanted to cancel the coboration with Gary, he was very touched. He hugged Elvira and pressed her against the refrigerator, pressing his forehead against hers. "Elvira, you''re the best." As Zach spoke, he kissed Elvira''s soft lips. When their lips met, he could not wait to kiss her more passionately.


    Elvira closed her eyes and enjoyed the man''s kiss. She felt Zach hand reach into her clothes. She quickly pressed him down and turned her head to avoid his kiss. "I''m hungry. I want to eat pasta first."


    "Alright, I''ll cook for you now." Zach reached out and took off the apron she was wearing. Elvira smiled and tied the straps behind him. She was going to call Cole to terminate her cooperation with Gary, so she asked Zach to cook pasta. Elvira sat on the sofa and called Cole. She directly asked him to terminate the contract with Gary. Cole agreed without asking and said that he would do it immediately.


    Elvira knew that Cole would listen to her. She exined to Cole why she wanted to terminate the coboration. Cole was the one who followed up on this coboration. Now that she said that it was over, she had to give him an exnation. After the call, Elvira entered the kitchen. She hugged Zach from behind and said, "What did you do after that?"


    Elvira meant that after he hit Gary, he immediately left after receiving a call.


    "It''s a personal matter," Zach replied as he continued to cook.


    Seeing this, Elvira did not ask further. She only said, "Put some vinegar into the sauce. I feel like having something sour." Zach turned around and hugged Elvira in surprise. "Are you pregnant?"


    "How can it be that soon? Stop dreaming." Elvira smiled and pinched his handsome face.


    "It''s not that soon. It''s been almost a month. The two of us are working so hard. Perhaps the baby is already in your belly." Zach was still very confident in himself.


    "Now that you mention it, I really don''t seem to be on my period this month. I''ll test it in a few days." Elvira calcted the time. Normally, it was time for her period.


    If there was no problem, perhaps she was really pregnant.


    Elvira was very happy at the thought of this.


    "I''ll work harder!" Zach had not had enough of these days. Now, he knew that the days of having sex were so blissful.


    "The sauce is overflowing. Hurry up and turn it off." Elvira reached out and patted him. Zach quickly turned around and turned the stove off.


    "Honey, give me a kiss as a warm-up." Zach hugged Elvira and kissed her again.


    Elvira also smiled and hugged him, responding to his passionate kiss. The two of them hugged and lingered in the kitchen.


    Chapter 129-


    After dinner, Zach carried-kivira into the bathroom. Water sshed in the bathtub, and ambiguous sounds rang out.


    Samson had been in an extremely bad mood recently. He also wanted to meet a nice woman like Elvira to marry and live ¨¤ good life. However, no matter how hard he tried, the women he het were all weirdos. Recently, he had even started to listen to his family and go on blind dates. He had met a few rich youngdies, but they were all spoiled crazily, causing him to be very frustrated recently.


    Samson''s phone rang. When he answered the call, he parked the car at the side of the road and was about to smoke a cigarette before leaving.


    Just as he lit his cigarette and started smoking, a loud bang suddenly sounded beside him, startling him. He turned around and saw two cars colliding at the intersection.


    He sat calmly in the car and watched the show. The drivers of both cars got out on their own. There was blood on their heads. One of the drivers quickly went to pull open the back door and drag out a unconscious child.


    The middle-aged man shouted at the child. The child was lying motionless. He should have gone into shock, but no one there knew how to provide first aid. The father only cared about shouting. Samson cursed speechlessly and was about to get out of the car to help.


    A tall and slender figure rushed over and threw down the shopping bags in her hand. Ignoring the inconvenience of wearing a dress, she knelt on the ground and began to give the little boy first aid.


    With CPR, the woman gave the child first aid while instructing people to call an ambnce.


    After a few rounds of emergency treatment, the child finally woke up and cried. The driver on the other side shouted again. It was an olddy in the other car who had been frightened and fell ill.


    The woman handed the child to his father and immediately turned to the other side to give the olddy first aid. She was not afraid of being dirty and did not mind the olddy. She held the olddy''s head and cleaned her respiratory tract. Her serious expression stunned Samson, who was not far away. He felt as if he had found his destined one.


    This girl''s looks, figure, and character were all to his liking. Samson had decided that she was the one.


    When the ambnce arrived, the woman exined the situation to the medical staff. The injured were all taken woman picked up the few shopping bags scattered on the ground and quietly left the scene


    away.


    The


    Samson watched as the girl took a taxi and left. He quickly drove after her and followed the taxi all the way to aplex.


    He watched in fascination as the woman entered theplex. When she was out of sight, he took out his phone and called Spike.


    "What''s up?" Spike was bringing his men to investigate Gary. His tone was quite serious.


    "Spike, I think I''m in love," Samson said with an intoxicated expression.


    Spike was speechless.


    He didn''t even want to talk to Samson anymore, wondering, ''What can I say to him now? He falls in love a hundred times a year.''From N?velDrama.Org.


    Samson was not angry at being hung up on. He sent the photo of the woman he had just taken to one of his subordinates and asked him to immediately find out all the information about this woman. Soon, the woman''s information was sent to Samson''s phone. He clicked it open and saw a woman''s resume.


    [Olivia Santos: Gynecologist, 23 years old, unmarried...]


    12:22 Sun, Nov 24 4 GO


    Samson whistled happily, thinking that this girl was simply his chosen one.


    He had decided that she was the one for him.


    Samson was quite anxious, so he decided to marry this woman soon as possible.


    0 x 854


    Olivia had no idea that after she had finished shopping, she had enco

 Chapter 123

    Elvira invited Olivia for dinner. Olivia happily agreed. The two of them agreed to meet at a restaurant.


    Elvira looked at Olivia''s listless expression and ced a piece of utton onto her te. She asked, "What are your ns next? Don''t tell me you want to stay single for Tommy for the rest of your life."


    "How is that possible? My mother has already arranged a blind date for me. I''m going to start going on blind dates soon! I''m definitely going to meet a man ten thousand times better than Tommy to marry!" Olivia poked the mutton on her te forcefully with her fork. "The mutton has been poked rotten by you. Hurry up and eat it. You''ve lost weight recently. It''s not embarrassing to fall out of love. If you want to cry, just cry." Elvira knew how it felt to fall out of love, even if she was lucky enough to meet Zach.


    She did not know Tommy very well. In her impression, that man had always been quite mysterious. There were secrets in his eyes that she could not see through..


    She felt that Tommy was not a good match for Olivia. Of course she did not say this to Olivia. After all, feelings were between two people. She could not make ament in front of her good friend based on her subjective assumptions.


    "How do you know I haven''t cried? I cry to sleep every night. My eyes are going blind from crying! I don''t want to cry anymore. I just want to meet a man and start over," Olivia said as she ate.


    "Don''t imitate me. I''m lucky to have met Zach. You might not be as lucky gambling."


    "Got it. It''s up to fate." Olivia continued to eat in disappointment


    as me in this matter. I don''t support you in


    Her phone rang. It was a call from her colleague. She picked it up and said a few words before putting it down. "What''s the matter?" Elvira knew that the doctors were all busy. If there was an emergency in the hospital, they had to go back at any time. "My colleagues said they''re holding a birthday party and have invited me," Olivia replied nonchntly.


    "Alright then. Go ahead. I have to go hometer." Elvira picked up another meatball for her.


    After the two of them parted ways, Elvira went home. Olivia went to a clubhouse to look for her colleagues. When she arrived, everyone was drinking happily. She camete and was asked to take three shots. Olivia happened to be in a bad mood. She picked up the shots and drank when her colleagues began to jeer.


    Olivia did not notice that a male colleague had put a pill into one of the shots and handed it to her.


    Olivia was not on guard against her colleagues. She took the shot and drank it. After drinking it, she felt dizzy and her body began to heat up.


    She shook her head and realized that something was wrong. She got up and said that she wanted to go to the washroom. When she reached the washroom, she kept sshing cool water on her face, but it didn''t get better. When she turned around and wanted to call for help, she bumped into a firm embrace.


    Olivia subconsciously hugged the man. Her vision began to blur. She tried her best to see the man in front of her, but she could not.


    Samson bent down and carried her out of the washroom.


    In the bathroom, Samson kissed Olivia over and over again. Every time he kissed her, he would be more fascinated by her. It turned out that kissing someone he liked really felt different.


    Olivia was controlled by the medicine. She wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. She clumsily wanted more.


    Samson looked at the inexperienced young girl in front of him and carried her back to the bed. His clothes dropped to the floor, and he finally could not control himself and took possession of the woman under him.


    Olivia pushed him away in pain and cried for him to go away. Samson was pleasantly surprised. He did not expect it to be her first time. The real sense of separation fascinated him even more. He hugged her even tighter and began to do it fiercely, over and over again. The next day, when Olivia woke up, she felt pain all over her body. There was also a heavy object on her waist. She thought that the cat at home had sneaked in to press on her again. She wanted to push it away and flip over to continue sleeping. Suddenly, she felt a warm embrace behind her and heard a man''s mumble. "Stop moving around. Sleep a little longer."


    Olivia opened her eyes in shock. She thought that she was dreaming, but she knew that she was not dreaming when what happenedst night came to her mind. She did not even dare to look back as she reached out and removed the man''s hand, wanting to escape. Samson was alsopletely awake. He reached out and pulled her back. "Sleep for a while more."


    Olivia really wanted to die. She remembered that she had been drugged by her colleague yesterday, so this man was at most her antidote.


    Um... About yesterday... How much do you want?" Olivia almost bit off her tongue, regretting what she had said.


    Samson was stunned for a moment before he could not help butugh. What kind of peerless cutie had he met? She had slept with him and actually wanted to give him money.


    "I don''t want money. I want you to be with me," Samson said with a smile.


    Olivia suddenly turned around and met a pair of beautiful eyes. The man was really handsome and eye-catching. She could not help but be a little dazzled. However, she was not stupid enough to fall in love at first sight with the person whom she had a one-night stand with.


    "Don''t joke around. I was drugged yesterday. Thank you for helping me with it. I''ll give you two thousand dors. We''re even." Olivia did not know how much it cost to sleep with him for a night. She felt that two thousand dors would be enough. Samson instantly put on an aggrieved expression and said, "This is my first time. I don''t want money. I want you to be with me. You have to be my girlfriend."


    Olivia pushed him away. When she turned around, she felt the pain in her body. When she turned around again, she found that the two of them were naked. Her face turned red. She quickly pulled the nket over her and said, "We don''t even know each other. How can I be your girlfriend?"


    "Don''t we know each other now? My name is Samson Lawson. What''s yours?" Samson extended his hand to her with a bright smile. His handsome face coupled with his slightly curly hair made him look innocent under the sunlight. "Olivia Santos. Eh? No. I mean..."


    Samson looked at the cute appearance of the woman in front of him and could not help but push her onto the bed. He said, "Try my skills again. If you''re satisfied, we''ll start dating!"


    Before Olivia could react, the man had taken her again. Soon, ambiguous sounds sounded in the room.


    Samson trapped Olivia in bed for half a day before letting her go. Olivia was embarrassed and angry, but she did not have


    12:23 Sun, Nov 24 GB.


    much strength. She could only let him do whatever he wanted until he was satisfied.


    Samson personally bathed Olivia, applied medicine, and prepared clothes for her. After washing up, he brought her to eat. Olivia was indeed satisfied.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As she ate, she looked at the considerate man beside her and suddenly had a bold idea. Since she and Tommy had broken she might as well date this good-looking man. After all, she had nothing to lose.


    1. up.


    When Samson heard that Olivia was willing to date him, he smiled happily. He immediately held Olivia''s hand and took a photo. He could not wait to announce their rtionship on his status on WhatsApp. Samson used to fool around, but he had never announced his rtionship on his status on WhatsApp. This was the first time, so his friends burst into an uproar.


    }

 Chapter 124

    Although Olivia had agreed to date Samson, she would not let go of the colleague who had harmed her. She remembered who was the one who had given her the alcohol before she was rugged! However, when she arrived at the hospital, she was told that the male colleague had resigned and had already taken everything away,


    Olivia tried to look for the male colleague, but she could not find him. In the end, she could only admit that she was unlucky.


    Tracy moved back to her own manor. That night, Zach and Elvita returned to Tracy''s manor together.


    When the two of them arrived, they heard voices inside. After Zach pulled Elvira in, his expression instantly darkened when he saw them. He turned around and was about to leave.


    "Zach,e back. Even if anyone has to leave, it won''t be you!" Tracy''s expression was not very good. It was obvious that she did not wee these uninvited guests.


    Zach did not leave after hearing his grandmother''s words. He pulled Elvira into the living room with a cold expression.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When Alice saw Elvira, she immediately ran towards her. She did not hide her love for Elvira.


    Elvira hugged Alice and kissed her tender little face. She carried Alice and looked at the three women and two men in the living room.


    She did not know anyone else, but Gary knew her. Gary smiled when he saw her. "Elvira, we meet again."


    Elvira frowned and ignored him. Her previous good impression of this person had also disappeared.


    "Hey, my brother is talking to you. What kind of attitude is that?" Mandy looked at Elvira with disdain.


    Elvira was also quite unhappy. She knew that Zach''s parents had also divorced, and he had a bad family rtionship with his father. That was why Tracy lived alone with Zach. Why did these people still have the cheek toe over?


    "Tracy, how many dogs do you have in your house? They''re barking quite happily, but they''re too noisy. If there''s really no other way, just beat them to death." Elvira was no longer a pushover. Since these people were so shameless, Elvira naturally would not be polite. "You! Who do you think you are? How dare you call us dogs!" Mandy stood up angrily and pointed at Elvira.


    Zach red at Mandy. The killing intent in his eyes was so intense that Mandy shivered in fear. She quickly lowered her hand as if she was afraid that Zach would chop it off if she was a secondte.


    It was not that he had never done such a thing before. This person was a lunatic!


    "Looks like those animals know their ce." Elvira smiled and pulled Zach to sit down. She hugged Alice and coaxed, "Alice, which fruit do you want to eat?" "Impudent!" A loud shout was heard. Samuel looked at Elvira with an ugly expression, as if Elvira was a heinous person.


    Elvira did not even look at Samuel. If Zach did not care about them, she would naturally not either. Moreover, she was not frightened, so it was useless no matter how loud Samuel shouted. Elvira gentlyforted the frightened Alice. The smile on her face was calm and beautiful. She did not care about the roars of others.


    "What are you shouting for? Your mother is not dead yet. Are you trying to scare me to death, you unfilial son? I''ll let you shout, I''ll let you shout!" Tracy was also shocked by her son. She picked up a te beside her and started beating her son up without caring for his pride.


    =


    Samuel did not dare to retaliate even after being hit by his own mother. He could only say with a dark expression, "Tracy, don''t do this in front of everyone else."


    "You still know how to feel embarrassed? You''ve already embarrassed yourself when you gave birth to your illegitimate child! Scram, scram, seram. You''re not wee here at all!" Tracy chased them away angrily.


    "Tracy, even if we were in the wrong back then, the children are already so big now. On ount that I gave birth to three children for the Gilbert family, shouldn''t you be appeased?" Helen looked at Tracy with an aggrieved expression.


    "What three children? Who wants your three children? Take your children and scram. I only have two grandchildren, Zach and Grace. I don''t care about the rest!" Tracy reiterated.


    When Zach saw that Elvira and his grandmother were unconditionally on his side, he felt veryfortable. If it were not for the fact that he had promised his grandfather before he died to keep these people afive, he would definitely not let these people off! When the family of four heard that the olddy was still as stubborn as before, their expressions did not look too good. Only a young woman sitting at the side had been looking at Zach affectionately.


    Elvira noticed the woman. She looked gentle and delicate. She looked harmless, but Elvira did not know if she was really harmless inside.


    The Gilbert family''s men were still chased away by Tracy. Nina also stood up and said to Zach, "Zach, I have something to tell you in private. Can youe out for a while?"


    Zach frowned at her and said, "If you have something to say, say it here."


    "But this matter concerns my sister. I think it''s better to tell you alone," Nina said gently as she nced at Elvira.


    Zach frowned even more when he heard her words. Just as Elvira was curious about Nina, Zach said, "I''ll be back soon."


    Elvira smiled. "Go ahead."


    Zach followed Nina to the side hall.


    Tracy quickly exined, "She''s the niece of my unfilial son''s mistress. Zach won''t like her!


    "Tracy, I know." Elvira smiled at Tracy, indicating that she did not mind.


    She knew that Zach did not like Nina, but she was a little curious about the sister that Nina mentioned.


    Zach seemed to treat her sister a little special.


    However, if Zach did not take the initiative to tell her, Elvira would not have asked. She felt that it was meaningless. Husband and wife should take the initiative to confess and not let the other party ask. If that was the case, it was better not to ask.


    "That sister of Nina is a pitiful person. It''s said that she''s not the Miller family''s biological daughter. Later on, she seemed to have disappeared. I don''t know if she''s dead or lost. What a pitiful child." Tracy did not know anything else. She was not interested in the matter of her unfilial son''s mistress'' family.


    Zach came back very quickly. He probably did not say much to Nina. When he left, Nina looked over a few more times before she was willing to leave.


    Elvira could tell that it was true that Zach did not like Nina. It was also true that Nina liked Zach.


    Elvira and Zach stayed behind to apany Tracy and Alice for dinner before returning to their own homes.


    On the way, Elvira received a call from Olivia, who told Elvira that she was married.


    111


    ¦£


    Elvira was shocked and asked nervously, "Are you joking with me?"


    "No, I''m really married. Elvira, congratte me!" Olivia originally wanted to get married in a sh like Elvira. Since she got along well with Samson, she felt that a sh marriage was nothing.

 Chapter 125

    Besides, Samson was very sincere to Olivia. He had given her 20 million dors as a betrothal gift. Now, she had more money than she could spend.


    Elvira was speechless.


    Elvira really could not congratte Olivia. Now, she finally understood how Olivia felt when she told Olivia that she had gotten married in a sh. It was a heart-wrenching feeling. Elvira wanted to know which bastard had stolen Olivia away. If it was a scumbag, Elvira would definitely beat him up until his mother would not recognize him.


    "Where are you now? Where is your husband? I want to see him immediately!" Elvira could not wait any longer. She had to see the man that Olivia had just gotten married to.


    Zach saw that his wife suddenly flipped out. He nced at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Olivia also got married in a sh." Elvira hung up the phone worriedly and entered an address in the navigation system for Zach to drive over.


    Zach obediently adjusted the route.


    "Don''t worry too much. Since she''s willing to get married in a sh, she naturally has her reasons," Zach consoled his worried wife.


    "Let''s see the man first." Elvira gripped her phone tightly. She was really afraid that Olivia would meet a scumbag.


    Seeing that she was anxious, Zach sped up the car. The two of them quickly arrived at a western restaurant. When the four of them met, Elvira was stunned. Zach''s heart skipped a beat. Samson also looked at the two people who appeared opposite him in surprise. Only Olivia asked, "You know each other?"


    "He''s the one you got married to? Samson Lawson?" Elvira felt a little dizzy. Samson was a yboy! Previously, she was almost beaten up by his ex-girlfriend. It was said that Samson changed girlfriends faster than girls changed clothes!


    "Elvira, Zach, I have something to tell you in private! Please!" Samson was also a little flustered. He looked nervously at his curious little wife beside him, afraid that Olivia would expose his secret in public.


    "What can''t you say in front of me?" Olivia frowned and looked at her newlywed husband.


    "I have a few very important words to say. Olivia, please wait for a moment." Samson forced Zach and Elvira to leave.


    When they were outside, Samson immediately raised his hand and swore, "Elvira, I swear to you that I''ve really given up. Olivia is the love of my life. I promise I won''t find another woman in the future. If I do anything to let her down, I''ll be an eunuch!" Elvira stared at him with an ugly expression and did not say anything. She was thinking about what to do.


    When Samson saw that Elvira was unmoved, he looked at Zach and begged, "Zach, help me plead. I really liked Olivia before I married her. I''ve already sworn to myself that she''s the only woman I want in my life. I know what I did in the past was ridiculous, but I''ll definitely treat Olivia well alone in the future."


    Zach saw that he was serious, so he looked at Elvira and said, "I think we can give him a chance. It''s because he used to be a yboy that he knows what he wants."


    "That''s right. I''ve really had enough of my previous lifestyle. I''ve really fallen in love with Olivia. I just want to spend the rest of my life with her and never let her down!" Samson raised his hand and swore.


    Elvira knew that what was done was done. It was useless even if she objected. She asked with a dark expression, "Are you sure you don''t have venereal disease?"


    <


    Seeing his wife ask suchra straightforward question, Zach could not help but turn his head and cough lightly.


    Samson was about to cry. "Elvira, I don''t! I really don''t!"


    "I''ll give you a chance. Confess to Olivia about your ridiculous past. If she''s still willing to be with you, I''ll give you my blessings." Elvira still felt that Samson and Olivia were not suitable. "Alright, alright, I''ll definitely confess!" Samson was filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would have learned from Zach and Spike.


    Samson was really afraid now. He was afraid that Olivia would abandon him and leave him.


    When the three of them returned, they had different expressions on their faces. Olivia had already ordered their food. She smiled and said, "Let''s eat first. Everyone must be hungry, right?


    "I''ve already eaten. If you''re hungry, eat quickly. Being a doctor consumes a lot of energy. Eat more." Elvira picked up some food for Olivia.


    "Olivia, eat more." Samson also put food into Olivia''s bowl.


    Zach picked up some vegetables for Elvira and said, "Since you''re here, have some more."


    Elvira did not refuse. The few of them finished the meal with different thoughts.


    After returning home, Elvira took a shower and went to bed. She saw Olivia''s message. "Elvira, don''t worry about me. I know Samson Lawson''s past. I just broke up with Tommy. Actually, the two of us are about the same. Neither of us is taking advantage of the other." Elvira knew what Olivia meant. Olivia did not love Samson now She only wanted to find someone to marry and start a new life, no matter who that person was.


    Therefore, it was caused by the scumbag, Tommy.


    Calvin was obviously a scumbag, but Tommy was not a good person either!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Gary barged into Elvira''spany, Cole was talking to Elvira about letting thepany''s brand enter a shopping mall. When Cole saw Gary, he stood up and stood in front of him. He said coldly, "Ourpany won''t work with you anymore. Please leave immediately, or I''ll call the police."


    "I''m just here to chat with my sister-inw. Don''t be so nervous. Gary smiled and sat down on the sofa.


    Elvira frowned at him. "I have nothing to say to you."


    "Really? What if it''s about my younger brother?" Gary smiled evilly and ced his leg on the coffee table. Elvira frowned even more. She looked at Cole and said, "You can go out first. I''ll listen to what he has to say." "Alright, I''ll be at the door. Call me if you need anything." Cole nced at the man sitting there and left. "If you have something to say, just say it." Elvira leaned back in her chair and looked at Gary.


    "Do you think Zach really loves you? I can tell you that he has someone else in his heart," Gary said with a smile.


    "Sowing discord is useless against me. If there''s nothing else, you can leave now," Elvira ordered coldly.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Compared to you, I believe what he said to me more!" Elvira looked at Gary seriously.


    <


    5


    Gary smiled and said, "Then do you know that ever since my cousin went missing, my younger brother has been thinking of ways to find her? As long as there''s any news about her, he won''t let it go."


    Elvira looked at him coldly and said, "Are you done? If you''re done, you can leave. I''m not interested in what you''re talking about. You''ve made a mistake."


    "You really don''t care?" Gary was really puzzled. He did not believe that a woman would not care that her husband had another woman in his heart.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126 477%


    "Whether I care or not is my own business. It has nothing to do with you. If there''s nothing else, leave. Zach and I are husband and wife. His enemy is also my enemy." Elvira did not want to bother with Gary.


    Gary had indeed wanted to sow discord between Elvira and Zach. He did not expect Elvira to not fall for it. He had no choice but to leave.


    When Gary left thepany, he looked back. He did not believe that the feelings between Elvira and Zach could really be indestructible.


    Elvira asked Cole to continue nning to move into Haven za. This mall had been gaining momentum in recent years. The two of them agreed that if their brand''s jewelry could move in, it would be of great significance to thepany''s development. After the two of them discussed, Cole sent the application to the other party''s email. At the same time, he asked the relevant colleagues in thepany to contact the other party to discuss the amodation..


    The house that Elvira bought had already been finalised. Zach said that he could not bear to part with the original house. It was personally decorated by Elvira, making him feel like he had a home.


    money


    Elvira felt that since she had already bought the house, she should move. Otherwise, her Hence, she found a movingpany and nned to move all her things to her new home. would have been wasted.


    Elvira was tidying up the new house when she received a call from Cole. Cole said, "Haven za said that Kennedy Jewelry is also moving in. The mall feels that our style is simr to Kennedy Group, so we can only choose one of two. The mall has already decided to let Kennedy Group move in. They said that their brand is more famous."


    Elvira instructed the people to hang the curtains and asked, "Send me the information on Haven za. The most important thing is the person in charge."


    After hanging up the phone, Cole sent the information about Haven za over. The boss of the mall was called Jason Stone Elvira sent this person''s information to Zach and asked, "Do you know this person?"


    Zach replied quickly, "He should have business dealings with thepany. Why are you looking for him? Wait a moment, I''ll ask the relevant department."


    Elvira waited for a while before calling.


    "Honey, are you cleaning up your new home?"


    "That''s right. A busy person like you doesn''t have time. I''ll have to do it myself," Elvira said with a smile.


    "You''ve worked hard, honey. I''ll treat you to a big meal tonight."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "I''m not in the mood for a big meal now. Can you contact Jason?"


    "Ourpany has a few brands that have counters in Haven za. The person-in-charge of thepany said that Haven za will hold a charity banquet the day after tomorrow. It''s said that the brands that are invited will be invited to participate. Ourpany has also received an invitation. If you want to go, I can apany you." Zach was very supportive of Elvira''s career.


    "That''s great. I love you." Elvira was not a pedantic person. Her husband was the person-in-charge of the Gilbert Group. She knew how powerful he was. She would be a fool not to use her husband''s power to deal with people.


    Zach''s heart softened when he heard Elvira''s words. He smiled and said, "I love you too, honey."


    11:09 Mon, Nov 25 BB.


    Ox 3.77%


    After hanging up the phone, Elvira happily himmed a tune. Zad was now her backbone, allowing her to expand on the spot!


    If not for the fact that Calvin and Judy''s actions were too shameless, Elvira would not have wanted to go against the Kennedy Group. However, Calvin knew that Judy was an imposter, but he still let her impersonate him. He deserved to suffer the consequences.


    Zach apanied Elvira to the venue of Haven za''s charity Banquet. The luxury car that the two of them were in stopped at the entrance to the hotel. The bodyguard opened the door, and Zach got out of the car first. He reached out his hand, and Elvira helped him out of the car.


    Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman instantly attracted the attention of many people. Everyone looked at the two of them and sighed. How could there be such a perfect person in this world?


    Calvin and Judy''s cars arrivedter. The two of them frowned when they saw Zach and Elvira walk in.


    "Calvin, aren''t those my sister and brother-inw? Why are they here at the banquet today?" Judy asked with a frown.


    "Why else? I''m just taking advantage of the banquet!" Zoey stared at Elvira with disdain. The way she looked at Zach was exceptionally different.


    Calvin said in frustration, "What''s wrong with Elvira? How dare she bring her swindler husband around at a time like this! Isn''t she embarrassed? Also, where did she get the money to rent a car and hire someone after so long?"


    Recently, Calvin had been trying to contact Elvira to get her to work at hispany. However, it was very difficult for him to contact her now. Even if he did, Elvira ignored him, which really made him angry.


    "Sigh, Elvira is too much. Thest time she caused a scene at home, she took about 10 thousand dors and returned them to her family, saying that she had cut ties with her family. Even now, her family can''t contact her, even if they wanted to. Today, I will definitely talk to her properly and ask her to go home quickly. We are all thinking about her," Judy said with a helpless expression, as if Elvira was being unreasonable.


    "I have to make her leave her poor husband today! Hurry up and find a proper job!" Calvin said in frustration.


    Zoey, on the other hand, had not given up on Zach. She only wanted Zach!


    Zach haunted her dreams. Now, she could dream of him every night. In the dream, he was as passionate as fire towards her It made Zoey unable to stop her feelings!


    Recently, she had found several young models, but none of them were as handsome and imposing as Zach. Every one of them made her feel bored. She felt like she was going to be depressed!


    She had to win over Zach today!


    The three of them had different thoughts. They got out of the car and entered the hotel.


    After Zach arrived, Jason received the news. He immediately informed the person in front of him and hurriedly came to wee Zach.


    When the guests saw that Jason had personally gone to the door to wee the guests, they were all curious about the identity of the person.


    Calvin and Judy followed closely behind Zach and Elvira. When the two of them saw Jason, the CEO of Haven Group, walking towards the door with a serious and respectful expression, their backs subconsciously straightened. They felt that Jason was not as cold as the rumors said. He was quite tactful to wee them personally.


    you


    here.


    Calvin quickly took two steps forward and reached out his hand to shake Jason''s hand. However, Jason did not even look at him. He quickly walked to Zach and extended his hand enthusiastically. "Mr. Gilbert, it''s an honor to have Wee, wee!"


    Zach also reached out to shake his hand and said, "I''m here with my wife. You don''t have to be so polite, Mr. Stone." "You must be Mr. Gilbert''s wife. I''ve heard so much about you, Mrs. Gilbert Jason smiled and shook hands with Elvira.


    Elvira also smiled politely. "Mr. Stone, you''re too polite. It''s my honor and my husband''s honor to be able to attend your banquet"

 Chapter 127

    The two of them exchanged pleasantries enthusiastically, Calvin who had extended his hand, watched this scene with a stiff expression. He felt that it was extremely ridiculous!


    Especially when there were so many pairs of eyes watching. Jason was actually not here to pick him up. He thought that Jason was here to pick him up. His hand was still in midair, but Jason actually shook hands with Elvira''s husband. Calvin, always considered a prodigy, had never experienced such treatment. He felt extremely embarrassed!


    He red at Elvira as if the person who embarrassed him was Elvira.


    Judy was equally shocked. Everyone knew that Jason was cold and aloof. He did not care about anyone. Why was he so enthusiastic about Elvira and her husband?


    Seeing that her cousin was being ignored, Zoey immediately stepped forward and questioned loudly, "What''s wrong with you? Can''t you see that my cousin wants to shake your hand? Why are you so rude?"


    She wanted to use this method to attract Zach''s attention. Her eyes kept ncing at Zach.


    Jason''s attention was on Zach and Elvira. When he suddenly heard this shout, he frowned and looked over. When he saw the three people standing at the side, his expression turned cold for a moment before he continued, "Mr. Gilbert, please go in first."


    "Wait, you can''t leave until you''ve made yourself clear!" Zoey immediately blocked the three of them. She raised her chin slightly, as if she had no choice but to give an exnation.


    That posture was no different from that of a shrew from the countryside. Those who coulde here were all people of status. They were all shocked by Zoey''s shameless behavior.


    Zach was not here to pick her up, which meant that she was not important enough. How could Zoey run in front of Zach and shout at him? This was too embarrassing.


    Jason was already displeased in his heart. He did not know where this shrew came from to criticize him. Now, she actually blocked the path of him and his esteemed guest. This was simply ridiculous.


    "Who brought thisdy here? Is she an invited VIP? How can she be so rude?" Jason suppressed his anger and questioned.


    Although Calvin had been humiliated, it was impossible for him to be rude in such a ce. He immediately pulled Zoey don''t back and said, "Zoey, don''t mess around. Mr. Stone, I''m really sorry. My cousin is young and insensible. I hope you lower yourself to her level." "That''s right, Mr. Stone. I''m really sorry. I apologize on her behalf." Judy also stood up and apologized with a smile.


    Jason looked slightly better and said, "Please help yourselves, Mr. and Mrs. Gilbert. Pleasee in."


    Jasonpletely ignored those three people.


    "Mr. Stone, I''m honored to be invited to your banquet. I have something to ask you," Judy said with a smile that she thought was very charming.


    Jason had been interrupted several times and was already very unhappy. He asked, "Who are you?"


    Judy''s smile froze on her face. Calvin''s expression turned even uglier. Jason actually did not know who they were.


    The surrounding guests could not help butugh when they saw this. How shameless was this person to actually stick to Jason? He actually did not even know who they were. It was really too funny.


    "Mr. Stone, you sure know how to joke. Kennedy Group has just entered Haven Department Store," Judy wanted to regain


    <


    11:09 Mon, Nov 25 BB.


    #


    her dignity. She definitely did not want to embarrass herself in front of Elvira!


    Especially Elvira, who was standing at the side and looking at her with a faint smile.


    "There are thousands of brands in our mall. How can I remember all of them? I wee the three of you toe. Please help yourself. I still have to entertain important guests here, so I won''t talk to the three of you first." After Jason finished speaking, he looked at Zach. "Mr. Stone, have you been cheated? What kind of distinguished guest is he? He''s just a poor liar!" Calvin could not stand being ignored because of a poor liar.


    "That''s right, Mr. Stone. You have to open your eyes and not be deceived. Elvira is my sister, and this is my brother-inw. However, my brother-inw is not Mr. Gilbert. He''s just an ordinary worker," Judy exined.


    Jason looked at the two of them in shock. "What nonsense are you two talking about? This is Mr. Gilbert of the Gilbert Group! The world-renowned Gilbert Group! Are you really sure that Mr. Gilbert is your brother-inw? You don''t even know your brother-inw''s identity?"


    This time, it was Calvin, Judy, and Zoey''s turn to be shocked. The three of them looked at Elvira and Zach in disbelief. When Elvira saw how the three of them changed their expressions, she felt extremely happy. She smiled and said, "I''ve already cut ties with the Willis family. Don''t address us as your sister and brother-inw anymore. Isn''t it disgusting to call me that? It sounds disgusting to me! I''ve told you long ago that my husband isn''t poor. You just didn''t believe me."


    In just a short while, several CEOs of listedpanies had alreadye to greet Zach, and everyone was humble in front of him.


    This made Calvin and Judy believe that Zach was really the CEO of the Gilbert Group that they did not even dare to think about!


    Not only did Elvira marry a rich man, but she also married into a top-notch wealthy family!


    Judy''s heart was bleeding. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh to prevent herself from losing herposure!


    Calvin felt like a mouthful of blood was stuck in his chest. He almost suffocated to death.


    Zoey, on the other hand, was very excited. She felt that Zach was not an ordinary person. His temperament was especially extraordinary. Her taste was indeed good. She had actually taken a fancy to the heir of a wealthy family.


    "Can you move aside now? Mr. Gilbert, pleasee in. Pleasee in." Jason looked disgusted and speechless. He quickly invited Zach and Elvira in.


    Inparison, Calvin and Judy were like a joke. Jason did not even know who they were, but they still stuck to him, thinking that he was here to pick them up.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Judy was almost unable to stand still. The thing she was most afraid of had happened. The thing she was most afraid of in her life was that Elvira was stronger than her! But now, she was actually married to the heir of the Gilbert Group!


    The Gilbert Group was at a height that the Willis family and Kennedy familybined could not reach!


    Judy felt flustered and short of breath. Her vision darkened and she fell onto Calvin''s body. She held Calvin''s hand and said, "Calvin, why did Elvira marry the heir of the Gilbert Group? Why didn''t she tell her family?"


    How would Calvin know? He was also very annoyed now!


    Previously, he thought that Elvira had not married well, so he did not feel anything. Now that he knew that she had married into a top wealthy family, he felt that he could not ept this reality at all.


    11:09 Mon, Nov 25 BB.


    11


    The two of them were still hoping that Jason had been deceived However, when they saw that more and more people were gathering around Zach and Elvira, and that they were all the most famous figures in the business world, the dirty hope in their hearts waspletely destroyed.


    0

 Chapter 128

    Even if they did not want to ept it, they had no choice but to ept this reality. Even if Jason recognized the wrong person, how could everyone?


    Calvin''s expression was extremely ugly. Judy''s footsteps were unsteady. Zoey was quite excited. After all, she was still thinking about Zach. In her dreams, she could marry into a rich family and be the young mistress.


    This time, Elvira really felt it. Zach, as the president of the Gilbert Group, came with great honor. Even she, a poor little girl who had been through so much since childhood, was greatly respected.


    Especially when she saw Calvin and Judy''s ugly expressions, she had to say that she felt quite good.


    Elvira did not immediately mention her brand of jewelry entering Haven za. Instead, she quietly listened to Zach and Jason''s conversation. She was a little thirsty, so she said, "I''m sorry, you guys chat first. I''ll go find something to drink." "I''ll go with you, Mr. Stone. I''ll apany my wife to drink something first. Let''s arrange a time to talk about the coboration with yourpany." Zach naturally had to apany Elvira first.


    Jason was a little surprised. He had always wanted to see Zach to work with him further, but Zach did not have the time. Today, he actually took the initiative to make an appointment with him. This was really too surprising.


    He agreed repeatedly. Zach took Elvira and left the social scene first.


    Zach took a bottle of water and opened it for Elvira. Elvira took a sip and said, "Thank you."


    "Why are you being so polite with me? Are you tired? If you are tired, take a rest." Zach put his arm around her shoulder and asked softly.


    "I''m not tired. I''m not that delicate." Elvira continued to drink water.


    "Do you need me to tell Mr. Stone about your matter?" Zach still hoped that he could help Elvira.


    "There''s no need for that. You''ve already helped me a lot by bringing me here today to meet him. As for the rest, I''ll do it myself. If I really want to enter his mall, I''ll do it based on my own capabilities. I won''t put any strings." Elvira quickly rejected. Zach looked at her serious expression and his eyes were filled with pride and admiration.


    "Elvira, Zach, you''re here. Zach, why didn''t you tell us that you''re the CEO of Gilbert Group?"


    Calvin and Judy walked over with Zoey beside them. Zoey had learned her lesson this time. She knew that this was useless against Zach, so she nned to use a roundabout tactic.


    She was no longer as crazy as before. Instead, she became reserved and elegant, looking like a rich youngdy.


    Zach did not even look at her. He only focused on Elvira.


    "I have nothing to do with the Willis family anymore. Can you stop making your presence known in front of me? It''s really annoying," Elvira said to Judy without showing any mercy.


    "Elvira, what are you talking about? Both of us have the same blood flowing in our veins. We''re biological sisters. How can we break up? Zach, don''t you think so?" Judy called Zach with extreme sincerity. She looked at Zach with admiration. It waspletely different from her previous disdain and arrogance.


    "I''ll only listen to Elvira. I''ll acknowledge whoever she acknowledges. I won''t acknowledge anyone she doesn''t acknowledge," Zach said firmly.


    11:09 -


    "Elvira is just throwing a tantrum at home. Elvira, Zach, why do you guys go to our house for a meal tomorrow? Judy invited enthusiastically,pletely unbothered by Elvira''s rejection.


    Elvira was speechless.


    Elvira really had to give it to Judy. Judy''s skin was thick to a certain extent, and she was so pretentious. No wonder Elvira had always been at a disadvantage with Judy.


    It was as if Judy could not understand humannguage at all. She would always live in her own world and talk to herself.


    "Did your family raise donkeys and fish when you were young?" Zach could not help but look at her curiously.


    Judy was stunned for a moment and shook her head subconsciously. "No, why would you ask that?"


    "Your brain must have been kicked by a donkey. All the water in the fish farm has been poured into your brain. I can even hear the sound of the waves from here! If you don''t understand humannguage, go back home! Elvira said that she has cut ties with the Willis family. Don''t you understand? You''re talking nonsense with your brain that''s kicked by a donkey and filled with water! I feel ashamed for your family!" Zach said sharply.


    Judy was stunned by Zach''s sarcastic words. She could not believe that he, the dignified CEO of the Gilbert Group, would dare to scold her in public!


    Calvin''s expression was ugly. He questioned indignantly, "Elvira, are you sure he''s the CEO of Gilbert Group"


    "What does it have to do with you? We''re having a good time here, and you guys are trying to get close to us. Don''t you know that you guys are really annoying?" Elvira rolled her eyes speechlessly and pulled Zach away.


    She really did not want to talk nonsense with these people.


    "Elvira, I''m just here to say hi to you because we''re sisters. Do you have to disown your own sister after marrying into a rich family?" Judy looked at Elvira with an aggrieved and helpless expression.


    "Biological sister? Are you sure you want to talk about the rtionship between biological sisters with me here?" Elvira looked at Judy with a mocking expression. She felt that Judy was so stupid that hse could not be saved. When had Elvira ever cared about Judy? Judy actually came up to her!


    Judy thought anything else.


    how Elvira had exposed her past in public. Her face flushed a little and she bit her lip, not daring to say


    "Mr. Gilbert, are you really the CEO of the Gilbert Group? How can you prove that you are?" Calvin did not give up simply asked Zach himself. He really did not believe that Elvira could marry the CEO of the Gilbert Group.


    Zach nced at him sharply with a cold gaze. "Do you really want me to prove it?"


    and


    "Of course! If you can''t prove it, it means that you''re a fake!" No matter what, Calvin could not ept the fact that Zach was the CEO of Gilbert Group and that the man Elvira found was stronger than him.


    Zach smiled and nodded. He turned to look at Jason and a few reputable CEOs who were paying attention to him and said, "Whoever wants to cooperate with the Gilbert Group will immediately terminate cooperation with the Kennedy Group."


    The few CEOs were overjoyed when they heard that. Compared to the Gilbert Group, the Kennedy Group was nothing. They immediately took out their phones and ordered that if there was a coboration, it would end. If there was no coboration, they would never coborate.


    Calvin did not expect Zach to be so despicable! He actually used such a method to prove his identity. Calvin''s expression was extremely ugly as he said anxiously, "Are you crazy?"


    "Mr. Kennedy, today is my banquet. Mr. Gilbert and Mrs. Gilbert are my VIP guests. You guys are too rude. Forgive me for not being able to entertain you guys anymore. Please leave quickly. It won''t look good if you''re chased out by theBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    bodyguards." Jason was a smart person. He could already tell what was going on, so he immediately came over to chase Calvin and the other two away in order to appeal to Zach.

 Chapter 129

    hapter 129


    Calvin''s expression turned even uglier. Judy''s expression changed. It was extremely embarrassing to be chased out of such a banquet!


    Zoey''s expression changed as well. She looked at Zach aggrievedly. "Zach, can you not chase us away on my ount?"


    "Elvira, aren''t you being too cruel? How could you let someone do this?" Judy looked sad and angry.


    "It''s not wrong to say that your brain was kicked by a donkey. I was the one who chased you away! It has nothing to do with Elvira!" Zach immediately came out to defend Elvira.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Everyone also found it interesting. Judy was too fake and pretentious. It was clearly them who had been chasing after Zach and Elvira and asking questions, questioning Zach''s identity, and even asking him to prove his identity. Now that Zach had proven it, Judy and the rest were starting to feel aggrieved again


    Who should feel more aggrieved?


    In the end, Calvin, Judy, and Zoey were chased out. The three of them left with their faces down. They felt utterly humiliated.


    Judy was so angry that she was trembling. Calvin and Judy got into the car. Zoey was still looking inside. Calvin asked angrily, "Are you leaving?"


    "No, I''m not leaving yet. You and Judy can go back first." Zoey did not want to leave. It was not easy for her to meet Zach. She wanted to wait for him toe out and say a few words before leaving.


    Judy looked at Zoey, who kept looking inside. Her eyes were filled with disdain. Zach had already made it very clear that he was not interested in Zoey, but she still wanted to throw herself at him. How cheap! Judy looked down on Zoey from the bottom of her heart.


    Calvin had really suffered enough today. He was toozy to care about his cousin anymore. Moreover, Zach was ruthless enough to directly get someone to terminate the coboration with his family. He could even predict that there was another mess to clean up at home. His mind was in a mess now, and he did not have the mood to care about this infatuated cousin. He ordered the driver to drive back.


    After the eyesores left, Elvira was in a much better mood. She even ate more food. Zach stayed with her throughout. Anyone could tell that Zach loved Elvira very much.


    Elvira wanted to go to the washroom. Zach also wanted to apany her, but she rejected him.


    "I''m just going to the washroom. I won''t be lost. Go and have a chat with everyone. Those people are looking forward to it." Elvira smiled and nudged him.


    "Thene back quickly." Zach squeezed her palm.


    Elvira nodded in agreement and went to the washroom.


    After relieving herself, Elvira felt dizzy when she came out to wash her hands. She cursed inwardly. There was a scent in the toilet. She hade out with Zach today and did not bring the antidote pill that Olivia had given her.


    Elvira quickly turned around to ask for help, but the toilet door was locked. She could not open it at all.


    In the next second, she lost consciousness and faintedpletely.


    Zach waited for about ten minutes, but Elvira still did not return. He was worried and went to the bathroom to look for her. He shouted Elvira''s name outside, but he did not hear Elvira''s answer. He was shocked and immediately called the waitress


    11:10


    over to take a look.


    "Sir, there''s no one in there," the waitress said nervously.


    Zach''s expression changed slightly. He immediately barged in. After confirming that there was no one inside, he immediately called his bodyguards to find someone.


    When Elvira woke up, she was in a car. She had no strength at all. She frowned and looked at Gary, who was sitting at the side. She frowned and questioned, "Gary, are you crazy? Why did you catch me?"


    Gary''s hand reached out to Elvira. Elvira wanted to hit him, but she could not even raise her hand. She could only let him raise her chin and watch as Garyughed evilly. "Elvira, do you think Zach will still want you if I force myself on you?"


    Elvira secretly scolded him for being a pervert. "Gary, calm down. What you''re doing won''t do you any good! You''re a rich young master after all, and you don''tck women. Why do you have to do such a harmful thing?"


    "A rich young master from a wealthy family? Have you seen a rich young master who has nothing? That rascal, Zach, snatched thepany away and didn''t leave anything for us! Even my good-for-nothing father can only live under his nose! I want to disgust Zach and make him unhappy!" As Gary spoke, he pounced on Elvira and kissed her.


    Elvira was disgusted to death. She felt that the food she had just eaten was surging in her stomach and was about to make her vomit.


    "Gary, calm down! I don''t think you''re a brainless person. How can you do such a brainless thing?"


    Gary did not care. It was as if he had gone crazy and wanted to take revenge on Zach.


    The person in charge of the Gilbert family had always been Benjamin. Ever since his mother brought him into the family, Benjamin had chased his parents out of the Gilbert family''s old residence, leaving Zach alone to care for him. Gary and Zach were both the Gilbert family''s grandchildren, and Gary was still the eldest grandson. Why did Benjamin only care about Zach?


    Later on, Benjamin only supported Zach. He even stripped Gary''s father of his position in thepany. In the end, when Benjamin died, he even gave all his shares to Zach. Benjamin did not leave any shares for Gary and his father! Benjamin was ridiculously biased!


    Gary hated Zach. He would snatch everything from Zach, but Zach was too smart. Gary could not snatch anything from him at all!


    In recent years, Zach had been so detached that he was almost emotionless, with not a single weakness to be found. But now, the appearance of Elvira has given Zach vulnerability!


    Today, Gary would destroy what Zach cared about the most!


    With a ripping sound, the dress on Elvira''s body was torn open. Her snow-white skin was so fair that it dazzled the eyes. It was beautiful and seductive, making Gary''s eyes light up and emit wolf-like greed.


    Elvira screamed, but there was nothing she could do. She could only keep shouting for help, hoping that someone woulde and save her. When the man''s lips roamed over her body, she felt as if a poisonous snake had crawled over her. It was cold and disgusting. "Go ahead and scream. By the time Zach rushes over, I''ll already be done! I''m going to destroy what he cares about the most today!" Gary was extremely excited. He unbuckled his belt and quickly unzipped his pants.


    Elvira quickly closed her eyes and turned her head away. She only regretted that she was too careless and did not bring the pill that Olivia gave her. She actually let Gary, this bastard, take advantage of her.


    <


    11 10 Mon, Nov 25 BD


    Elvira could not ept this reality at all!


    Just as Gary was about to take over Elvira, there was a loud bang Gary''s car shook violently from the impact. He lost his bnce, cursed, and turned around. He saw a ck SUV passing by his car and drifting beautifully in front of it.


    Gary was so angry that he cursed loudly. He had nned today matter for a long time. It was impossible for Zach to chase after him. Who was the one who ruined his ns?

 Chapter 130

    In the darkness, a ck figure got out of the SUV. He walked quickly to the car behind him. The driver and bodyguard got out and tried to stop the other party, but they were knocked down by the other party with a single blow. They could not even get up.


    As soon as Gary got out of the car, the door was opened. The person reached out and grabbed him, throwing him into the smelly ditch by the roadside.


    Gary had already fallen heavily in the car. Now that he was thrown again, he felt dizzy and nauseous. He had not even put on his pants when he bumped his manhood. It was so painful that tears came out of his eyes. He felt that he would not be able to do it in the future. After the man got into the car, he immediately took the clothes at the side and covered Elvira. He ignored her questions and carried her out of the car to his own car.


    "Who are you? Let go of me!" Elvira did not recover her strength at all. She was as soft as a puddle of water. She red at the man who was hugging her in exasperation.


    The man ignored her and threw her into the back seat of his car. He closed the door, quickly got into the driver''s seat, and drove away


    It had only been a minute since he appeared. By the time Gary''s bodyguards arrived, the car''s rear lights were already gone. Everyone hurriedly pulled Gary out of the smelly ditch. Gary was so angry that he scolded, "Which bastard ruined my ns? Hurry up and chase after him! If you catch him, you have to kill that bastard!"


    Elviray weakly in the back seat of the car, trying her best to think of a way to save herself. Unfortunately, she really had no choice.


    "Who are you? Where are you taking me?" Elvira continued to question the man driving in front.


    The man was wearing a ck hoodie. The hat covered the upper half of his face and the mask covered the lower half of his face. She could not see the man''s face at all.


    The man ignored her. He slowed down after driving for a while, and the car became much more stable.


    "Are you mute? Can you say something? What are you trying to do by arresting me?" Elvira continued to question.


    However, the man seemed to be determined to ignore her. Elvira asked a few more questions. Seeing that he still did not speak, she could only shut up. She thought about how to recover her strength. She did not know what medicine that bastard Gary had given her. It had been so long, but she still had not recovered any strength.


    Elvira knew that she could not do anything now. Even if this man wanted to do something to her, she did not have the ability to resist. Therefore, she simply calmed herself down and did not say anything. She justy there. It would naturally be best if she could recover some strength. If not, she would ept her fate. However, she would definitely take revenge!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When the car stopped, Elvira''s heart was in her throat. Her nerves were tense again. She realized that the psychological preparation she had done for herself was useless. When she really faced this criminal, she was still trembling in fear.


    At the thought of being vited by a strange man, she felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit.


    The man reached out and pulled Elvira out to hug her. He carried her out of the car and into a courtyard.


    "Who are you? What are you trying to do? Let me tell you, if you dare to touch me, I will kill you!" Elvira threatened with red eyes.


    However, with her current appearance, she really did not have much deterrence. It would only make people think that she was fierce and cute.


    <


    When they reached the living room, the man ced her on the sofa and finally said, "Let''s make a deal"


    "Alright!" Elvira agreed without hesitation. As long as the other party had a request, it would be easy. She would agree to anything as long as he did not vite her.


    The man was surprised that she agreed to his request so readily le did not expect her to be so calm in such an unbearable situation. This surprised him greatly.


    "Aren''t you going to ask what the deal is?" the man asked curiously.


    "I''m in a situation where I''m at the mercy of others. You''re giving me a chance. Of course, I''ll agree. Hurry up and tell me!" Elvira''s clothes had been torn apart by Gary. Even if she covered herself with one piece of clothing, she would feel very insecure. After all, there was a high chance that the other party was a wolf.


    The man pondered for a while and said, "I can let you go and promise not to hurt you, but you have to promise me that you won''t tell Zach that Gary was the one behind what happened today. Let him go this time."


    Elvira was also stunned by his deal, but she quickly agreed. "Okay, I promise you."


    The man was speechless.


    "Are you sure you can do it?"


    Elvira agreed too quickly. The man felt that she was not sincere at all.


    "I''m sure. As long as you let me go, I''m sure I can do it. Otherwise, I swear!" Elvira said seriously.


    The man still did not believe her. He took out his phone and walked towards her. Elvira was so angry that her face turned red. She questioned, "What are you trying to do? You''re the one who went back on your word!"


    The man ignored her words and reached out to lift the clothes covering her. Elvira screamed, but the man ignored her and took a photo of her with his phone. After taking the photo, he quickly turned around and covered Elvira with the clothes. "What are you trying to do?" Elvira asked through gritted teeth.


    "If you tell Zach about what happened today and let something happen to Gary, this photo will be popr all over the Inte!" After the man threatened, he took a pill and stuffed it into Elvira''s mouth.


    After doing all this, the man left without looking back.


    Elvira was left speechless.


    The man sat back in his car and removed his mask and hat, revealing a handsome face that bore a 50 percent resemnce to Zach. His face and ears were red.


    Thinking of the photos on his phone, he threw the phone aside as if it was a hot potato.


    Elvira recovered a little. She quickly found her phone and called Zach.


    Zach was going crazy looking for her, but it was as if she had disappeared into thin air. There was no clue at all. When he received her call, Zach was about to cry tears of joy and rushed over crazily.


    Elvira regained her strength. Her body was still sore. When she saw Zach, her tears finally fell uncontrobly. She rushed towards the man, who was also running towards her, and reached out to hug him tightly. Her voice was choked as she said, "Zach, you''re finally here. I was almost scared to death."


    Elvira cried very sadly. Ever since he got together with Elvira, Zach had seen Elvira in any way, but he had never seen her cry. At this moment, she was crying very miserably, like a child who had been wronged. He felt that his heart was about to break.


    11


    <


    11:10 Mon, Nov 25 M BB


    He hugged Elvira nightly, but he was afraid that he would hurt her too much. He did not know what to do. Elvira was still crying. Gary had almost vited her. She was really too afraid!


    This was also the first time Samson and Spike had seen Elvira cry like this. In the past, she had always been independent and sober. Suddenly, she cried like a child, making their hearts ache

 Chapter 131

    This teda de crout the duties as he sue du we retent, let Zach''s fun we sending to lodhet die the saprat


    00 0000 00


    to them to bed was hurt but went on a piece te isted her cheek again and again, whi du legs in 10 Hewer new pa He was really afraid of traing has


    When Elvers words up the fire thing she cow we strangar wine make fruit her at Farh Extrvejer den hondaher and the rubble on his chin had grown on The hair and clothes were messy and he looked especially haggard Elvira, you''re awake How do you feel? Zach looked at her sty


    Elvira''s body felt & line better, but she felt terrible, especially when she thought of the feeling of being kissed by Gary The felt nauseous and wanted to vomit. She quickly removed the needle from her hand and got up to get out of berk Elvira, what are you doing? The doctor said that your body needs to be detoxified. Otherwise, it will affect your body to a certain extent Zach quickly got up and held her shoulders.


    Tm going to take a shower! I''ll continue to get the drip after Imeone" Elvira had already calmed down. She cherished her body very much and would not ruin it at will. However, the digesting feeling made her feel too ufortable, She had to take a shower first. When Zach heard this, he felt his hands go weak. Elvira easily pushed him away and got up to go to the washroom


    She quickly took off her clothes and turned on the tap to let the water wash her. She took the shower gel from the side and poured almost all of it on her body. She scrubbed hard. Memories of the sticky, viper-like touch made her feel very ufortable. She scrubbed herself again and again, wishing she could scrub the skin off.


    Only now did Elvira deeply realize that intimate things could only be done with the person she liked. If it was someone she did not like, she would feel extremely disgusted just by touching them. Even if that person was not ugly, it would definitely not do!


    The more Elvira thought about it, the angrier she became. ''Gary, that bastard, just wait for me. I won''t let you off!" Elvira thought


    Elvira did not know that while she was washing her body inside, Zach was already going crazy outside. Elvira was kidnapped and was very likely to be vited. Now that Elvira suddenly wanted to take a shower, it made Zach even more terrified. He thought that Elvira had really been vited.


    Zach hated himself for letting her encounter such a terrifying thing. He really wanted to kill himself. Zach''s eyes became redder and redder. His hands were clenched so tightly that his veins were bulging. He would definitely find that beast and kill him!


    Zach could not control himself and rushed into the bathroom. Elvira was shocked when she heard the sound. The experience just now made her jump with fear at the sound of every movement Zach saw her reaction clearly. He only felt his heart hurt even more. Elvira only rxed when she saw that it was Zach, who went forward and hugged her desperatelyCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Elvira hugged him too. At this moment, her emotions had already recovered. Although she still felt a little ufortable, she needed time to calm down after experiencing such a disgusting thing.


    "Zach, you''re drenched." Elvira hugged him tightly. At this moment, she finally felt safe.


    "I''m sorry, Elvira 1 didn''t protect you well! I''m sorry!" Zach sobbed as he apologized to her. No matter what happened to


    11:10 Mon, Nov 25 U B


    her, he would still love her as much as ever!


    00:77%


    Elvira was stunned for a moment. She quickly pushed him away and said, "Don''t misunderstand. I wasn''t vited!"


    Although that bastard, Gary, had kissed her, he had not vited her. Elvira could not let Zach misunderstand.


    Zach stiffened and looked at her in shock. Elvira continued to exin, "That bastard was thinking about it, but he was stopped. Wait for me to go out and tell you. I''m a little cold."


    When Zach heard her say that it was cold, he quickly took a towel from the side and wrapped it around her before carrying her out of the bathroom.


    After going out, he ordered someone to send over a new set of clothes and blow-dried her hair. Then, he got a nurse to reattach her with a needle. Only then did he hold her hand and ask, "What exactly happened?"


    "It''s your half-brother. He kidnapped me and tried to rape me and disgust you, but he didn''t seed!"


    Elvira did not hesitate to tell Zach the truth. As for the bullshit deal with the man in ck, Elvira would be a fool to abide by


    it!


    She was almost ruined by that bastard Gary, so why should she still help him hide it? She would be crazy to do so.


    That person wanted to use a photo to threaten her not to tell Zach what Gary had done? She was not an ancient person and did not follow the principles of a chaste woman. Moreover, she was a victim. Why should she be threatened by him and abide by his bullshit agreement?


    When Zach heard this, Elvira felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot. His expression was extremely ugly, Elvira quickly got up and wanted to hug him. Only then did Zach react. He held her down and said, "Don''t move. Be careful not to hurt yourself." "I know you''re angry, but don''t be angry at the expense of your own health. That kind of bastard isn''t worth it." Elvira held Zach''s hand and advised.


    "Elvira, I''ll definitely give you an exnation for this!" Zach wished he could tear that bastard Gary apart, but he couldn''t leave now. He had to apany Elvira first.


    Zach felt guilty and heartbroken for her. This incident started because of him. Gary targeted her because of him! He was the one who let her down!


    "I believe you. Zach, don''t be angry with that bastard. If you get angry, I''ll be the one feeling heartache." Elvira held Zach''s hand even tighter.


    Zach bent down and kissed her forehead. His love for her was obvious. "Elvira, don''t leave me. I''ll protect you well in the future."


    Elvira was a little surprised. She did not expect Zach to be afraid that she would leave him. He was so good to her. How could she leave him? She would never leave him, not even because of Gary!


    "I will never leave you unless you want to leave me." Elvira gently kissed his cheek back.


    "No, I will never leave you! Elvira, I love you!" Zach knew how important Elvira was to him. He loved her more than himself! Elvira''s eyes were filled with tenderness and love. She replied, "Zach, I love


    you


    too!"


    When Zach heard Elvira say that she loved him, his eyes lit up. He felt a warm current flowing through his entire body,forting his heart that had been torn into pieces. Zach knew that Elvira was the medicine, the best antidote in his life! He kissed her deeply, interlocking his fingers with hers.


    11:10


    00


    U


    Elvira fell asleep. After Zach asked the nurse to give her an inje moment he left the ward, his eyes became extremely cold, and


    0

 Chapter 132

    Chapter


    132


    Samson and Spike waited outside together. When Zach came ou, the two of them immediately stood up and walked over. They called out, "Zach, we haven''t found out who did it yet."


    "There''s no need to investigate anymore. Arrest Gary!" Zach''s eyes were filled with killing intent and endless anger.


    Samson and Spike looked at each other. Spike immediately got to it, while Samison said, "Zach, you promised Benjamin to spare their lives. Now, he has touched my bottom line. I will not let him off easily!"


    "How is Elvira? Do you want my wife toe over and apany her?" Ever since they got married, Samson had changed his yful nature. Every day, he would talk nonstop about his wife. He simply doted on Olivia as if she was his darling. Therefore, he could understand Zach''s anger.


    Whoever dared to touch his wife, he would fight with his life!


    "She''s asleep. Let her rest." When Zach mentioned Elvira, his eyes were filled with gentleness and love.


    Samson nodded.


    At this moment, Gary was on the run. He knew that as long as Zach knew the truth, he would definitely not let him off. Leonard told him to get out of Jersten.


    Leonard and Mandy were a pair of twins, but Leonard was different from them. He was not interested in the Gilbert family''s business, so he did not agree with what his parents and siblings had done all these years. He had never participated in the Gilbert family''s matters


    overseas.


    Recently, he had heard that his parents, brothers, and sisters were restless again. He felt that something was about to happen, so he hurriedly put down his matters and rushed back.


    Leonard knew that Zach was not to be trifled with, but his parents, brothers, and sisters always thought nothing of it.


    Sure enough, he rushed over in time and saved Gary frommitting the heinous act.


    For some reason, he had a feeling that even if he took photos of Elvira and threatened her she would still expose Gary. Elvira''s eyes were filled with cunningness, and she was not a rigid person. She would not be so easily controlled by others. Leonard knew that things were going to be difficult.


    Gary was caught at the airport. He was about to board the ne when he was caught by Spike. Gary brought his bodyguards with him. At that time, both parties started fighting, scaring the other passengers so much that they screamed, thinking that something big had happened.


    In the end, Gary was knocked out by Spike and taken away.


    When Leonard heard the news, he knew that Gary could not escape from Zach this time. Leonard could not save Gary now. The only thing Leonard could do was wait for Zach to deal with Gary before finding a good doctor for Gary.


    When Zach returned, he reeked of blood. He returned to the ward and took a look at Elvira, who was still sleeping soundly. Then, he turned around and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After washing off the smell of blood and changing into a clean set of clothes, he went to bed and hugged Elvira to sleep.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Elvira did not sleep well. Yesterday''s incident had left a shadow in her heart. Zach hugged her tighter. Elvira smelled the familiar and reassuring scent on his body. Only then could she sleep more peacefully.


    At the Willis family.


    11:10 Mon, Nov 25 BB.


    When Calvin and Judy returned home, both of them were not in a good mood. Amber was very worried when she saw that her daughter was unhappy. She held her hand and asked, "Why are you back so carly? Didn''t you say that there are many. real big shots attending tonight''s banquet? Why didn''t you stay longer?" "We were chased out," Judy said as tears welled up in his eyes.


    Karen''s gaze instantly turned sharp. She frowned and asked, "You were chased out? Why? We just won the entrance ticket to Haven za!"


    "It was all because of Elvira and Zach. Karen, Elvira lied to the whole family. My brother-inw is not poor. He is the CEO of the Gilbert Group! It''s the most powerfulpany in the city," Jady said aggrievedly.


    Judy''s words stunned the Willis family. Vincent even eximed, "The poor guy you''re talking about is the CEO of Gilbert Group?"


    "Yes, I just can''t figure it out. We''re all family. Why didn''t Elvira tell us the truth? She even got Zach to chase us out of the banquet today. She''s really too heartless," Judy said aggrievedly.


    "Are you serious? Is that man really the CEO of the Gilbert Group?" Karen asked with a frown, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Amber was first shocked, then angry. How could Elvira marry so well?


    She had heard of the Gilbert Group. It was an existence that everyone was envious of and wanted to have a rtionship with it.


    "Karen, it shouldn''t be wrong. Jason and some other big shots are very respectful to him." Judy was secretly angry. She still let Elvira take advantage of the loophole and marry so well.


    "Elvira is really too presumptuous. How can she be worthy of such a high-ranking person? No, we have to make her get a divorce immediately!" Karen frowned.


    Vincent nced at her.


    "Karen, you thought that man was so poor that you wanted Elvira to get a divorce. Now that you know that he''s the CEO of the Gilbert Group, why do you still want Elvira to get a divorce?" Vincent could not understand what his mother was thinking.


    "What do you know? As the saying goes, apanying a king is like apanying a tiger. Don''t you know Elvira''s personality? With her personality, she will offend the Gilbert family sooner orter. When the timees, it will implicate our family''s career!" Karen snorted coldly. When she mentioned Elvira, her eyes were filled with disdain and disgust.


    "Karen is right. Elvira''s personality is too unlikable. If she angers the Gilbert family and theye looking for trouble with our family, wouldn''t it be as simple as crushing an ant? It''s better to quickly get Elvira to divorce that person!" Amber agreed with Karen''s words. "But Elvira won''t listen to us. She''s telling everyone that she has nothing to do with the Willis family now," Judy said. She even looked at Calvin carefully and said, "Elvira even asked those people to end their coboration with the Kennedy family today. How can she do that? If that''s the case, Calvin''s family''spany will suffer heavy losses."


    Calvin was already frustrated. When he heard this, he became even more frustrated. He said indignantly, "What''s there to be afraid of? We have the ability. If there are fewer people working with us, there will be fewer people! I still have something I''ll back first."


    go


    1. on.


    He was very frustrated and indignant. Was Zach not just the CEO of the Gilbert Group? What was so great about Zach? Zach was just better at reincarnation than him!


    Judy watched Calvin leave with a worried expression. She looked at Karen and said, "Karen, I''m afraid Elvira haspletely offended the Kennedy family by doing this. She''s really too stupid."

 Chapter 133

    Gary was on hisst breath after being beaten by Zach. Zach had promised his grandfather that he would spare those people''s lives, but if Gary had really vited Elvira, Zach would not keep his promise to his grandfather. 77%


    Samuel was angry and heartbroken. Helen almost fainted from crying. She cried and asked her husband to find Zach and ask him why he was so cruel to her son.


    Zach had already taken away their assets. Could it be that they could not even live?


    Mandy was also quite angry. She felt that Zach was the illegitimate child. He did not deserve to own the Gilbert Group at all. All of the Gilbert family''s assets should belong to her!


    Leonard frowned and said, "Behave yourselves! If I hadn''t arrived in time to stop Gary from doing something wrong, you would have had to collect his corpse today. Zach is already showing mercy by letting him live. When Gary is out of danger, send him overseas immediately and nevere back."


    Gary would continue to cause trouble when he returned. It was better to send him away.


    "Leonard, what are you talking about? Your brother was beaten to death by that little bastard Zach, and you still want Gary to run away? The doctor said that your brother''s leg bones are shattered and he will never be able to stand up again!" Helen cried until she was out of breath. Not only was Gary''s leg bones shattered, but several of his ribs were also broken. One of them had pierced into his lungs. In the future, he would always have lung disease. He was basically crippled.


    "Gary really went overboard this time. He knew that Zach loves his new wife very much, but he still kidnapped her and even wanted to humiliate her. He was courting death. He can''t me anyone else," Leonard said with a dark expression.


    "Whose side are you on? Is Gary evem your biological brother? Are you still my son? Why are you always speaking up Zach?" Helen was furious at her youngest son, who had never been close to her since she was young.


    for


    "That''s right. Elvira is obviously a vixen! Who knows if she deliberately seduced Gary? Didn''t she marry Zach because she liked the Gilbert family''s wealth? Besides, why didn''t Gary rape anyone but her? It''s all because she has a problem!" Mandy said arrogantly and disdainfully.


    Leonard felt that he could not get along with them, so he said coldly, "I don''t care what you think. I advise you to behave yourselves and stop provoking Zach and Elvira. Otherwise, I won''t be able to save you!"


    After saying that, he did not care about their reactions and turned to leave. No matter how Helen called him back, it was useless.


    Elvira''s recovery ability was still very strong. After a night, she threw herself back into her work. Zach felt sorry for her and wanted her to rest. She insisted that she was fine and told him not to worry.


    Zach assigned more bodyguards to her and personally sent her to thepany.


    Elvira asked Zach to help find out Jason''s schedule for today. At noon, Elvira brought Cole to meet him.


    Jason was a little surprised to see her. "Mrs. Gilbert, what a coincidence to meet you here."


    "Mr. Stone, I''m here to look for you." Elvira directly stated her purpose. The most important thing when dealing with smart people was honesty. She felt that no matter how many excuses she made, it would only disgust others. "Oh, let''s hear it, Mrs. Gilbert." Jason really admired Elvira''s frankness.


    "Mr. Stone, just call me Elvira. Ourpany previously submitted an application to yourpany''s mall but was rejected. I hope you can give me another chance." Elvira took thepany''s information from Cole and handed it to Jason.


    Chapter 133-


    After reading it carefully jason said. "Elvira, I''ve taken a look. Mypany''s person-in-charge has a reasonable reason for rejecting you. There''s no problem


    Jason wanted to curry favor with the Gilbert family. He was also an old fox. He would not agree to let her enter the mall just because of Elvira''s words. Of course, if she asked Zach to tell him personally, Jason would definitely agree to it


    "Mr. Stone, you saw Calvin and Judy yesterday. Calvin was originally my fianc¨¦. It was Judy who secretly colluded with him. I was pregnant twice but had one miscarriage. Mr. Stone, I''ve always believed in being a good person beforehand. Are you sure you can let those people with no moral bottom line enter your mall? If something happens, it will be your mall''s brand that will be destroyed." Elvira was not in a hurry. Instead, she analyzed the pros and cons with Jason calmly.


    Regarding the matter of Judy pretending to be her, Elvira did not intend to let it go just like that. She had to expose Judy''s


    true colors.


    She could not predict what kind of reaction it would cause, but she was sure that the Kennedy family''spany would also be finished.


    Jason looked at the confident and calm woman sitting in front of him and was a little impressed. She could have used her rtionship with Zach to enter the mall, but she did not do that. Instead, she came over to negotiate with him personally to fight for an opportunity. Jason thought for a moment and said, "Elvira, I''ll go back and consider your suggestion carefully. I''ll reply to youter. What do you think?"


    "Of course." Elvira smiled and nodded.


    Cole watched Jason leave the hotel with his secretary and looked at Elvira. "Will he agree to let us move into the mall?"


    "Most likely. Let''s go." Elvira still had confidence in Jason. On the contrary, if she did not have the capital to negotiate with him, even if she was Zach''s wife, he would not let her enter.


    When Elvira was walking out, she suddenly saw a familiar figure. She thought that her eyes were ying tricks on her. She blinked hard and took a closer look. Finally, she confirmed that she was not mistaken. She subconsciously chased after that figure. Cole quickly followed up and asked, "What''s wrong? Who did you see?"


    Elvira did not have time to answer Cole''s question. She just ran towards the figure anxiously, In the end, she could only watch as the figure entered the elevator with another person.


    The elevator was a transparent sightseeing elevator. Elvira could see the scene inside clearly. That person was talking andughing with a young woman. They looked very harmonious. Elvira''s eyes were red.


    Cole saw that she was staring at the elevator. He did not know what she was looking at, so he asked again, "Who exactly is it?"


    "Rowena has returned to the country!" Elvira clenched her fists tightly. She still remembered that less than two months ago, she begged Rowena to return to the country to save Marsh. Rowena rejected her for her stepson and stepdaughter. Now, she came back just like that. See, actually, it was not that difficult for Rowena to return to the country. It just depended on whether she wanted to.


    Elvira hated herself very much. She clearly hated how heartless Rowena was to herself and her brother, but just by looking at her figure, she would chase after her without hesitation, wanting to see her again.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The corners of Elvira''s eyes were a little moist. She gritted her teeth and retracted her gaze, not letting herself look anymore. She said, "Let''s go back!"

 Chapter 134

    Elvira hated herself for being useless. Rowena abandoned the two of them to pursue her own happiness. That man was her first love. Back then, she loved him but could not get him. Later on, the two of them started their own families and had children. Her first lover''s wife passed away after a difficultbor. After that, that man came to Rowena to get back together. Rowena chose to divorce her husband without hesitation and even left with nothing to follow that man.


    If it were not for Elvira''s biological mother''s divorce, Amber would not have been able to be the legitimate wife after being a mistress. At the very least, Elvira and Marsh still had aplete family.


    Elvira could understand her mother''s difficulties in getting a divorce, but she could not understand Rowena''s actions after the divorce. She valued her stepson and stepdaughter more than her biological children. For the sake of her stepson and stepdaughter''s biological son, Rowena couldpletely ignore Elvira.


    When Zach returned home, he saw Elvira looking disappointed She was hugging her knees and looking at her phone unhappily.


    His stomach tightened, and he hurried over to hug her. His gaze dropped to her phone. It was a picture of a pretty woman holding a small baby. Next to her stood a little girl.


    "What''s wrong? Who made my wife unhappy?" Zach kissed her forehead and asked.


    "I saw my biological mother today. She returned to the country and brought her stepdaughter to the mall. Previously, I begged her toe back and save Marsh, but she refused. Now, she came back just like that. She didn''t even contact me, her daughter. She''s really ruthless." Elvira leaned her head on Zach''s shoulder. Her eyes were dim.


    "Elvira, you have me in the future, and I will always be by your side. I will never leave you." Zach hugged her tightly, wanting tofort her wounds.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    His parents were also divorced. In the past, he felt that he was unlucky, butpared to Elvira, he was considered lucky. At the very least, his mother loved him and his sister.


    Elvira did not need someone like her mother.


    Elvira felt uneasy in her heart. Being in the midst of trying to conceive, she could not drown her sorrows with alcohol. She turned around and initiated a kiss with Zach. Zach embraced her, feeling a rush of excitement. Today, Elvira took the initiative to kiss him. He carried her to the bedroom, their clothes shed, and they stood face to face. Zach was even more excited as he pressed her down, raining kisses on her like a torrent. Elvira held him, feeling his warmth and passion, finally feeling a sense offort in her heart. See, she was also someone who was loved. She would never be alone again.


    On Olivia''s birthday, Samson threw her a birthday party and invited Zach and Elvira to go to the mall in advance to choose gifts for Olivia.


    Zach called. He wanted to pick Elvira up for Olivia''s birthday party. Elvira told him the address and asked him toe and pick her up in half an hour. Elvira had her eyes on a light yellow suit. She felt that it was very suitable for Olivia, so she asked the waiter to bring the appropriate number to pay.


    "Mommy, that dress is so beautiful. I want to buy it." A delicate female voice sounded from behind Elvira.


    "If you like it, buy it. Please take down the S size of this set of clothes and let my baby try it on." A slightly mature female voice sounded.


    Elvira''s body stiffened when she heard this voice. She would never forget this voice. It was the voice of her mother, who had apanied her for more than ten years. Before her mother left the Willis family, she still doted on her very much and


    <


    would buy her all kinds of beautiful clothes to dress her up.


    However, she would rather not spend time with her mother now That way, she would not hate her so much. Just like Marsh. He had no impression of her mother, so he did not care about her.


    Because he had never obtained it, he could not lose it.


    As for Elvira, she had really gotten it and lost it.


    It was not something else, but the most precious motherly love the world!


    "Ladies, I''m sorry. The size of this set of clothes has already been bought by the customer. That customer has already paid the bill. The waiter smiled and indicated that Elvira had already bought this set of clothes.


    Rowena and Sandy looked at Elvira. Rowena smiled and said, "Hello, Miss. My baby likes this dress. I wonder if you can part with it."


    "No!" Elvira refused coldly. When she turned around, her eyes met Rowena''s.


    Rowena did not expect to meet Elvira here. She was stunned for a second and did not know what to say to her daughter. "Elvira? Mommy, I like this dress. I want it." When Sandy saw that it was Elvira, she wanted this outfit even more. She held Rowena''s arm and wheedled while looking at Elvira provocatively.


    Seeing this, Rowena said, "Elvira, your sister likes this set of clothes. Just give it to her."


    like this set of clothes too. I won''t let you have it." Elvira took the bag from the waiter and walked out.


    "Elvira, why are you getting more and more insensible as you grow up? You used to listen to me and give everything to Sandy." Rowena frowned unhappily when she saw that her daughter, Elvira, was disobedient.


    "That''s all because you forced me to! I never wanted to give in. Also, I don''t have a sister. I only have a younger brother. Now that he''s gone, have you ever thought about where he went?" Elvira could not help but shout at Rowena.


    The first time Rowena saw her biological daughter, she did not show concern or even say hello. She directly snatched things for her stepdaughter. Such a biological mother really broadened Elvira''s horizons!


    When Rowena saw that Elvira was actually shouting at her in front of so many people, she felt embarrassed and her expression turned ugly. She said, "Why are you bing more and more disobedient? If I don''t want you to shout, I won''t let you shout. Sandy, I will buy you something better. Let''s go."


    "Alright, but I still like this set," Sandy said regretfully.


    "Can you guys transfer a set over? My baby likes it." Rowena turned to ask the waiter.


    "I''m sorry,


    there''s only one set of each size. There''s no way to transfer the goods."


    "Then forget it. Rowena, I don''t want to shop anymore. I want to go home. I want to eat the cookies you made for me." Sandy deliberately shook Rowena''s arm and wheedled. From the corner of her eye, she looked at the dejected Elvira and felt very happy.


    "If you want to eat, I will make it for you. We''lle back another day. Your health is more important." Rowena held her stepdaughter''s hand and wanted to leave. She thought of Elvira and said, "I heard that you''re married. Tell me, you''re too willful. Calvin is such a good child, but you didn''t marry him and insisted on marrying a stranger."


    As soon as Rowena finished speaking, everyone''s attention was attracted by a figure. The man was tall and handsome. His facial features were like the best masterpiece in the world, and his aura was so powerful that it made people revere him.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. Sandy''s eyes lit up as she looked at the man walking towards her, She held her stepmother''s


    <


    11:11


    Mon. Nov 25


    hand excitedly and quickly tidied her hair, hoping to leave a good impression on the man.


    COMMENT


    <

 Chapter 135

    3


    96%


    Zach did not even look at them and walked straight to Elvira''s side. When he saw her unhappy look, he hugged her and asked with concern, "What happened? Who made you unhappy again?"


    After Zach finished asking, his sharp gaze swept across everyone present. Everyone was so frightened by him that they shrank their necks and did not dare to look at him directly. At that moment, everyone felt extremely flustered. "Let''s go. Let''s not bete today." Elvira pulled Zach away.


    Zach looked at the mother and daughter in displeasure. He took the bag from Elvira and left with her in his arms.


    Rowena was stunned speechless by Zach''s aura. She only reacted when he left. She turned to look at her stepdaughter, who had been silent all this while. Sandy was staring at Zach''s back in a daze.


    "Sandy, let''s go shopping somewhere else." Rowena pulled her stepdaughter.


    "Rowena, that man just now is Elvira''s husband, right? I think Elvira really doesn''t care about you at all now. Her husband is your son-inw, but she didn''t even introduce him." Sandy''s mind was filled with Zach''s handsome appearance. She felt like she was in love. Rowena frowned and said, "Sandy, you''re my daughter now. Elvira is from the Willis family. She has nothing to do with me." Rowena only wanted to treat her stepson and stepdaughter well because they were from the bloodline she loved the most. As for Elvira and Marsh, they were naturally under Vincent''s control. She would not care anymore.


    "Rowena, I knew you loved me the most. Rowena, I like that man. Help me talk to Elvira and ask her to give me her husband. I promise to find her a better and richer man!" Sandy held Rowena''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    Rowena was in a dilemma. It was not that she did not want to help Sandy, but Elvira would not listen to her, right?


    "Rowena, I''m begging you. I lost my mother when I was ten years old and have always treated you as my biological mother. I really like that man. Please help me." Sandy sounded like she was about to cry.


    "Alright, alright. I will definitely help you. Let me think about how to make Elvira agree." Rowena could not bear to see Sandy sad, so she quickly agreed.


    Sandy immediately hugged Rowena and kissed her. "Rowena, I knew you were the best to me. You''re the best mommy world!"


    in the


    "As long as you''re happy." Rowenas eyes lit up. Although Sandy had always treated her well, she had never praised herself like this.


    For Sandy''s sincerity, everything was worth it.


    Was it not just a man? Elvira was born beautiful because she took after Rowena herself. Elvira could find wanted. What was wrong with giving her man to Sandy?


    any


    man


    sheBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach did not know that he had been targeted by a woman again. Elvira also did not know how many more unimaginable things her mother, who was in love and had brain cancer, could do.


    Although Elvira had long seen Rowena''s heartlessness, her chest still ached when she faced it again, and her face was filled with loneliness.


    Don''t be sad. Some people are just not fated. Even if it''s between parents and children, Elvira, we must protect our baby well in the future. We must not let our baby suffer the pain of a divorce like the two of us. We must not let anyone bully him at all. Zach held Elvira''s hand tightly tofort him.


    Elvira nodded.


    "I will also take good care of you and the baby. I will make sure you two are happy and carefree," Zach promised her firmly.


    Elvira listened to his promise and knew that he was sincere. The difort in her heart finally dissipated, and she leaned her head on his shoulder.


    Samson really doted on Olivia. He held Olivia''s birthday party in thergest hotel and invited a group of good friends.


    Olivia did not know. Samson told his family that he wanted to give her a surprise and secretly brought her here.


    Olivia had been busy all day. She changed her clothes and got into Samson''s car. She said, "Where are we going to eat? Let''s go home after eating. I''m so tired."


    "Why don''t I massage you first?" Samson''s heart ached when he saw her tired face.


    "No need, I''m not that squeamish. Let''s go," Olivia said as she looked out of the car in a daze. In the past, Tommy had always apanied her on her birthday. One good thing about Tommy was that no matter how busy he was, he would always apany her on her birthday. This year, the two of them had broken up, and she could not contact Tommy. She was married and had another person by her side. However, she still did not know if Tommy also had a beauty by his side. Olivia felt bitter.


    Samson drove Olivia to the hotel. When he entered the banquet hall, Olivia looked at everyone she knew in surprise. There were photos of Olivia in the banquet hall. It was obvious that Samson had spent a lot of effort to prepare a birthday banquet. It was elegant and exquisite.


    It was probably every girl''s dream.


    "Olivia, happy birthday."


    ""Happy birthday."


    Well wishes sounded in Olivia''s ears. She smiled and turned to look at Samson. "Thank you."


    "Honey, don''t be too polite with me. I love you." As Samson confessed his love, he knelt down on one knee in front of her and took out a ring box. He opened it and handed it to Olivia.


    Olivia was a little stunned. She asked, "What are you doing? Get up quickly."


    Samson said affectionately, "Although you and I are getting married in a sh, I will make up for everything I owe you bit by bit. Proposal, wedding, as long as other girls have it, my wife must have it! Olivia Santos, thank you for marrying me!"


    "Oh, Samson is so domineering!"


    "Samson is mighty!"


    His friends cheered at the side.


    Olivia looked at the man in front of her. She was not familiar with him yet, but they slept on the same bed every day and did the most intimate things. Her eyes were filled with tears of gratitude. She took the ring and put it on. She reached out and pulled him up. Samson deliberately fell towards her and hugged her before kissing her.


    Everyone began to cheer and p again. The atmosphere was very enthusiastic.


    Elvira smiled as she watched all of this. She suddenly felt that her previous worries might have been unnecessary. Zach was right. Samson only knew what kind of woman he wanted to spend the rest of his life with after hanging out with women. Zach originally thought that it was just Samson''s birthday banquet for his wife. He did not expect Samson to have so many tricks up his sleeve. He actually proposed to Olivia in public. Zach looked at Elvira beside him. Her eyes were filled with suddenly felt that he was indeed not as romantic as Samson in this aspect.


    Zach had never proposed to his wife, Elvira!


    warm smile. Zach


    After exchanging greetings with everyone, Olivia quickly approached Elvira. Elvira presented her with a birthday gift. It was a ne she personally designed and crafted, along with some clothes she bought that day. Olivia was thrilled with the gifts, and her eyes, which had been dull since the breakup, now sparkled with a glimmer of joy. This brought a sense of relief to Elvira.

 Chapter 136

    "Mr. Gilbert, can I borrow Elvira for a while?" Olivia pulled Elvira to the side and asked with a smile, "How is it? Are you pregnant?"


    "I don''t think so." Elvira shrugged indifferently. In fact, she was not in a hurry. In any case, it was only a matter of time. Perhaps her body could not conceive easily.


    "There''s no need to rush. It hasn''t been long. It''s just that it''s been hard on me. I don''t even dare toe out and y with you. I''m afraid I''ll dy the two of you from making babies." Olivia held Elvira''s hand and noticed that Elvira seemed to be in a bad mood. "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?"


    "My biological mother is back. I bumped into her when I was buying clothes for you today. Previously, I hoped that she could take the time to return to the country and ask for custody of Marsh, but she refused. Now that she has returned to the country, she even brought her beloved stepdaughter to shop every day. Today, her stepdaughter took a fancy to the clothes I gave you. My biological mother asked me to give them to her, but I didn''t."


    With such a mother, how could Elvira be happy?


    "How could she do this? You''re her biological daughter! That''s too much!" Olivia was filled with righteous indignation.


    13


    "Forget it. Maybe I don''t have a mother-daughter rtionship with her. I can''t force it. I think Samson is really good to you. You have to move forward too, understand?" Elvira gently pinched Olivia''s chin to remind her.


    "I know." Olivia smiled, her eyes filled with happiness.


    Elvira felt quite gratified.


    So, the best way to forget an ex-boyfriend was to start a new rtionship.


    Moreover, she would be irresponsible if she kept thinking about her ex-boyfriend.


    ca


    "Olivia,e and cut the cake." Olivia''s mother called out to her daughter with a smile in her voice.


    A seven-story cake was pushed in. On the top was a photo of Olivia. This birthday banquet showed how dedicated and


    sincere Samson was to Olivia.


    Olivia pulled Elvira along to cut the cake. How could Elvira steal the limelight from the couple? She silently retreated and bumped into Zach. She turned around and looked at the man behind her. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. After the cake was cut, everyone began to y. Olivia''s parents said that they were old and left to let the young people y.


    Everyone was ying games, singing, and the entire birthday banquet was very lively.


    Just as the birthday banquet was going on, a pregnant woman walked in. Everyone who saw her was curious about who she was. Someone recognized her as one of Samson''s girlfriends.


    This friend of Samson hurriedly went to look for Samson, who was coaxing his wife, but Samson did not leave. The friend forcefully pulled Samson to the side and pointed at the pregnant woman who was walking towards him.


    Samson naturally recognized this woman. She was his ex-ex-girlfriend. Because this woman was obedient enough, he had been with her for a longer time, about four months. Later, he felt tired of her and broke up with her. This woman disappeared without crying or making a fuss.


    At that time, he still felt a little guilty towards her. Now that he saw her knocking on his door with a big belly, he suddenly sobered up. This woman was not as innocent as he had seen back then. She was the one with the deepest thoughts!


    Samson immediately asked his friend to take the woman away and deal with her however he wanted.


    His good friend was also loyal. He immediately went over to stop the woman and brought her out of the banquet hall. Samson returned to Olivia''s side in frustration. Olivia saw that his expression did not seem right, so she asked, "What happened?"


    "It''s just a small matter." Samson did not dare to let Olivia know that his ex-girlfriend was pregnant, even if he was not sure if the child was his.


    "I saw a pregnant womane in just now. Is she here to look for you?" Olivia was an obstetrician and was very sensitive to pregnant women, so she saw her with just a nce.


    "What? I didn''t notice that there were pregnant women among the people I invited today. Did she go to the wrong ce?" Samson''s smile was a little forced as he tightened his grip on Olivia''s hand.


    Olivia looked at him and said, "I saw someone take her away. If you need any help, you can look for me. I''m a maternity expert."


    "My wife is the best." Samson was extremely guilty. He did not dare to show it, afraid that Olivia would be angry and leave him.


    After the birthday banquet ended, Zach and Elvira bade farewell to the couple and went home.


    Samson took Olivia to the presidential suite of the hotel that had been booked in advance. The room had also been prepared in advance. It was filled with the flowers that Olivia liked.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After entering the door, Olivia turned around in surprise. She was hugged tightly by Samson. He could not wait to kiss her lips. Olivia was already used to him kissing her anytime and anywhere. She could feel that Samson was especially clingy to her. She thought that this was true love. Samson really liked Olivia very much. He was afraid of losing her. He lived every day carefully, hoping that she would fall in love with him and not leave him.


    Samson wanted to carry her to bed, but Olivia quickly stopped him. "Wait a minute. Let''s go to the bathroom first. Take a shower before going to bed."


    Samson naturally listened to her. As he kissed her, he carried her into the bathroom. He ced her on the sink and reached into her clothes to feel around. Olivia was already used to his intimacy. From the initial inexperience to the current maturity, her body was already verypatible with his.


    After a while, Samson filled the bathtub with water and carried the exhausted girl into the bathtub. Olivia did not want to go but Samson was not willing to let her go. He really liked her and was especially fascinated by her body. It further anymore, was as if he could not get enough of her.


    Olivia could only let him do it again in the bathtub. Finally, they did it again on the bed. Olivia fell asleep because she was exhausted, while Samson cleaned up her body. Looking at the girl''s sleeping side profile, his heart softened Samson got up and carefully put on his clothes. Then, he took his phone and tiptoed out of the room.


    Olivia was in a deep sleep. She was very hardworking and had been tormented by him for half the night. Now, she was so sleepy that even thunder could not wake her up.


    After Samson went out, he called his friend. He wanted to see that woman. He wanted to see what she wanted to do when she came back pregnant!


    The friend had arranged for the woman to stay in a hotel room, When Samson came in, the person


    outside." you "Samson, talk to her. I''ll wait for


    stood up


    and said,


    "Don''t go. I''m married now. It''s not suitable for me to be alone with another woman." Samson stopped his friend.


    Seeing this, his friend sat down silently and tried his best to be invisible.


    Samson looked at the pale-faced woman and pulled a chair over to sit in front of her. He asked, "What do you mean by appearing today?"


    The woman seemed to be quite sad. Her lips trembled as she said. "I didn''t expect you to get married so quickly. I thought you would continue to y around. I thought that by getting pregnant with your child, you would treat me differently."

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137 95%


    The woman really did not expect Samson to get married so quickly. He clearly loved to y and change girlfriends very quickly. She could not understand why such a man would suddenly get married.


    "You just want to rely on the child to get child support money from me! Did I really underestimate you? How can you prove that the child in your stomach is mine?" Samson looked at her coldly. There was no warmth in his eyes. "The child is yours. If you don''t believe me, I can do a DNA test. I''ve been pregnant for a few months now. We can use amniocentesis to determine your rtionship with the child," the woman closed her eyes and said. Samson sneered. "I don''t care if this child is mine or not. You only have one way now. Abort it and I''llpensate you two million dors. Don''t ever appear in front of me and my wife again!"


    Samson would never allow anything to threaten his rtionship with Olivia.


    with


    When the woman heard his words, she stood up and said agitatedly, "You can''t do this. This child is also blood!"


    your flesh and


    "Do you think that the money is too little? I''m sorry, I''ve given you too much. In my eyes, you''re not worth a single cent!" Samson looked at the woman with disdain.


    The woman did not expect Samson to be so heartless.


    Naturally, she wanted to use the child to tie down Samson. After all, she came from a small ce and had no education or ability. The only thing she could rely on was her beauty. Therefore, after Samson took a fancy to her, she had been pretending to be obedient. She deliberately broke the condom to get pregnant.


    "I beg you not to be so heartless. I really like you. That''s why I want to have a child with you and me. As long as you let me give birth to the child, I promise I won''t disturb you and your wife! I can bring the child overseas to live. Please." The woman kneeled in front of Samson with her stomach puffed up and cried.


    Samson was unmoved. He said coldly, "Don''t even think about it. I won''t let you give birth to this child. My child can only be given to my wife. No other woman can!"


    After saying that, he called two bodyguards over. The woman wanted to escape, but Samson kept staring at her covetously, not giving her a chance to escape.


    The woman had no choice but to beg Samson to let her and the child go. Samson was unmoved and only felt more at ease after watching the bodyguards take them away.


    His friend could not bear it and asked, "Samson, aren''t you being too ruthless?"


    "What do you know? This woman has evil intentions. If she really gives birth to my child, I''m afraid my entire life will be over!" Samson was a little silly, but he was not stupid. As long as such a scheming woman was given a chance, she would be able to turn the world upside down.


    Samson cherished his current life and did not want to lose it at all.


    After dealing with this woman, Samson went back to look for Olivia. The moment he held his wife in his arms, his heart calmed down.


    Elvira finally received a call from her mother, but she was not happy at all. Rowena had asked her to meet.


    Elvira agreed. She wanted to see what her biological mother had to say to her.


    When Elvira arrived, Rowena was sitting by the window drinking tea. This woman was very beautiful. Even though she was already in her forties, she was still very beautiful. Age only added to her mature charm, but it did not reduce her beauty at 1/3


    all.


    Amber was worlds apart from her.


    Elvira wondered how blind her scumbag father was to fall for Amber.


    Perhaps as some women say, even if the wife at home is beautiful, the ugly women outside might still be appealing.


    When Rowena saw Elviraing over to let her sit, Elvira sat down and said, "If you have something to say, say it quickly. I still have work to do and don''t have much time."


    "Elvira, we haven''t seen each other for a few years. I just want to talk to you. Is your job more important than me?" Rowena looked at her daughter with a hurt expression.


    Elvira looked at her in surprise and said, "Of course work is important! Work can support me, make me independent, and give me the confidence to be myself. As my biological mother, you don''t seem to have this function, right? If I were to count on you as my biological mother, I would have starved to death long ago."


    Rowena was speechless.


    "Are you ming me? You know that I have no choice. I can''t forgive your father for having an affair. Since I got married, I naturally have to treat my husband''s children as my own."


    "Alright, I don''t want to hear about your family''s deep love. Why are you looking for me?" Elvira did not think that her mother had suddenly found her conscience and was looking for her daughter to bond with her.


    "What does your husband do? You''re already married. As your biological mother, I should at least know the general situa of my son-inw, right? Tell me about it." Rowena did not beat around the bush. She did not like to interact with her daughter and preferred to be with her stepdaughter.


    Rowena felt that her daughter was too cold now, making her feel ufortable.


    Elvira looked at her mother suspiciously. She felt that things were not as simple as she said. When had her biological mother ever cared about her? There was no such thing! So why was Rowena suddenly interested in Zach?


    "My husband is an employee of an ordinarypany. His monthly sry is a few thousand dors. I bought the house we live in, and I also bought the car." Elvira deliberately gave her mother the wrong information. "What? That man is actually a freeloader? How can that be?" Rowena felt that Zach was not good enough for her precious Sandy.


    "Do you have anything else to ask?" Elvira did not know what her mother was up


    1. to.


    She stared at her mother and asked.


    "That''s all. Don''t you have something else to do? You can leave first. I''ll sit by myself for a while." Rowena felt that Zach was not worthy of Sandy, so she did not want to say anything more to Elvira. She was here because Sandy liked Elvira''s husband. Since that man was not suitable, what else did she have to say to Elvira?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She had nothing else to say.


    Elvira''s heart turned even colder. Marsh was missing! This woman really


    Elvira could not be bothered to talk to her anymore. She got up and left.


    did not care at all!


    Sandy walked out of a small door at the side. Rowena quickly went forward and held her hand. "Sandy, we can''t have a man who lives off a woman like that. Not even if he''s good-looking!" "Rowena, why do I feel like Elvira isn''t telling the truth? That man''s aura doesn''t seem like an ordinary person. I''ll get someone to investigate," Sandy said, unwilling to give up.


    I


    95%1


    If he was really an ordinary man, she would not want him. However, she trusted her intuition. That man could not be the ordinary man that Elvira mentioned!


    "Alright, if what you said is true and Elvira lied, I will definitely help you snatch him over." Rowena held her stepdaughter''s hand firmly.

 Chapter 138

    In the end, Jason epted Elvira''s suggestion and allowed her brand to move into his mall. He returned the Kennedy Group''s application to move in.


    1


    When Calvin received the news, he felt his blood surging. He felt that Zach was behind this and was deliberately messing with the Kennedy family.


    Because of Zach''s words, the Kennedy family had suffered heavy losses and had already lost several partners. However, the good news was that Judy''stest design had been chosen by an internationally renowned jewelry master. They had even forwarded Judy''s design and given it a high evaluation.


    With the jewelry master''s evaluation, the Kennedy Group''s new products would definitely be very popr this time. At that time, the ones who would lose would be those despicable people who cancelled coboration with them!


    Calvin was even more certain that he had made the right choice in choosing Judy. Although Elvira''s scandal in middle school was set up by someone, it was also a fact that she did not go to a better university. Her educational qualifications destined her to live a mediocre life. She was not like Judy, a top student in a famous university''s design major. Now that Judy''s design had been approved by a master designer, her future was limitless.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    At the thought of this, Calvin took the initiative to call Judy and ask her out for dinner.


    Judy happily agreed. At the same time, she told him a piece of good news. "Calvin, I was about to call you. Charles has invited me to his banquet the day after tomorrow. Many big shots in the design world will attend!"


    "Really? That''s great. Judy, you''re really my lucky star. Only with you in the Kennedy Group can it be stable." Calvin''s voice was even gentler.


    "Calvin, you and I are one. No matter what happens, I will always help you," Judy said sweetly.


    Calvin was deeply moved. He suddenly said, "Judy, let''s get married!"


    When Judy heard Calvin finally say that he wanted to marry her her eyes lit up. She suppressed the excitement and shyness in her heart and said, "Calvin, from the moment I saw you, I swore that I would marry no one but you. I''m willing to marry you." Calvin wanted to take advantage of Judy''s current poprity to quickly produce this quarter''s products. Hence, he called the production department to work overtime to produce them.


    "Mr. Kennedy, it''s not a problem to work overtime to produce, but the funds are much worse. I don''t know why the bank hasn''t been willing to lend money to ourpany recently." The person in charge was also in a terrible fix. After all, this was his job, but there was nothing he could do if the bank did not give him money.


    "It doesn''t matter. The response to this product is very good. Just focus on production. I''ll settle the money immediately." Calvin decided to borrow money from a private source.


    Judy''s design was already very popr. In addition, she would be able to attend Charles'' banquet soon. At that time, Judy''s reputation would only be even more resounding. Thepany''s products would definitely be sold out.


    Elvira received another call from her biological mother. This time, she received a reprimand from her biological mother. "Elvira, how could you lie to me?" Rowena sounded disappointed.


    "What''s the difference? Why? Will you change because of my husband''s identity? Will you not care about the life and death of your stepson and stepmother and care about your biological children?" Elvira asked sarcastically. "How can you talk to your mother like that? No matter what, you can''t lie to me. Besides, why wouldn''t care about you and Marsh?" Rowena said unhappily.


    11:07 Tue, Nov 26 GB.


    95%


    "Marsh has been missing for a long time. Have you asked about him? Do you care if he''s dead or alive? Do you believe what you said?" Elvira still could not calm herself down to face her mother''s favoritism.


    "How could Marsh go missing? Did he run away on his own?" Rowena did not even care about Elvira. How could she care about Marsh, whom she had never raised?


    Elvira felt a dull pain in her chest when she heard that. She felt that it was not worth it for her and Marsh!


    It must be retribution to have such a mother!


    M


    Elvira could no longer stand her mother''s ruthlessness towards the siblings and hung up the phone.


    When Rowena was suddenly hung up, she frowned fiercely. She felt that her daughter was getting more and more inconsiderate. This child was clearly not like this when she was young. Why was she getting more and more insensible as she grew older? Rowena felt that Elvira was always jealous of her stepdaughter and stepson. Why did Elvira not think about it? Rowena''s stepdaughter and stepson had lost their biological mother! At least Elvira had both parents and was already very blessed. Elvira received a call from Charles.


    "Elvira, long time no see. I''ve already sent you the invitation. You have to


    Elvira was surprised. She had not received an invitation from Charles.


    "Where did you send the invitation?"


    "Aren''t you the chief designer of the Kennedy Group now? I''ve seen yourtest designs. As expected of you, they''re gett more and more exquisite. I still have something on here. See you tonight." Charles hung up.


    Elvira raised her eyebrows. It seemed that Charles had sent the invitation to Judy? So Judy would be attending his banquet tonight.


    Charles was a foreigner and did not speak theirnguage well. He should have only seen Judy impersonating Elvira''s name and did not know that Judy was an imposter.


    For tonight''s banquet, Elvira had brought along Cole. She wanted him to film some exciting videos and find some marketing ounts to post. Today, she wanted Judy''s reputation to bepletely ruined!


    a red gown. The fiery red color made her skin look even fairer than snow. She also found a ce to do Elvira was wearing her hair and put on makeup. She was so beautiful that it made people wonder if she really existed in the mortal world.


    Cole came over to pick up Elvira. Even though he knew that Elvira was beautiful, he was still stunned for a moment. Then, he opened the car door for her and suppressed the surging bitterness in his heart as he sat in the driver''s seat. When the two of them arrived at the banquet venue, Calvin and Judy happened to arrive.


    Judy could be said to be in high spirits. The smile on her face was much more sincere. She was now a famous designer in the country and had even been invited by an internationally famous designer. She had even posted Charles'' invitation today and received the support of a group of fans.


    Calvin was paying special attention to her now. After all, whether theirpany could sessfully survive this crisis depended on Judy.


    When he saw Elvira, Calvin''s expression immediately darkened. He believed that the reason hispany had encountered this crisis was all because of Elvira!


    If she had not married the CEO of the Gilbert Group, Calvin''spany would not have suffered such a heavy blow.


    Two days ago, Calvin had urgently borrowed 20 million dors from a private loan. All the money had been used to buy raw materials. The workshop had already elerated production. When the new product went on the market this time, he wanted to let everyone who had abandoned him because of Zach to see how stupid their choice was!

 Chapter 139

    Elvira and Cole were stopped because they did not have an invitation. Elvira took out her phone and nned to call Charles personally.


    "Excuse me, please don''t stand in the way of the other VIPS. You can''t enter without an invitation," the security guard said dutifully. He looked at Elvira and Cole with vignce, as if the two of them would suddenly barge in. Cole was a little angry, but Elvira was very calm. She felt that there was no need to argue with an ordinary staff member.


    Calvin and Judy happened to walk over. Calvin was overjoyed when he saw Elvira being stopped outside the entrance.


    Judy looked at her innocently. "Elvira, don''t you have an invitation? Why did youe here without an invitation?"


    Guests arrived one after another. After hearing Judy''s words, everyone looked at Elvira.


    At first nce, they were stunned by Elvira''s gorgeous face. Those who coulde today were all from the design industry. When they saw Elvira, they even wanted to ask her if she''d be interested in a modeling job.


    Judy hid the jealousy in her eyes. Today, she was wearing white. She thought that she could look like a fairy and suppress everyone. However, she was inferior to Elvira in a gaudy red dress.


    "Charles called me and invited me," Elvira replied calmly. She called Charles but he did not pick up. She supposed he was probably busy and did not bring his phone with him.


    That''s hrious, Elvira. Mr. White sent out invitations to everyone. You can''t enter without an invitation! Do you know who Mr. White is? He''s a master in the design field. There''s no way you''d know him." Judy raised her chin slightly, looking high and mighty as if she could be superior to Elvira.


    The guests at the side also felt that Elvira was bragging. They had all been invited and did not know Charles. They wondered, ''We''re all from the design industry.


    ''This woman does not even have an invitation letter, but she dares to say that she knows Charles. She''s just lying through her teeth!


    ''If we''re doing this, we can say that Charles White is our rtive.


    Calvin frowned. Clearly, he did not believe Elvira''s words. He thought, ''Elvira only attended a low-level university in the country. How could she know Charles White, a genius from the world''s most high-end university?''


    "Let''s go in." Calvin was very disappointed with Elvira and did not want to talk to her


    anymore.


    Judy said, "Calvin, why don''t we bring Elvira in with us? Since she''s here, she must have something on. She''s my sister. I can''t just sit back and do nothing as she can''t enter."


    Judy looked like she could not bear for Elvira to beughed at by outsiders. In fact, she just wanted Elvira to go in and see how she would Shauna. Today, she was Charles''s special guest. She wanted Elvira to see her be admired and praised. "Then let''s go in together. Don''t waste time here," Calvin said calmly. His attitude toward Elvira hadpletely changed.


    Judy was very satisfied with this.


    However, Elvira did not care about this at all.


    She did not refuse. It was better to enter than wait where she was. She only knew Charles there. If Charles never answered her calls for the entire night, her n would be ruined.


    Elvira looked deeply at the smug Judy and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    G


    75%1


    She was thinking, I hope the two of you can stillughter and won''t regret bringing me in. It''s a nice move to let Judy bring me in. She''ll know what a stupid decision she is making now.'' "You''re wee. We''re sisters." Judy''s eyelids suddenly twitched when she saw Elvira''s gaze. She regretted her impulsive decision to bring Elvira to the banquet.


    However, since she had already said it, she could not go back on her word. She could only brace herself and bring Elvira and Cole into the venue.


    Elvira walked in in her high heels. She and Judy entered one after another. Everyone''s gaze naturally was fixed on Elvira. As for Judy, she was shielded by Elvira''s glory. No one noticed her at all.


    Judy immediately regretted bringing Elvira in. She was so angry that her face turned livid. She thought, ''Elvira did it on purpose. I should have been the first one to enter. She''s just an additional person, but she actually entered first!''


    There were already many people in the banquet hall. After entering, Elvira brought Cole to a rtively quiet ce to rest. She looked around the venue but did not see Charles.


    She guessed he was probably busy and had not arrived yet.


    Elvira''s phone rang. It was Charles calling.


    "Hey, Shauna, have you arrived yet? I have something important to attend to here. I''ll be a littlete," Charles said, a little embarrassed.


    "I''ve already arrived. I''ll leave you to your work then," Elvira said nonchntly.


    The designer of Kennedy Group had always been very mysterious. Her designs were also very popr, so everyone was very curious about Shauna. Now that they knew that Shauna was Judy, people from the industry surrounded her and praised her nonstop.


    Judy had been holding Calvin''s hand the entire time. She had a humble posture and a gentle smile on her face.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Ms. Willis, I didn''t expect you to be the designer of Kennedy Group. You''re really talented. Mr. Kennedy is really lucky to be able to marry you," someone praised.


    Someone else said, "That''s right. Ms. Willis is Willis Group''s sessor. Now that she has joined forces with Kennedy Group she will definitely present more amazing works in the future."


    Another one said, "Ms. Willis''s, your designs are really amazing. I really like them. I wonder if there''s a chance for me to get some pointers from you."


    Elvira watched from afar as Judy and Calvin were being praised. They looked like they were in high spirits. She thought that in any case, they would fall very soon.


    Judy knew that Elvira was looking at her. She was very happy and thought, ''I''ve made the right decision by bringing Elvira in. Elvira must be very envious of me now.


    ''So what if she married the CEO of Gilbert Group? Elvira has no talent and is just ipetent. How could such a woman keep a man? It''s only a matter of time before she''s dumped. ''However, Mom is right. We have to use this opportunity to find someone to rece Elvira and marry into the Gilbert family. That will be very beneficial to me and the Willis, family. Judy felt likeughing out loud just thinking about it. The smile on her face became even more sincere.


    Charles finally arrived. After he came in, he asked, "Where is Shauna? Take me to her immediately."


    When the guests heard Charles''s words, they all looked at Judy enviously. Charles was a world-renowned design master. It


    would be a great honor to gain his approval.


    Judy had a proud look on her face. She smiled and held Calvin arm as they walked toward Charles


    75


    Elvira watched this scene with interest. The smile on her face grew brighter and brighter. After all, watching the person she hated make a fool of herself was something that could make her happy.

 Chapter 140

    Judy took the initiative to greet Charles. "Hello, Mr. White. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    She took the initiative to extend her hand to Charles, who frowned unhappily. Since she hade as a guest, he still patiently shook hands with Judy. "Wee. Please help yourselves," Charles said perfunctorily.


    The guests were quite shocked and wondered, ''Isn''t Mr. White looking for Shaun? Why is he so aloof while Judy is standing in front of him?''


    "Mr. White, thank you for inviting me to your banquet," Judy took the initiative to talk to him.


    "You''re wee. Where is Ms. Shaun?" Charles couldn''t wait to see Elvira.


    "Well... Mr. White, Ms. Willis is Shaun. You personally invited her," someone beside him reminded Charles.


    "Mr. White, nice to see you for the first time. I''m Shaun. My Avernan name is Judy Willis, and I''m now the designated designer of Kennedy Group." Judy raised her hand and gently brushed the hair by her ear. Her smile was very elegant. Charles looked at her in shock and asked, "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Could you repeat yourself?" His Avernan was not very good, so he wondered if he was hearing things. Why did this woman say that she was Shaun? Charles thought, ''Why does she say she''s Shaun? Shaun''s surname is Willis, but she''s definitely not this woman here.'' Judy''s smile did not change. She thought that Charles was too surprised to see her, so she confidently introduced herself again in Wylish.


    Charles instantly flew into a rage. "That''s nonsense! Who are you? How dare you pretend to be Shaun?"


    Judy and Calvin''s expressions changed when they heard what he said. The people around them were also shocked. They looked at Charles who suddenly became furious and did not understand what was going on for a moment.


    They wondered, ''Mr. White actually says that Judy Willis is an impostor? Is that true?''


    Everyone looked at Calvin and Judy excitedly, thinking that if Judy was really an impostor, things would be interesting.


    Calvin''s expression instantly darkened. Kennedy Group was already in crisis because of Zach''s suppression. Now that Calvin relied on borrowing money to produce new products, if it was revealed that Judy was not the real Shaun, it would probably be difficult for his batch of products to be sold.


    After all, no one would buy an impostor''s products.


    Calvin only felt his limbs turn pale. His breathing quickened as he felt that he was suffocating and on the verge of going


    mad.


    "Mr. White, even if you are the best in the design field, you can''t call her an impostor randomly! You have never seen Shaun before. How can you spout nonsense here?" Calvin was really cornered. He had never felt the threat of death the way he did now.


    If the products did not seed this time, Kennedy Group would face a great cmity of bankruptcy.


    Calvin would never allow the fact that Judy was not Shaun to be leaked.


    "That''s right, Mr. White. This is the first time we''ve met. What right do you have to say that I''m an impostor? This is ndering. Please apologize to me immediately, or I''ll sue you and take it to court!" Judy had a serious expression of


    <


    12:0 Tue, Dec


    Chapter 140-


    18


    righteous indignation. Her firm gaze made everyone think that Charles was really ndering her.


    20? 75%u


    5


    Charles could not believe that this woman who was pretending to be Shaun had the nerve to be so self-righteous.


    He had never seen such a thick-skinned person.


    "Am I ndering you? Shaun and I learned from the same teacher. Who are you, impostor? You''re even moring to sue me. I''m going to sue you for impersonating my friend!" Charles''s attitude was even tougher, firmer, and more self-righteous than Judy''s. When Calvin and Judy heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. They did not expect Shaun to learn from Charles''s teacher. Now that things hade to this, they could only make do with it. They could not admit that Judy was an impostor.


    Although Charles had a very high status internationally, the people in Averna were not familiar with him. Calvin and Judy could only take advantage of this loophole and refuse to admit that Judy was a fake.


    "Mr. White, is there some misunderstanding going on here? My fiancee is indeed Shaun, the designer of mypany. Could it be that she has the same name as your friend?" Calvin quickly thought of this excuse.


    The guests were all listening attentively. When they heard Calvin''s exnation, they felt that it was possible.


    "Charles, it''s been a while." Elvira walked out with a smile. Her appearance instantly attracted everyone''s attention.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Charles saw Elvira, his expression finally softened. There was a surprised smile on his face. He happily walked toward Elvira and gave her a hug. "Shauna, it''s been a while indeed. I''ve missed you too much! How could you never contact us? I almost died of missing you."


    Elvira smiled at him. "We can keep in touch in the future."


    When Calvin and Judy saw this scene, they were so shocked that they could not speak. They could not believe that Elvira was


    Shaun.


    Calvin was dumbfounded and felt utterly terrible. He never expected that the person who had been providing designs for hispany was actually Elvira.


    Not only did Elvira help him survive thepany''s crisis a few times, but she also anonymously provided design ns for hispany.


    Calvin felt that the world around him was spinning. He did not dare to imagine what he had missed.


    In the past, during the Kennedy Group''s crisis, Elvira had actually been the one giving advice to Calvin. However, she did


    his ego. not take credit and deliberately gave all the credit to Calvin to protect


    Judy waspletely dumbfounded. She looked at Charles''s enthusiastic attitude toward Elvira and was about to go crazy from jealousy. Her eyes were filled with resentment.


    She thought, ''I''ve brought Elvira in to let her see my glorious moment, not to let her and Charles White reminisce about the past and let others know how good her rtionship with him is! Now, I''m especially sure that Elvira is my nemesis! As long as Elvira is around, I''ll never have a good time!'' "Shauna, what''s going on? Why did she also say that she''s the designer Shaun?" Charles asked in confusion.


    Elvira looked at Judy and Calvin with a faint smile. She just asked them, "Mr. Kennedy, shouldn''t you exin why Judy used the same Wylish name as me?"


    Judy could only brace herself and exin, "Elvira, you''ve never said that your Wylish name is Shaun. Perhaps it''s really such a coincidence. We''re biological sisters, so we share a tacit understanding." She was extremely afraid now, afraid that she would be exposed as a


    fake.


    12:01 Tue, Dec 3 ti B.


    04, 75%00


    However, Judy felt a little more confident when she thought about how she picked up the designs and Elvira did not have any evidence to prove that she was the one who drew them.


    "What? You two are biological sisters? Oh my god, isn''t the difference too huge?" Charles looked at the two of them in shock.

 Chapter 141

    "I still have something to do with Judy. I''ll take my leave now. Goodbye." Calvin did not want to stay any longer. He had a lot on his mind. The fact that Shaun was Elvira was too much of a shock to him, giving him mixed feelings. He did not want to stay there anymore. For the first time, he felt a strong sense of suffocation.


    "Wait a minute. Do you think you can leave after you impersonated me? Do you think this is a simple matter?" said Elvira. How could she let Calvin and Judy leave?


    She was there today to expose Judy''s impersonation. Naturally, she could not let today''s matter go.


    "Elvira, what nonsense are you spouting? Even if we use the same Wylish name, you can''t just call me an impostor, right? Who said that only you can use the name Shauna? Grandma is not feeling well today. I''m going back. We''ll talk at home!" Judy said helplessly. "Elvira, there''s been a misunderstanding. Let''s talk about it in private. This is our family matter! There''s no need to talk about it in public." Calvin was very nervous. Now, he regretted agreeing to Judy''s impersonation of Shauna, which caused the current trouble he was in. "Elvira, you''re not treating Grandma well enough. I have to take care of her. I''m going home." With that, Judy pulled Calvin


    away.


    you


    my


    used name and


    my design woS Elvira could not help butugh. "Judy, do you think you can escape the fact that with a lousy excuse? If you''re so nice to Grandma, why did youe here tonight? Weren''t you smiling happily here just now before you were exposed?" Elvira bluntly exposed Judy''s clumsy lie.


    The guests all felt the same.


    They felt that Judy was running away after she was exposed.


    Charles finally understood what was going on. He pointed at Judy and asked Elvira, "Shauna, did she steal your name and works? How can you be so despicable? This is more serious than theft! Shauna is my friend. I can prove it for her!"


    Charles had a very high status in the international design field, and what he said meant a lot. After hearing Charles''s words, the guests had already believed the fact that Judy was an impostor.


    "Like I said, we just share the same name! Besides, my sister majored in ounting at university! She even went to a low-tier university. How could she possibly understand anything about design?" Judy would definitely not admit that she was an impostor. "What? You''re saying that Shauna studied at a low-tier university You actually called Pattison College a low-tier university? How can you be so bold?" Charles looked at Judy in shock. He even thought that this woman was crazy.


    Hearing Charles''s words, everyone gasped and began to whisper Pattison College was a world-renowned design academy. The recruitment requirements were very strict. Every year, there would not be more than three admission slots. Every student who graduated from the college was a talent in the design field. Charles was an outstanding graduate, and Elvira used to be a student of that school.


    Calvin was shocked again. His expression darkened as he asked, "Are you mistaken? Elvira really only got into a low-level university in the country and studied ounting."


    "There must be a mistake, Mr. White. Elvira''s admission procedures were all handled by my mother. There can''t be a mistake." Judy was full of confidence now.


    "I''m sorry. Your mother, who is my stepmother, did want me to go to a low-end university. However, I dropped out of school and enrolled in Pattison College!" Elvira smiled and announced her real educational qualifications.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    1:3


    Calvin waspletely stunned on the spot. He looked at Elvira in front of him and suddenly felt as if he had never known her.


    In the past, in his eyes, Elvira was a scheming person who had evil intentions and had been discarded in the countryside for three years,pletely dying her studies. Calvin thought that she had only entered a low-tier university after the college entrance examination and studied ounting. After graduation, she could only rely on her family to achieve nothing.


    But now, his understanding had been overturned. Elvira had been wronged for bullying her ssmates and seducing a teacher. She had not dyed her studies for three years in the countryside and had even been admitted to one of the world''s top universities. The works she had designed had sessfully made Kennedy Group outstanding among all the brands and be an outstanding talent in the industry. Not only did she have excellent design abilities, but the people she knew were also top-notch in the industry. Calvin was so conflicted that he could not say anything.


    Calvin regretted what he had done so much. If he had not despised Elvira, if he had not been attracted to Judy and cheated on Elvira, if he had not abandoned her on the day he was supposed to marry her for the sake of Judy, who was only slightly injured, Kennedy Group would not be in the predicament it was in now. Even if Calvin did not want to admit it, he surely felt terrible regret now. Judy''s face was filled with disbelief as she said, "That''s impossible"


    "How is it impossible? Shauna is my friend! Because she is talented, my teacher made an exception and took her in as his student. Could it be that I can even mistake my schoolmate for someone else?" Charles looked at the impostor with drain. "You... Even if that''s the case, it can''t change the fact that I''m Shauna, Kennedy Group''s designated designer!" Judy insisted that she was not an impostor.


    Elvira looked at Calvin and asked, "Mr. Kennedy, you should know best if your fiancee is Shauna, right? Why don''t you tell us if Judy is a fake?"


    Calvin clenched his fists tightly. For a moment, he did not answer Elvira''s question. Of course, he knew that Judy was an impostor. This was hisst resort for thepany''s benefit.


    "She''s Shauna! Mypany''s designer! You''ve all seen hertest work. Her style hasn''t changed. There''s no such thing as impersonation." Calvin was already cornered. He didn''t dare to say that Judy was a fake now. Once he said this, Kennedy Group would go bankrupt.


    He knew that he had let Elvira down, but he had no choice.


    "In that case, I can only sue you. I will sue you for Judy impersonating me. I believe thew will uphold justice for me." Elvira smiled lightly. She had long guessed that Calvin would say those words.


    She couldn''t believe how shameless Calvin and Judy were.


    "I''ve kept all my emails with Kennedy Group from before. I''ve also registered all the discarded drafts that judy picked up. By then, I''ll sue you for infringement, and you''ll have topensate me. Calvin, on ount of the fact that the two of us have been friends since we were young, let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t produce this season''s new products for now. I''m afraid no one will buy anything that''s giarized," Elvira reminded Calvin with a smile.


    Calvin and Judy''s expressions changed drastically at the same time. This time, they could not hide their shock even if they wanted to. If what Elvira said was true, Kennedy Group would really be doomed. Judy''sst bit of reputation would bepletely destroyed. The guests looked at their expressions and understood everything. They knew that what Elvira said was true, and Calvin and Judy were the thieves who stole her works.

 Chapter 142

    Calvin did not even realize how he managed to walk out of the banquet hall. He was extremely regretful now. He regretted agreeing to Judy''s request to impersonate Shauna. He even regretted leaving Elvira.


    He did not even dare to imagine what would happen if Elvira really sued him and Judy. If Judy''s impersonation and giarism were known by everyone, Kennedy Group''s jewelry would be unsold.


    Judy was not having a good time either. All she wanted to do now was to go home and talk to Amber so that Amber could help her find a way to tide over the crisis.


    In the car, Calvin suddenly turned to look at Judy and questioned, "Did you giarize Elvira''s works?"


    "Of course not. I... I designed those works. My sister has set me up!" Judy refused to admit that she had picked up those sketches instead of finishing them herself.


    Since she was still not telling him the truth at this critical moment, Calvin waspletely furious. "The truth has been revealed, but you''re still quibbling! I''m in deep trouble because of you! Kennedy Group ispletely over because of you!" "Calvin, don''t believe my sister. I''m really innocent! Those sketches..." Judy grabbed his hand and tried to defend herself.


    "Shut up! You''ve really ruined me this time!" Calvin suddenly hugged his head in pain. He felt extremely terrified whe thought about what he would have to face next.


    Judy still tried to say something. "Calvin..."


    "Do you know the biggest difference between you and Elvira? Elvira has never lied! You just lie through your teeth. You''re a liar who never tells the truth!" Calvin finally came to a realization. Unfortunately, it was toote.


    Judy looked at him in shock as if she could not believe that he had actually evaluated her like this. "Calvin, how can you say that about me? Besides, I had your permission when I wanted to pretend to be Shauna! If you had not agreed back then, I would not have been able to do it!"


    Calvin was already so annoyed and furious. When he heard that she was actually pushing the me on him, he instantly got even angrier. "Yes, I agreed, but you didn''t tell me that you didn''t draw your drafts. I saw that your works were very simr to Elvira''s, so... You''ve ruined my family!"


    Calvin was like a trapped beast now. His eyes were red. He really did not expect that Judy would have no morality in her. Not only did she impersonate Shauna, but she also picked up Elvira''s unwanted drafts.


    "Calvin, I''m sorry. I know I was wrong. Don''t me me. Let''s think of a way to get through this crisis together." Judy waspletely flustered now. She knew that the matter was serious. If her impersonation and giarism were exposed, she would be doomed. Judy still wanted to struggle a little more. Her reputation had already been ruined by more than half. Now that she had finally relied on this design to make a name for herself, her reputation could not withstand any more torment.


    "How can we get through this? Our family ispletely doomed now!" Calvin waspletely discouraged. He thought that he could onlyplete the products by borrowing money this time. As long as the matter of impersonation and giarism was exposed, those products would end up a pile of trash.


    He knew that he had a lot to me for this situation because he was too stupid and blind. Judy had clearly lied time and time again and even used a baby that she failed to keep to frame Elvira. Calvin didn''t know why he believed that she was just muddle-headed and could change.


    It was clearly her nature that she was a liar and could never change.


    Calvin was filled with hatred and helplessness. He felt like crying as he did not know how to salvage the situation.


    75%


    "No, Calvin. Let''s go and beg Elvira to let us off. With your rtionship with her, she will definitely agree to it," Judy said as she grabbed his hand.


    Calvin forcefully retracted his hand. He looked at the chauffeur and said, "Stop the car."


    Judy saw that Calvin had listened to her words and thought that she still had a chance of winning, so she said, "Calvin, are you going to beg Elvira now? Let''s wait outside for her toe out. Even if I have to kneel to her, I will ask her not to destroy us." +5


    The car stopped. Calvin pushed open the door and got out. He was no longer willing to ride in the same car as Judy. He said, "Elvira never wanted to destroy you and me. We''re in the wrong, but you never admitted it. Instead, you kept ming her. Let''s break up! I can''t


    marry you."


    Calvin closed the car door and turned to walk in the opposite direction.


    Judy couldn''t believe what she was hearing. She immediately wanted to push open the door and get out of the car, but the chauffeur had already driven forward.


    "Stop the car now!" Judy shouted. She was really scared now. She did not want to break


    up with Calvin.


    Even if she had deceived everyone, she truly liked Calvin.


    The chauffeur stopped the car. Judy pushed open the door and wanted to chase after Calvin, but she was knocked to the


    It was so ground by a speeding scooter. The one who was riding the scooter also fell. Judy''s hands and knees were scrap painful that she cried. When she looked up again, Calvin was already gone.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    *****


    When Calvin returned to the hotel, he stood there for a long time. He saw Elvira and Charles walking out, chatting andughing. She was dressed in a red dress and looked bright and confident. She was like a ball of fire that attracted everyone''s attention.


    It was only now that Calvin realized that Elvira had really changed. She was no longer the little girl who had been submissive in the Willis family. She was no longer the girl who had been suppressed in every aspect, nor was she the woman who had been wooing him and begging him to marry her. Now, Elvira was confident, calm, and generous. There was light in her eyes. She was like a phoenix that had been reborn from the mes. She was so gorgeous that she was exceptionally dazzling.


    Calvin''s heart suddenly felt a sharp pain. The beautiful memories he had with Elvira suddenly got to him, making him almost unable to breathe.


    Elvira and Charles said goodbye and got into the car. As Cole drove, he said, "Calvin has been watching you from the other side."


    Elvira nced at Calvin aloofly and said, "Ignore him."


    Everything that happened to Kennedy Group today was caused by Calvin''s own wrong choice. Elvira had already reminded him today not to invest in the scam designed by Judy.


    Elvira did not expect Calvin to be willing to take on high-interest loans in order to make aeback. Now that Judy''s impersonation and giarism incident had been exposed, the money he invested would be lost. Next, Kennedy Group would face bankruptcy. When Judy returned home, Amber saw that her daughter, who had clearly gone to the banquet in high spirits, had returned with injuries all over her. Amber felt distressed as she screamed, Judy, what happened to you? How did you get injured? Where are the servants? Hurry up and get the first aid kit!"

 Chapter 143

    "Mom, please help me. Help me now..." Judy cried as soon as she entered the house. Amber doted on Judy the most. She felt heartbroken when she heard Judy cry.


    "What exactly happened? Tell me about it. Don''t cry. No matter what it is, I will think of a way for you." Amber looked at her anxiously.


    "It''s Elvira''s fault. It''s all because of Elvira that I was embarrassed again today. She even said that she wanted to sue me." Judy cried as she told Amber what had happened that night.


    When Amber heard this, her face turned ashen. She wished she could kill that bitch Elvira. She gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let Elvira have the chance to sue you! I won''t let her have the chance to expose you!" "Really? Mom, I''m so scared now. Calvin is leaving me. He said that he won''t marry me," Judy cried.


    "He will marry you. He just said it out of anger. Don''t think about anything first. Apply the medicine, eat something, and have a good sleep. I won''t let Elvira get what she wants. No one can hurt you, girl!" Amber took the medicine box sent by the servants and personally applied the medicine to Judy. When she saw Judy''s injured palms and knees, her heart ached so much that she cried.


    Amber wondered, ''Judy is the sweetie that I''ve carefully protected since she was young. It''s all because of that bitch Elvira that Judy is hurt again. As expected, as long as Elvira is around, Judy won''t have a good time!


    "No, it''s not the same. Mom, you don''t know what''s going on. If this goes wrong, Calvin''s family will be bankrupted by Elvira. Calvin''s family lost many clients because of her... Why is she so heartless? We''re family, right? If she really sues me for impersonation and giarism... I won''t be able to face anyone again. Calvin is leaving me. I don''t want to live anymore," Judy cried sincerely. This time, she was really afraid.


    Amber knew the severity of the matter. While she was anxious, she keptforting Judy. After helping Judy back to her room to rest, Amber immediately returned to her room.


    Tonight, Karen and Vincent were not around. Karen had gone to a banquet, and Vincent had a social engagement.


    Amber held the phone tightly and hesitated for a while. Finally, she made up her mind and made a call.


    The phone rang once but no one picked up. Amber didn''t give up and called again before Jayden finally picked up.


    "Amber, didn''t you tell me never to contact you? Why are you calling me now?" Jayden burped. He sounded like he was wasted.


    "Don''t you want money? I''ll give you 200 thousand dors. Help me do something!" Amber hated Elvira to the core now. She just wanted to kill her as soon as possible and get rid of the cmity for Judy.


    "No. The 10 thousand dors you give me per month is enough for me to get my booze. I don''t need that much money." Jayden rejected her directly.


    Amber gave him 10 thousand dors every month to support him. He didn''t want more money but just enough to drink. Anyway, he was alone now.


    Amber gritted her teeth and scolded, "You... You''re always like this. If you had put in more effort back then, I wouldn''t have been with another man while pregnant with your baby!"


    Jayden was speechless for a while.


    "What did you say?" Jayden sounded excited upon hearing what she said.


    "Now that things havee to this, I won''t hide it from you anymore. Judy is our daughter! Back then, it was because I


    Tue, Dec 3


    6


    I000000, 75%0


    couldn''t see any hope with you that I brought her to live with Vincent. Over the past twenty years, I''ve let her live a wealthy life! I think I made the right choice!" The person Amber loved had always been her ex-boyfriend Jayden. Back then, she had no choice but to live with Vincent.


    "Amber, is what you said true? You''re not lying to me, right?" Jayden waspletely sober. He was so shocked that he thought he was dreaming.


    "Why would I need to lie to you? Judy looks 80% like you! This is also the reason why I asked you to leave Jersten." Amber simply told the truth.


    Judy was 80% like her father Jayden. If someone saw Jayden, they would definitely suspect Judy''s background. That was why Amber had to fork out 10 thousand dors every month to let this man leave Jersten.


    "I can''t believe that''s true. I really have a daughter! I actually have a descendant! Amber, thank you, thank you so much! You''ve made me have an heir," Jayden said excitedly.


    "But... our daughter has been bullied badly! If you don''t help her this time, she might not be able to live anymore," Amber sobbed.


    "Who bullied her? Who dares to bully my daughter? Tell me who it is! I won''t let them off!" Jayden was even more agitated. He couldn''t allow anyone to bully Judy.


    Amber said, "Vincent''s biological daughter, Elvira, did it. Judy has been shielded by her glory all these years. Now, she has even forced Judy into dead end!"


    "Damn that bitch. How dare she bully my daughter! I''ll go back to Jersten now. I''ll kill her!" Jayden said fiercely.


    This was exactly what Amber wanted. She knew Jayden. He did not have great intelligence, but he had a lot of tricks up his sleeve. It was perfect for him toe back and deal with Elvira.


    Most importantly, Amber really did not have any money now. She could not afford to hire someone to assassinate Elvira. Moreover, Elvira had many bodyguards around her now. Amber supposed a scoundrel like Jayden would be her best choice when it came to hiring assassins.


    *****


    That night, Elvira asked Cole to send over the video of the banquet. She personally edited it and sent it to a few media outlets to expose it.


    After the revtion, she paid for some trending topics and made Judy''s impersonation and giarism trending.


    As soon as this news was released, the stock markets of the Willis and Kennedy families plummeted the next day.


    Calvin knew that it was Elvira who did it when he saw the news online. Now, he truly believed that Elvira no longer had any feelings for him. Even before today, he was still fantasizing that Elvira would let him off because of their previous rtionship. Now, it seemed that he was overthinking it.


    As soon as the news was released, all the customers who had ordered the goods with the Kennedy family called for a refund andpensation. Mike and Roxanne saw the news about Judy online and immediately came to ask Calvin what was going


    1. on.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry. I''ve brought disaster to our family. Judy is indeed an impostor. Those designs of hers belong to Elvira. I''m afraid thepany is going bankrupt this time." Calvin knew that there was nothing he could do. He could not even think of a way to salvage the current predicament.


    He suddenly remembered that in the past, the Kennedy family had always been by his side during several crises. The solutions that he thought he hade up with were all guided by Elvira. It turned out that Elvia had been giving him ideas. 12:01 Tue, Dec 3 ti BG


    all the time. However, he foolishly thought that he was really talented to help thepany survive the crisis.

 Chapter 144

    Mike and Roxanne were dumbfounded when they heard Calvin''s words. The two of them asked in disbelief, "How is this possible? How can Elvira have such talent? Are you mistaken?"


    In their eyes, Judy had always been the superior one while Elvira was the inferior one. Whether it was character, talent, or education, Judy always suppressed Elvira.


    Now, Calvin suddenly told Mike and Roxanne that Judy was not as good as Elvira. They could not ept this.


    "It''s true," Calvin said with difficulty. It was impossible for him to deny it now.


    Mike and Roxanne werepletely anxious. Roxanne scolded, "Sure enough, the mistress''s daughter can''t achieve anything! We''ve all been deceived by those two bitches Amber and Judy!"


    Seeing that thepany was about to go bankrupt, Mike panicked. However, he knew that ming Amber and Judy was pointless now.


    "Calvin, why don''t you go and beg Elvira to be magnanimous and let our family off?" Mike did not care about his prestige anymore. If Calvin didn''t do it, he would.


    Roxanne also looked at Calvin and said, "That''s right, Calvin. Go and beg Elvira. She likes you so much. At most you will just marry her. Our Kennedy family will let her in. Didn''t she do so much just to marry you?"


    When Calvin heard Roxanne''s words, he felt especially regretful. He shook his head bitterly. "Mom, that''s just your wishful thinking. Elvira doesn''t love me anymore. She''s not interested in me at all now. It''s just that I''ve been imagining things. After doing so many things to hurt her, I''m too embarrassed to beg her now."


    Roxanne asked, "What did you do to hurt her? You just stopped loving her and fell in love with Judy, right? Other than that, you didn''t do anything to let her down. Besides, ever since her biological mother left her, if it weren''t for the fact that you''ve been helping her, she wouldn''t have been able to live in the Willis family!"


    Roxanne knew that Calvin had liked Elvira since he was young. Ever since Rowena left, Amber and Judy had started living with the Willis family, and Elvira and Marsh had been having a hard time. Every time, it was Calvin who helped Elvira. Roxanne thought that if not for Calvin''s sake, Amber would not have let Elvira have a good time.


    he


    Later on, Roxanne helped a bit when Calvin fell in love with Judy. At that time, she looked down on Elvira''s identity, so she often told Calvin that Elvira was mean and Judy was nice. At first, Calvin was very angry when he heard that, butter on, slowly stopped refuting Roxanne.


    Thinking of this, Roxanne felt a little guilty and regretful.


    "Mom, I won''t beg her. I''m too embarrassed to do that! If we go bankrupt, so be it. At worst, we''ll start all over again," Calvin said firmly.


    Calvin continued firmly, "Also, I''m calling off my engagement with Judy. I won''t marry her."


    Regarding breaking off the engagement, Mike and Roxanne were still hesitating. After all, the Kennedy family was about to go bankrupt, but the Willis family was still doing well. If Calvin and Judy got married, the Kennedy family could still borrow the Willis family''s power, but if Calvin did not marry Judy, the Kennedy family was likely to lose a lot.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The Kennedy family was in a terrible fix.


    When Karen and Vincent found out about what had happened, they were furious. When Judy went downstairs, her eyes were swollen.


    "Judy, what happened exactly? Tell me clearly." Karen''s expression was serious.


    12:01 Tue, Dec 3 i B


    18


    0


    Judy felt guilty and afraid. Karen knew about Judy impersonating Elvira and stealing her work. Judy was afraid that Karen would hate her and like Elvira again.


    "Grandma, I don''t know what happened either. Although I didn''t draw those sketches, I merely found them and picked them up. As for impersonating Elvira, I really didn''t know she was Shauna. At that time, Elvira suddenly wanted to end the coboration with the Kennedy Group. I saw that Calvin looked especially troubled. I did it to help him... Back then, no one really knew that Shauna was Elvira," Judy hurriedly exined. "That''s right, Mom. Back then, Elvira clearly studied ounting in the country. Who knew that she would secretly learn design in that school? No one knew about this. She never mentioned it." Amber defended Judy.


    Amber and Judy were feeling guilty. Amber held Judy''s hand tightly, indicating for her not to worry. She would handle everything.


    The two of them watched as Karen''s expression darkened a lot. They both got nervous. Right then, Karen said, "In the end, it''s all Elvira''s fault! She didn''t tell us about studying design and threw the things she drew into the trash can! Judy, don''t be sad. As for the Kennedy family, I won''t stand by and do nothing Amber and Judy finally heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Karen still sided with them.


    "Grandma, Calvin said that he wants to call off the engagement with me. I felt ufortable just now, so I took a pregnancy test. I''m pregnant. I can''t call off the engagement. I just want to marry Calvin." Judy looked at Karen sadly.


    Karen was very surprised. "You''re really pregnant? That''s great. You''re already pregnant, so he can''t call off the engagement. I''ll call the Kennedy family to apologize! You have to get married. Otherwise, won''t the baby be a bastard child?" "Thank


    you, Grandma." Judy was relieved to see that Karen still sided with her.


    Karen personally called Calvin and told him about Judy''s pregnancy. She asked his family toe over and discuss their wedding date.


    Calvin was silent for a few seconds before rejecting her.


    Karen could not believe what she was hearing. She questioned, "You don''t n to marry Judy? What about the baby she''s pregnant with?"


    "If she insists on having this baby, I will pay her for child support. I won''t ever marry her." Calvin did not want to make mistakes again.


    "You..." Karen could not believe what she was hearing.


    Then Karen threatened angrily, "Fine. I won''t talk to you. I''ll talk to your parents. There''s no way they will let you do whatever you want. Think about it carefully. If you fall out with our family now, it won''t do you any good!"


    "Mrs. Willis, you don''t need to talk to my parents. I will decide on my own marriage. I will not marry Judy ever! I don''t want the Willis family to disturb me because of this anymore." Calvin''s words were quite harsh. He had already made up his mind that even if he went bankrupt this time, he would not marry Judy


    As for the baby, he didn''t want it.


    Even if others called him irresponsible or cruel, he did not want to have anything to do with Judy anymore.


    Karen was infuriated by Calvin''s words. After hanging up the phone, she said, "Judy, just have the baby, whose surname will be Willis. They will have nothing to do with the Kennedy family and will be the next heir of our Willis family! I will transfer another 20% of the shares to you and let you be a major shareholder of thepany!"


    75% +5

 Chapter 145

    When Amber and Judy heard Karen''s decision, they held each other''s hands even tighter. Both of them were very excited. Previously, Karen had already given Judy 20% of the shares. Now, she had given her another 20%, which made Judy have more shares than


    Karen.


    Judy and Amber thought that in the future, Willis Group would be theirs.


    They had endured for more than ten years in the Willis family and were finally going to make it.


    Judy was even more pleasantly surprised. She thought that she was about to wee the darkest moment of her life, but she did not expect the tables to turn. She actually got to be in charge of Willis Group in advance.


    With her current status, she had nothing to be afraid of in the future.


    No matter what tricks Elvira used to attack her, Judy was not afraid anymore.


    When Elvira woke up, the sun was shining brightly. Zach had already prepared breakfast. He walked to the bed and kissed her forehead. "Good morning, honey. I''ll send you to workter.


    Elvira held his hand and asked, "Thank you, honey. What are we gonna eat for breakfast today?" Her eyes were filled with sweet happiness.


    C


    "It''s all your favorite food. Go wash up first." Zach lifted the nket for her and carried her to the bathroom.


    After breakfast, Zach sent Elvira to work. When they arrived at Elvira''spany, the two of them reluctantly bade farewell. Looking at Elvira''s departing figure, Zach pondered if he should move Elvira''spany to Gilbert Group''s building. This way, it would be much easier for him to see her.


    Unlike now, after he sent her to thepany, it would basically be nighttime when they met again.


    Zach felt like he was going to be lovesick.


    *****


    When Elvira arrived at thepany, she realized that the atmosphere was not pleasant. She looked standing in thepany.


    Elvira''s expression quickly darkened. Her good mood from waking up early was gone.


    Cole was chasing Calvin away, but Calvin insisted on waiting for Elvira.


    When he saw Elvira enter, he walked toward her and looked at her with aplicated gaze.


    "Come in with me," Elvira said indifferently and entered her office.


    Calvin followed her in, and Cole followed as well. He was worried that Calvin would harm Elvira.


    up and saw Calvin


    Calvin looked at Elvira''s aloof expression and noticed Cole''s vignce. With a bitter feeling, He said, "I need to talk to Elvira alone. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything extreme. I deserve everything that happened to the Kennedy family today." Seeing this, Elvira let Cole out first. She looked at Calvin and asked, "What are you here for?"


    "The Kennedy family is surely doomed now. I will file for bankruptcy. I am here to formally apologize to you. Elvira, I am sorry. I have let you down." With that, Calvin nodded deeply at Elvira to express his apology.


    12:01 Tue, Dec 3 B.


    3


    Elvira frowned at him. "Don''t tell me you''ve already produced the design that Judy provided for you in advance."


    75% +5


    Logically speaking, it was not yet time for the new products to be produced. If the Kennedy family hadn''t produced them in advance, there would be losses, but it would not be to the point of bankruptcy.


    When Calvin mentioned this, he felt even more bitter. "Not only did I produce the products and purchase the materials in advance, but I also borrowed money privately. Now that the giarism incident has been exposed, all my products will be unsold. I''m stillpensating my clients for their losses and borrowing money...


    "I''m sorry, it''s not necessary to tell you this. This is my own business. I''m not only here to apologize to you, but I also want to tell you that I''vepletely broken up with Judy. I won''t marry her."


    Elvira just looked at him without saying anything. It did not matter to her whether Calvin married Judy now.


    "I know that you might not want to hear this, but I still feel that should tell you. Thank you for your help in the past. I don''t know what happened to me before. Judy clearly did something wrong, but I still thought that she had a reason for that. I thought that she could change." Calvin was extremely vexed.


    "Amber and Judy are despicable to the core! It''s best if you can stay away from them. If you still haven''t realized that, I''m afraid you''ll be tricked even more by them," Elvira said indifferently.


    "I''vee to my senses now. I''ll leave you to your work now and take my leave first," Calvin said and turned to leave.


    "Wait," Elvira called out to him.


    Calvin turned around and looked at her. Today, Elvira was dressed in professional attire and looked very capable. She waspletely different from the way she looked when he was bullied by the Willis family.


    At this moment, Calvin actually felt gratified that the young girl who had always been wooing him had finally grown up and be stronger. She no longer needed anyone''s protection.


    "You can sell me the rough stones you purchased, but I''ll only buy them at a 20% discount. You know that this price is not low," Elvira said in a businesslike manner.


    "Of course! That''s already a lot. The others are only willing to pay at 50% of the original price." Calvin did not expect Elvira to be willing to help him. Now, he felt that what he had done to her in the past was too much. Elvira said, "Yeah. I''m d that you know this. As for the rest, I''ll get Cole to arrange for his staff to contact you."


    Calvin still wanted to say something, but Elvira raised her hand to send him off, indicating that she was going to be busy.


    In the end, Calvin did not say anything else. He turned around and left dejectedly. When the door closed, he took another deep look at Elvira inside the office. In the end, the door closed and blocked his vision.


    Elvira called Cole over. She asked Cole to get his staff to contact Calvin to see if there was anything useful to buy from his


    "Alright, got it. Do you want to help him?" Cole asked. He knew that if Elvira had a way to save the Kennedy Group.


    "No. I''ve already done my best by buying these things. I consider it as paying for his Companionship in childhood. From now on, I have nothing to do with him, and I don''t owe him anything." Elvira hadpletely severed her current self from her past self. In the future, neither the Willis family nor the Kennedy family would have anything to do with her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She just wanted to live her life with Zach well.


    Cole nodded and went to do as he was told.


    Kennedy Group still went bankrupt. Elvira was willing to buy Kennedy Group''s raw materials and some equipment at a high price. In addition, Calvin sold his property and finally paid off the debt of 20 million dors.


    012


    12:02 Tue, Dec 3 ti B


    75%


    If he did not pay it back, with the high interest rates from private loans, Calvin would probably have to spend the rest of his life paying for the debt.


    Judy did not give up and came to Calvin to ask him why he was unwilling to marry her even though she was pregnant now.


    Calvin was packing his things. His apartment had already been sold to pay off his debt. Now, he had nothing.


    "Just leave. I don''t want to see you again." Calvin''s attitude was very aloof. He no longer wanted to have anything to do with Judy.


    Agitated, Judy asked, "Why? Do you still want to be with Elvira? Do you want to get back together with Elvira?"


    Calvin did not even raise his head as he continued to pack his personal belongings. "No. Don''t say such things again in the future. She''s married and is living happily now. I won''t disturb her anymore!" It was the only thing he could do for Elvira. It was a way of thanking her for not kicking him when he was down, and for helping him.


    0

 Chapter 146

    00000, 75%=


    Judy could not believe what she was hearing as she wondered, ''Calvin is actually looking out for Elvira again?''


    "Calvin, I''m now a major shareholder of Willis Group. I can help you make aeback! As long as you marry me, you can definitely make Kennedy Group thrive again. It''s not wise for you to leave me now!" Judy continued to persuade Calvin.


    Calvin had already made up his mind not to have anything to do with Judy. Hence, no matter what she said, he refused to say another word to her.


    Judy was forced into a corner by him. She was so angry that she smashed the things he had packed. Calvin simply left the apartment without anything.


    Judy was so angry that she cried. Calvin still did not look at her.


    "Everything is about Elvira. It''s because of Elvira again! Do you now realize that Elvira is better than me? It''s toote. You and Elvira will never be together again! Calvin, I hate you!" Judy was devastated.


    When Jason learned that Kennedy Group had gone bankrupt, he called Elvira and said that he thanked her for teaching him a lesson. If Elvira hadn''t reminded him, and he hadn''t finally rejected Kennedy Group''s settlement, his mall would have more or less been affected.


    Jason wanted to treat Elvira to a meal. Elvira smiled and said that she was supposed to treat him to a meal to thank him for letting her brand settle in the mall.


    Elvira received a call from Tracy, asking her to pick someone up at the airport. Elvira was curious about who it was. Tracy only said that Elvira would know once she picked up that person.


    Elvira went to the airport ording to the arrival time.


    When Leonard appeared in front of Elvira, she was quite surprised. At this moment, Leonard was dressed like a student and was wearing casual sportswear. He looked very young and energetic. He looked 70% simr to Zach, so it was not difficult to guess his identity.


    Leonard was Zach''s another half-brother.


    "Hello, Elvira. My name is Leonard Gilbert. Thank you foring to pick me up." Leonard thanked Elvira gratefully.


    "Grandma asked me to pick you up. Get in the car. I''ll take you to the hotel." Elvira opened the trunk of the car and Leonard put his luggage inside.


    After the two of them got into the car, Elvira drove away from the airport.


    Along the way, Leonard was quite quiet. He did not take the initiative to talk to Elvira. Elvira could not help but look at him from the rearview mirror and ask, "Have we met before?"


    He gave her a familiar feeling.


    Leonard was shocked. He smiled sincerely. "Elvira, you''re so good-looking. If I''ve seen you before, I definitely won''t forget you. Did you remember wrongly?"


    Elvira was a bit puzzled. Thinking about it, she thought that it made sense. Leonard''s appearance wasparable to Zach''s. If she had seen him before, she would not have forgotten him. However, she felt that Leonard looked a bit familiar and found it strange. 1/3


    12:02 Tue, Dec 3 ti B.


    "Maybe I remembered wrongly." Elvira did not dwell on this question.


    75%


    When they passed by a restaurant, Leonard said, "Elvira, please stop in front. I''ll treat you to a meal to thank you for picking me up today."


    Since it was dinnertime, Elvira agreed.


    The two of them entered the restaurant and found a table by the window to sit down. The waiter brought the menu for the two of them to order. Elvira ordered a meat dish and a vegetable dish, and Leonard ordered two dishes. "Elvira, what kind of work do you do?" Leonard asked.


    "I work for myself." Elvira did not understand why Tracy would ask her to pick Leonard up. She knew that Zach did not have a good rtionship with Helen''s family. Naturally, she would not take the initiative to get close to them, so she chose not to say much. "So you''re a boss, Elvira. That''s impressive," Leonard replied with a smile.


    "What about you?" Elvira was curious about his upation.


    "I''ve been studying abroad. I''m still studying for my PhD. After graduation, I n to return to the country to develop my career." Leonard smiled shyly.


    Elvira nodded. She could feel that Leonard was different from Gary.


    The food was served very quickly. The two of them ate and chatted casually.


    The door of the restaurant was suddenly pushed open. Elvira looked up and saw Zach walking in. She looked at him in surprise.


    Zach walked in and reached out to pull her up. He said, "Come home with me."


    "Well... I need to send your brother to the hotel," Elvira exined.


    "Hey, Zach." Leonard stood up and greeted Zach.


    "Shut up! You''re not my brother," Zach said gloomily.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Then, he said to Elvira, "Let''s go home." Zach pulled her out of the restaurant without any hesitation. When they reached Elvira''s car, he opened the trunk and threw Leonard''s luggage out. He asked the bodyguard to drive her car while he pulled Elvira into his car. Elvira turned around and apologized to Leonard before getting into Zach''s car with Zach.


    Leonard picked up his luggage helplessly. As he watched Zach''s car leave, a trace of contemtion appeared in his eyes.


    When Elvira saw how angry Zach was in the car, she took the initiative to hug him and kiss his lips. Zach wanted to pull her down, but Elvira refused to let go.


    "Honey, don''t be angry. I really didn''t know that I was supposed to pick him up when I went to the airport... Grandma gave me his flight number," Elvira hurriedly apologized to Zach,


    -"Don''t interact with them anymore!" Zach was still very angry. He tightened his grip on Elvira, and his expression was not


    happy.


    Elvira hurriedly said, "Right, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have done this. Even if I didn''t know who I was going to pick up, I should have left him at the airport when I saw him! It''s my fault for driving him back, and it''s even more wrong for me to let him take my car. I even apanied him for dinner. That''s just a huge mistake. When we get home, I''ll reflect on my


    mistakes."


    12:02 Tue, Dec 31 B.


    275%


    After Elvira finished speaking, Zach''s expression finally softened a little. He hugged her even tighter and said, "Don''t say


    that."


    "Honey, don''t be angry anymore. I knew you were the most generous! You won''t really be angry with me. You''re the best, honey." Elvira leaned over and kissed his lips. She kissed him passionately to appease his anger.


    Zach had no resistance to her kiss. He hugged her tighter and kissed her harder than she did.


    The two of them ate at another restaurant for dinner and went home.


    Elvira failed toplete the task given by Tracy. When she reached home, she called Tracy to apologize.


    When Tracy heard her words, not only did she not scold Elvira, she even apologized to her. "Elvira, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have hidden it from you. It''s just that other than you, I didn''t know who else I could ask to pick him up. Leonard has been living overseas all these years. He just doesn''t want to get involved in what his parents and brothers did. Is Zach angry with me?"


    Elvira said, "No. Why would he be angry with you? I can understand your feelings, but Zach and I are husband and wife. I don''t want to interact with them anymore, so..."

 Chapter 147

    "No. Why would he be angry with you? I can understand your feelings, but Zach and I are husband and wife. I don''t want to interact with them anymore, so..." Elvira''s meaning was very clear Zach mattered to her the most. She would not make him unhappy because of some irrelevant people.


    Tracy expressed her understanding, but when she thought about Zach who was different from her other grandchildren, she still felt a little guilty.


    Rowena insisted that Elvira bring Zach to have a meal with her. She wanted to officially get to know Zach, her son-inw.


    Elvira was extremely annoyed.


    At the breakfast table, Elvira mentioned this to Zach. As she bit into her bread, she looked at him and asked, "What do you think? Do you want to eat with my mother?"


    "It''s up to you when ites to your mom. I''ll cooperate with you." Zach knew that Rowena, Elvira''s biological mother, was unreliable, but he could not express his opinion, and he would let Elvira decide.


    "Alright, I''ll set up a meeting with her. I''ll tell you by then." Although Elvira was angry at how lovestruck Rowena was, Rowena was still her biological mother after all. Elvira thought that it was not too much for Rowena to ask for a meal with Zach.


    When it was time for the appointment, Zach personally came to pick Elvira up. The two of them went to see Rowena together. When they arrived at the hotel''s private room, there were already three people sitting inside, including Rowena, her first lover, Liam, and her stepdaughter, Sandy.


    Elvira immediately frowned. She had only brought Zach there to meet her biological mother, Rowena. She had never thought of letting Zach know Rowena''s new family members.


    The moment Sandy saw Zach, her eyes instantly lit up. She immediately sat upright and subconsciously raised her hand to tuck the stray hair behind her ear, looking reserved and elegant.


    Liam knew Zach''s identity and was very enthusiastic and respectful to him. The Miles family did business. Liam thought that if he could get in touch with the Gilbert family through Elvira, it would definitely be a good opportunity for the Miles family''s business. Zach could tell that Elvira was unhappy. He squeezed her hand and gestured for her to not mind. The two of them came in and took their seats.


    From time to time, Sandy would look at Zach. Her eyes were filled with shyness. Rowena smiled and introduced Liam and Sandy to Zach. Elvira seemed to have be invisible. Everyone had different thoughts during the meal. Elvira resisted the urge to leave and barely finished the meal.


    Elvira did not have a bad impression of Liam. In the past, she would asionally go to the Miles family''s ce for Rowena. Liam treated her quite well and even gave her pocket money. Although it was not much, Elvira had always remembered his kindness. It was just that Rowena troubled her. When Sandy''s eyes were focused on Zach, it made Elvira even more frustrated After the meal, Zach and Elvira bid farewell to the Miles family of three.


    Sandy looked at Zach affectionately and asked, "Zach, I''ve just graduated and returned home. I haven''t found a job yet. Could you help get me a job?"


    12:02 Tue, Dec 3 B. Chapter 147


    1003 74%=


    Elvira looked at Rowena, who was still looking at Sandy with a doting expression. She did not believe that Rowena could not tell what Sandy wanted with Zach.


    "I''m sorry, that''s up to my wife. If you want to work in mypany, you can talk to my wife," Zach replied indifferently without even looking at Sandy.


    "Alright. I''ll ask Elvira." Sandy pursed her lips and smiled, but she didn''t look at Elvira.


    Sandy looked down on Elvira. Naturally, she would not ask her sincerely. She would only let Rowena give orders to Elvira.


    "Elvira, bring Mr. Gilbert to our house when you''re avable. You haven''te home for a long time." Liam saw that something was wrong with Sandy and frowned unhappily. He red at her and saw Zach and Elvira off with a smile. "Let''s go home!" Liam said unhappily.


    On the way back, Sandy still looked like a young girl in love. Liam warned her, "Elvira and Mr. Gilbert are in love. Drop the ideas that you aren''t supposed to have! If I find out that you do anything inappropriate, I''ll show no mercy and punish you!" "Mom, Dad is siding with an outsider!" Sandy immediately held onto Rowena''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    "Why are you shouting at Sandy? I don''t think Elvira is worthy of Mr. Gilbert at all. If the two of them are divorced, there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Gilbert being with Sandy, right?" Rowena defended Sandy.


    "What are you talking about? They seem to be very close. Why would they get a divorce?" Liam looked at Rowena in confusion.


    "But Elvira isn''t worthy of Mr. Gilbert! Elvira has no degree and doesn''t have a nice job. How can she be worthy of Mr. Gilbert? I think Sandy and Mr. Gilbert are more suitable for each other. Sandy graduated from a famous foreign university Rowena looked at Sandy lovingly. Liam was speechless before he said, "She got her college degree because I paid for it."


    "So what if that''s true? Elvira has no degree. Husband and wife are supposed to be of equal status. Elvira is not favored by the Willis family. Without their help, she won''t be able to stay married to Mr. Gilbert for long. Sandy will get to marry Mr. Gilbert because she has the support of our family." Rowena patted Sandy''s head proudly.


    Liam did not know what to say. He could not possibly me Rowena for treating Sandy well. If he did, he would just be making things difficult for himself.


    In the end, he still sternly warned Sandy not to do anything inappropriate.


    Sandy and Rowena ignored his words.


    On the way back, Elvira was furious. Zach hurriedly hugged her andforted her, "Don''t be angry. Let''s just ignore them from now on."


    "I''m even suspecting if I''m her biological daughter! How could she do this to me?" Elvira really regretted seeing Rowena. She clearly knew that she would be unhappy every time she saw Rowena, but she still agreed to their meetings. She kept thinking if Rowena could change a little next time.


    Now, Elvira supposed it was just her wishful thinking.


    "Don''t be angry. She won''t feel bad even if you''re angry. Only I''d feel distressed for you." Zach kissed her lips tofort her.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "She used to be like that. When Sandy snatched my things, she would always make me give them to Sandy. Now, does she want me to give you to Sandy too?" Elvira knew that Rowena''s love for Liam was crazy, but she did not expect Rowena to be so foolish. 12:02 Tue, Dec 3 ti


    "Don''t be angry. I''m yours. I''ll always be yours." Zach stroked Elvira''s hair tofort her.


    3


    "Honey, I''m d that I have you now." Elvira hugged him and buried her face in his neck. She was very depressed.


    "Some parents are just mean to their kids. Since that''s the case, let nature take its course." Zach really felt sorry for Elvira. He even began to hate Rowena. Instead of raising Elvira as her mother, Rowena kept hurting her emotionally. Zach thought that it was just despicable.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148 ??? 74%a


    Judy''s impersonation and giarism had caused an uproar. She had lost most of her fans. Karen had already transferred the shares under her name to her. Now that Judy had be a major shareholder of Willis Group, she did not care about her fans anymore since she had be an entrepreneur.


    Vincent saw that Judy had been wronged by the Kennedy family, so he simply made her the CEO of Willis Group. He hoped that she would be happier and didn''t want her to be upset.


    Amber was finally able to hold her head high. The attitude of the people in the loop toward her had changed a lot. Nowadays, people onlyughed at the poor, She didn''t care about the fact that she was a mistress. Now that Judy had made it, Amber''s status had also be higher.


    Judy was even reported by the news as the youngest female entrepreneur in Jersten, the most beautiful CEO, and other titles. For a moment, she was in the limelight again.


    In recent years, the live stream industry and the film and television industry were both popr. After Judy took office, she immediately announced that Willis Group was about to pivot. On the basis of retaining its original industry, the group would join the live stream industry and film industry.


    Judy began to get the artists in thepany to start livestreaming and selling goods. She used their poprity to earn money. At the same time, she bought scripts wantonly and began to prepare to shoot her first movie.


    Elvira was really surprised when she found out that Karen had already given Judy 40% of the Willis Group''s shares


    Elvira knew that Karen liked Judy, but she did not expect Karen to like her to the point of being stupid. Calvin came to his senses and left Judy in time to prevent himself from making more losses. However, Karen did not think that there was anything wrong with what Judy did. She even transferred thepany shares to her in advance.


    Elvira thought, "This is just unbelievable. Grandma truly loves Judy. She''s giving her everything and leaving me, my brother, and my cousins with nothing. We''re all her grandchildren. She treats us equally aloofly. Only Judy is her precious granddaughter. Now, Elvira really believed in destiny since Karen loved Judy deeply.


    Elvira could not help but share with Olivia about what happened to Judy.


    Olivia replied very quickly: [I can''t understand your family. Are they all fricking stupid? Can''t they see through Judy''s disgusting character? I just can''t get it.]


    Elvira also felt confused.


    Jason invited Elvira to a banquet, saying that he could introduce some clients to her.


    Elvira agreed readily.


    Elvira watched thetest news. Judy had already decided to make a big-budget movie.. The investment was around 200 million dors, and Judy would be the producer.


    Elvira felt indeed quite helpless about Judy''s actions. From Elvira''s point of view, Judy was actually not economically intelligent and was not smart, and she was only a two-faced bitch. However, lots of people doted on her and paid for her mistakes.


    Elvira called Cole to her office. When Cole came over, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you bought all the scripts I asked you to buy previously?" Elvira had always nned to shoot a movie. She had stayed upte to read some novels and picked a few good ones for Cole to buy their copyrights. 12:02 Tue, Dec 3 Gti B.


    "I''ve bought everything ording to your request. We''ve got the copyrights now," Cole answered truthfully.


    74%


    "Alright. There''s a book called ''Wings of the Empire. Get your staff to prepare for it. I n to start filming this movie," Elvira said happily.


    Cole answered, "Okay. I''ll get a screenwriter to adapt it immediately. It will bepleted within this month."


    Cole had done very carefully what Elvira had instructed him to do. He knew that Elvira had ns to join the entertainment industry and had already learned all the relevant knowledge. Therefore, he was very clear about the steps he had to take. Elvira said, "Okay. Thank you."


    "No worries. I''ll get going then." Cole got up and went to work.


    Not only was Elvira in a good mood, but she was also a little excited. No matter what, she just could not stand seeing Amber and Judy doing well. She wanted to defeat Judy in all aspects.


    Amber and Judy had made Elvira suffer for more than ten years. She wanted to take revenge for all the suffering she had suffered.


    Since Judy was going to use 200 million dors to make a movie, Elvira had to make another one, and she had to defeat Judy.


    Perhaps some people would feel that there was no need because Elvira had already left the family, and she should just live her life well instead of dwelling on the suffering she had taken in the past. However, Elvira would not do so. She wanted to get even with Amber and Judy and seek justice for her past. She wanted to let them have a taste of misery.


    Elvira received a call from Rowena, saying that she wanted to get her a job. Rowena wanted her to work at the Miles family''spany as a junior clerk to be able to support herself. Rowena kept babbling that a woman could not live without a job. She said that if Elvira stayed unemployed, she would be looked down on by Zach''s family.


    When Elvira heard Rowena''s nonsense, she put her phone aside and let Rowena say whatever she wanted. After all, she wouldn''t listen.


    In the end, Rowena brought up the past again. "Elvira, Sandy wants to work at Gilbert Group. Tell Zach to arrange it. She doesn''t need any important positions. Just make her the CEO''s secretary."


    Elvira really found it ridiculous. She hung up the phone and ignored Rowena.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    However, Rowena did not give up and kept sending her messages.


    In the end, Elvira blocked her and got the peace she wanted.


    *****


    When Elvira left thepany, the security guard at the side took the initiative to open the door for Elvira. Elvira thanked him. The security guard smiled honestly and did not say anything. He closed the door for her.


    Elvira nced at the security guard in the rearview mirror. She had never seen him before, so she supposed he was new there. However, he had been the one to open the door for her or remind her to watch her step. She felt that he was quite enthusiastic and dedicated to his work. It was almost Christmas, so Elvira decided to buy a small gift to thank him.


    After the security guard saw Elvira''s car leave, he took out his phone and sent a message to Amber: [I''ve already confirmed that little bitch''s whereabouts. I''ll be able to send her to hell soon!]


    Amber''s eyes lit up when she saw the message. She called him and said, "Be careful. I''ll give you 200 thousand dors when it''s done."


    Tue, Dec 3


    12:02


    3


    74%1


    "I don''t want money. Everything I do is for my daughter! I''ll do anything to let my daughter do well!" When Jayden looked up again, his eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    When Amber heard this, she suddenly felt touched. However, when she thought of Jayden''s identity, she still said, "When you seed, remember to leave quickly. You''ll get every penny you deserve. We can''t let Judy lose the trust of the Willis family!" "Don''t worry, I know what to do," Jayden said and hung up.

 Chapter 149

    3


    4%


    On the night of the banquet, Zach happened to be free, so he took the initiative to apany Elvira. She was dressed up. The silk light pink gown made her look young and energetic. Her long curly hair draped over her shoulders, and she looked very gentle and charming.


    Zach was attracted with just one look. He hugged her and pressed her against the wall before he kissed her earlobe. "Babe, you''re so beautiful. I don''t even want to bring you out to meet people. I just want to hide you from everyone." Elvira smiled. She grabbed his tie and smiled brightly. "I feel the same way with you."


    Zach looked at her gentle eyes and could no longer control himself. He lowered his head and kissed her deeply.


    Elvira also hugged him and kissed him passionately. Soon, Elvira''s gown was torn apart by his uncontroble strength. The ambiguous moans sounded in the changing room.


    It was already an hourter when the two of them left the house. Elvira had changed into a new sapphire blue gown. The hickeys on her neck were covered with thick foundation. She had to wear a set of jewelry that she had designed to barely appear in public. On the way, Elvira pressed the powder on her chest and red at Zach beside her. She kicked him angrily, "Can you be more careful next time? Don''t kiss me so hard. The foundation can''t cover the hickeys."


    "Okay, mydy. I''m truly sorry. I will be more careful next time," Zach apologized to her with a good temper.


    Elvira rolled her eyes helplessly. It was impossible for her to believe him.


    When the two of them arrived at the banquet, there were already many people. Elvira had already taken over thepany so there were her clients among the guests. When the guests saw her, everyone greeted her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The Willis family had also been invited to the banquet. Recently, Judy had done a good job of livestreaming and earned a lot for thepany, which made her proud. Many people surrounded Karen and Judy to tter them. Judy smiled proudly. When she saw Elvira, her eyes were filled with arrogance.


    Elvira did notment on her current arrogance. Whoever had thestugh would be the winner, so she thought Judy''s current smugness meant nothing.


    "Grandma, Elvira and Zach are here. Let''s go greet them," Judy said as she held Karen''s arm.


    Karen originally did not want to bother with Elvira, but she did not want to offend Gilbert Group, so she followed Judy to Elvira with an aloof expression.


    "Elvira, you haven''t been home for a long time. Bring Zach home another day." Judy hid the provocation in her eyes and smiled kindly.


    "You guys are in my way. Please make way." Elvira would not show Judy any respect. Her expression was indifferent and her tone was distant.


    Judy chuckled and looked at Zach beside her. "Zach, my sister doesn''t want to go home. Please help me persuade her. It''s not good to keep going against her family."


    Zach hugged Elvira and said indifferently, "Didn''t you check yourself in the mirror before you went out?" Judy''s expression froze. She quickly touched her face, thinking that there was something dirty on it.


    "Your face is disgusting. You should go out less often lest others feel disgusted," Zach mocked mercilessly.


    74%


    Judy looked at the strange gazes from the surrounding people and her expression darkened. After all, no girl could remain indifferent after being mocked by a man in public.


    "Judy, let''s go!" Karen was really tired of Elvira''s face. Just looking at it annoyed her. Since Elvira was still so aloof and arrogant, Karen had nothing to say to her.


    After the Willis family left, Elvira felt that the surrounding air was a little better.


    Zach was called away. He was worried that something would happen to Elvira again, so he ordered a bodyguard to protect her. In particr, he instructed the bodyguard to follow closely if she went to the restroom and ask her about her situation outside.


    When Elvira came out of the restroom, she bumped into Karen, who was washing her hands. Elvira also came over to wash her hands. The two of them ignored each other.


    When Karen was done washing up, she wiped her hands. When she looked at Elvira, her eyes were filled with disdain. "Elvira, if you were sensible like your sister, I wouldn''t hate you so much! Fortunately, I chose your sister as the sessor of thepany and not you!" Elvira turned off the tap after washing her hands. She took out a piece of tissue and wiped her hands carefully. Then, she smiled and said, "Is that so? Congrattions on choosing a sessor that you''re satisfied with! I wish you and Judy happy together forever!" Elvira threw down the tissue and left. Karen only felt that Elvira''s words had a hidden meaning. She felt ufortable in her chest.


    She wondered, ''As expected, Elvira is a jinx. I feel ufortable whenever I see her!


    When Elvira returned to the banquet hall, she looked for Zach again. When she couldn''t find him, she asked the bodyguard where he had gone.


    "Mr. Gilbert has something urgent to attend to, so he left first. I supposed he didn''t have the time to tell you," the bodyguard said after understanding the situation.


    "I see." Elvira took out her phone and wanted to send Zach a message to ask him what had happened and if he needed her help.


    Judy walked over and said, "Elvira, I just saw Zach leave with a woman. I think the two of them are quite close. Who is that woman?"


    "Whoever she is is none of your business. Just mind your own business. Oh, right, I heard that you''re going to make a movie. Let me officially inform you that I''ll also make a movie. I''ll choose to release it at the same time as yours." Elvira smiled at Judy. Judy''s expression changed drastically when she heard her words. She was no longer in the mood to mock Elvira. She frowned and asked, "You want to make a movie too? Do you know anything about movies?"


    "You make it sound like you know how to make a movie," Elvira said in amusement.


    "Of course, I do. I''ve been an actress before. Moreover... I''ll find the most professional team to do it! I''ll invest in 200 million dors. What do you have?" Judy frowned at her.


    "No matter what I have, I will defeat you! Judy, just wait for my next move!" Elvira did not hold back anymore and dered war on Judy.


    "Humph, let''s wait and see! I''ve got 200 million dors to invest in my movie! It won''t be that easy for you to win against me!" Judy was quite flustered. Recently, Elvira was indeed very strange. This made her feel a little uncertain. However, when she thought about how she had Willis Group behind her and the support of several financial groups, she felt


    12:02 Tue, Dec 3 GB.


    confident again and thought that Elvira had won a few times, but it did not mean that she could keep winning.


    Since that was the case, Judy was sure she could crush Elvira and let her know who the winner was.


    "Let''s see which one of us will win." Elvira smiled and turned around to leave.


    On the other hand, Judy was panicking. She secretly wished that Elvira was dead.


    B


    Elvira was talking to a client when she saw someone who surprised her. Mandy, Samuel''s daughter, was walking in her direction.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter


    150


    "Elvira, what a coincidence. You''re here to attend this banquet too. If I had known earlier, I would havee with you." The smile on Mandy''s face was sweet and bright. She looked very close to Elvira. Her attitude waspletely different from the disdain she had for


    Elvira when they met in the Gilbert family''s ce previously.


    Elvira raised her eyebrows and thought that Mandy seemed to be quite close to her now, and there must be something wrong with this abnormality.


    Elvira loved Zach very much. Naturally, she hated the members of Sameul''s other family.


    "Elvira, I need to talk to you in private. Come with me for a moment. I''m sorry that I need to take Elvira away for a moment." Mandy came up and held Elvira''s arm.


    Elvira did not shake her off in public. After all, that would not look appropriate. She wanted to see what Mandy wanted from


    her.


    Mandy pulled Elvira to the window. Elvira pulled her arm back and looked at her with a faint smile. "What exactly do you want?"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s nothing particr. It''s just that my car broke down. I need you to give me a ride when we leave," Mandy said calmly as she looked at her exquisite nails. She was no longer as enthusiastic as before.


    "Sure. I''ll give you a ride." Elvira wanted to know what Mandy was up to.


    "Then let''s go now!" Mandy grabbed her arm and walked out.


    The bodyguard followed the two of them closely, afraid that Mandy would harm Elvira.


    After the two of them got into the car, Elvira looked at Mandy and said with a faint smile, "You''re just a bastard daughter of the Gilbert family. How dare you have the cheek to show your face in public? Things are really getting worse now."


    When Mandy heard this, her expression instantly darkened. She retorted, "I''m not a bastard daughter! My mother was already married to my father when she gave birth to me!"


    Elvira said, "Even if they got married, it doesn''t change the fact that you''re a bastard daughter! Do you think Grandma sees you as her granddaughter? Does the Gilbert family see you as their descendant? If they don''t, you''re a bastard daughter!" Elvira wouldn''t just give her a ride so easily. Since Mandy came to her, she would not stand on ceremony and anger her.


    "You... You''re calling me a bastard daughter, but are you better than me?" Mandy was furious. She hated it when people called her a bastard daughter.


    "Me? I''m the Willis family''s legitimate eldest daughter. Even if I''m not as likable as the bastard daughter in the Willis family, my identity is legitimate. Bastard daughters like you will never beparable to me!" Elvira gave her a disdainful look Mandy was furious. She did not expect Elvira to be so annoying


    "My mother was already married to my father when she gave birth to me! So I''m not a bastard daughter!" Mandy emphasized again.


    "So what you mean is that they weren''t married when your mother was pregnant with you. If that''s the case, you''re still a bastard daughter. How can you deny that?" Elvira attacked her at the sore spot without holding back.


    "You..." Mandy was pissed. This was the first time in her life that someone kept talking about her identity as a bastard daughter.


    "Elvira, you


    have the guts. Let''s see if you can still smileter!" Mandy snorted angrily and turned around to ignore her.


    5


    Elvira was speechless before she said, "You should still be in school, right? Do your ssmates know your identity as a bastard daughter? Do you think they''ll still be willing to be friends with you when they find out about this?" Elvira did not want to let her off. Since Mandy hade to her, of course, Elvira had to avenge Zach.


    "Elvira, don''t go overboard!" Mandy was fuming.


    "Looks like they don''t know. Zach is stupid to actually let you guys have a good time for so many years!" Elvira snorted.


    "You..." Mandy was rendered speechless by Elvira. She gripped the handle of the seat tightly, wishing she could kill Elvira right now.


    She looked outside and suddenlyughed. She shouted, "Stop the car!"


    The chauffeur stopped the car by the side of the road right away. Mandy smiled and looked outside. "Elvira, look who''s in there."


    Elvira looked back. When she saw the people sitting by the window in the hotel cafe, she was stunned. It was Zach. There were two women sitting opposite him. Elvira could tell that one of them was Nina. The other woman had her head lowered. Elvira did not know her Zach seemed to be talking to the woman. The woman who had her head lowered looked


    up


    at him.


    "Where are you going? If you want to get out of the car now, hurry up and get out!" Elvira looked back and looked at Mandy unhappily.


    "Aren''t you


    curious about who that woman is? Zach left you alone at the banquet to meet her," Mandy said smugly. "What''s there to be curious about? I believe he will tell me." Although Elvira said that, she was still a bit bothered. After all, she and Zach had only known each other for a short period.


    you say


    that you


    believe him? You''ve known your ex-fiance for 20 years, but he "How long have you known Zach? How dare still betrayed you just because he wanted to. You''ll be asking for trouble if you believe in men." Mandy sneered. Looking at Elvira''s stubborn expression, she felt that she had finally defeated her.


    turned "That''s different! Zach is different from him! The current me is also different from the old me!" Elvira''s eyes gloomyy. Most importantly, she was different. No matter what happened in the future, she had the confidence to face everything.


    Mandy said, "Let me tell you this out of kindness lest you not know about being cheated on. That woman''s name is Carmen Miller. She''s the adopted daughter of my uncle''s family. She and Zach relied on each other. I heard that she even saved Zach''s life, so he liked her very much at that time."


    Mandy continued, Later on, my cousin went missing. I heard that Zach has been looking for her. Do you think Zach just sees her as his friend? You''re just a substitute. Now that she''s back, if you know what''s good for you, you should give up your position. By the way, I heard that you and Carmen are quite alike."


    Mandy was really ruthless. Her words made Elvira furious. Her emotions wereplicated and she was almost blinded by jealousy.


    However, she quickly calmed down. Elvira was no longer the girl who would do something rash after being provoked. She nced at Mandy, who was gloating, and said with a smile, "So what? I''m now Zach''s legitimate wife!"


    Mandy saw that Elvira was not angry and felt that she was pretending. She gloated and said, "Anyway, now that my cousin is back, your good days havee to an end. I shall see if your rtionship is that strong!"


    "Drive. Where are you going? If you don''t tell me your destination, I''ll leave you on the road," Elvira threatened as she crossed her arms


    "Just keep pretending!" Mandy sneered. She did not want to be left on the road and told the chauffeur an address.


    COMMENT


    14%

 Chapter 151

    After sending Mandy to her ce, Elvira returned home. Looking at the empty house, Elvira suddenly felt quite irritated. She simply opened her email-box and started working. Since she had dered war on Judy, she had to win. This time, she would not give Judy a chance to turn the tables.


    Elvira had already asked Cole to investigate Judy''s identity. When Elvira unintentionally said that Judy was not the Willis family''s descendant back then, Amber''s reaction really made her suspicious.


    However, it was a long time ago. It was not easy for Elvira to investigate. ording to Cole''s investigation, Amber did not even have an ex-boyfriend.


    Elvira could not help but wonder if Amber was really clean since she had no morality in her, became a mistress to a man with a family, and was vicious.


    Elvira thought that Amber''s history was so clean that it was abnormal.


    It was already eleven o''clock at night, and Zach was still not home. Elvira suppressed the uneasiness in her heart as she got up to take a shower and prepare to sleep.


    Elvira had juste out of the shower when Zach returned. Elvira smiled when she saw him return and asked, "What did you do today? Why did youe back sote? You didn''t tell me


    In the past, when Zach came homete, he would definitely report it to her.


    His behavior was indeed very abnormal today.


    However, Elvira felt that since he came home in the end, it meant that he still valued their family. She did not want to make things difficult for herself.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I had some urgent personal matters to attend to." Zach walked over and wanted to hug Elvira.


    Elvira smelled an unknown perfume on him, so she retreated and avoided him. She smiled and reminded him, "You should take a shower first. I don''t like the perfume on you."


    Zach''s hands froze in the air. He said, "Then go to sleep first. I''lle to you


    Elvira had no objections. She turned around and went back to the bedroom.


    ww


    after taking a shower."


    14


    .


    After taking a shower, Zachy down next to Elvira. Elvira looked at him and could tell that he had something on his mind. However, she did not want to take the initiative to ask about Carmen. She still hoped that he would take the initiative to confess to her. "Sleep early. You have work tomorrow." With that, Zach leaned forward and kissed her forehead before turning off the lights.


    This was the first time that Zach was not intimate with Elvira. Seeing this, Elvira was quite upset. She turned over and slept with her back facing him. After a while, Zach leaned over and hugged her.


    In the middle of the night, Zach''s phone rang. Elvira was also awakened. Zach had a private number and a work number, so his private phone was always on. He was afraid that something would happen to Tracy and he would not be able to answer the call. Zach picked up the phone. Elvira did not hear what was said on the phone. She asked in a daze, "Is it about Grandma and Alice?"


    "No. I have something urgent to attend to. Go back to sleep." Zach got up and went to the cloakroom.


    10:38 Wed, Dec 4 G G


    Elvira sat on the bed and looked at him. In less than a minute, he put on his clothes and left in a hurry.


    3.94% $5


    Elvira rubbed her forehead helplessly and thought that i was a call from Carmen. Since Zach rushed over in the middle of the night, it seemed like Carmen was really important to him.


    The next day, Elvira took a taxi to thepany. The security guard came to open the door for her again. Elvira smiled and


    thanked him.


    Cole had already got a screenwriter to start editing the script. The next step was to hire actors. Cole gave a list of actors.


    Elvira looked at the name list and confirmed a few people. She instructed, "Run a background check on all our actors. They must not have any personal problems."


    Cole had not thought of this. He nodded. "Okay, got it. I''ll get my staff to investigate."


    Elvira said, "Make Morris Peterson the male lead and Cheryl Porez the female lead. That''s all for now. If the two of them don''t have time, just try to contact other actors."


    Cole was stunned for a moment before saying, "But Morris Peterson seems to have been kept by hispany because of something that happened previously. It''s the same with Cheryl Porez... Their poprity is not high now. Will it affect the box office if we sign them?" Cole had never doubted Elvira''s decision, but today, he was a little hesitant. He knew that Elvira was going to battle Judy with her new movie, so he did not dare to be careless.


    He didn''t want Elvira to lose.


    "It''s alright. Just do as I say. I have my ns," Elvira said firmly.


    When Cole saw this, he shut his mouth and nned to follow Elvira''s request to negotiate.


    In the morning, Elvira received a call from Zach, saying that he had to go on a business trip and his return date was uncertain.


    Elvira''s hand that was writing paused. She frowned and finally said, "Okay. Be careful."


    After hanging up the phone, Elvira threw down her phone and leaned back in the chair. She was already very annoyed. Now, she realized that Zach wasn''t just devoted to her.


    She supposed if Mandy wanted to sow discord between her and Zach and make her feel bad, then she had seeded.


    Elvira called Olivia to ask if she had time toe out for a meal. Olivia checked her duty schedule and immediately agreed.


    The two of them decided on a restaurant in the mall. It had been a long time since Elvira and Olivia had shopped in the mall. They nned to shop for a while after lunch.


    In the restaurant, Olivia picked up a piece of steak and ced it on Elvira''s te. She asked, "You seem to have something on your mind. Otherwise, with your workaholic personality, you wouldn''t have asked me out for lunch. Tell me, what happened?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it yet. I''ll tell you when I want to." Elvira was not in the mood to talk about the rtionship between another woman and Zach.


    "Then we''ll not talk about it. Let''s just eat and shop today!" Olivia helped Elvira with the fish.


    While the two of them were eating, someone stood beside their table. Elvira looked at Leonard and blinked.


    Leonard said, "Hi, Elvira It''s such a coincidence to meet you her. There are no empty tables in the restaurant. Can I join you for the meal?"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Olivia looked at the handsome man beside him and then at Elvira, waiting for her decision.


    "Sure. It will be your treat then." Elvira would not let him cat for free.


    "Of course, no problem." Leonard sat down happily and asked the waiter to serve a few more tes of dishes.


    After finding out about Leonard''s identity, Olivia asked, "Are you Mr. Gilbert''s younger brother?"


    "No. He''s the bastard child of Zach''s scumbag father." Elvira did not intend to show the Gilbert family''s illegitimate children any respect. Anyway, since Mandy and Leonard hade to her, she would just say whatever she wanted. Olivia was shocked. "You look quite simr to Zach."


    "We share the same father after all. I know that my identity is not honorable, so I''ve been hiding overseas all these years. It''s true that I shouldn''t show off my shady identity. I agree with this Leonard smiled and helped Olivia and Elvira with their food. When Elvira heard his words, she raised her eyebrows. She found that Leonard, who knew his limits, was not so annoying.

 Chapter 152

    Olivia didn''t say anything.


    She thought that Leonard was quite self-aware. He was indeed not as annoying


    as other ostentatious bastard children.


    After that, Olivia, Leonard, and Elvira ate harmoniously. The three of them chatted casually.


    Leonard received a call and said that he had something to do and had to leave first. Before he left, he paid the bill.


    Olivia looked at Leonard''s departing figure and said, "If all the bastard children in the world are as well-behaved and self-aware as this handsome man, there will be fewer disputes in this world."


    "Unfortunately, there are not many bastard kids like Leonard. Most of them are shameless like Judy. They''d do anything to crush the children of their father''s wife," Elvira replied indifferently.


    "Bastard children don''t get to choose their background. However the choices they make are up to their human nature. There are lots of despicable people in this world," Olivia concluded.


    After the two of them finished eating, they left the restaurant to shop at the mall. Olivia and Elvira were not short of money, so they did not hesitate to buy things. They bought a bunch of clothes they liked, and they asked the shop assistant to deliver the shoes they bought to their ces.


    Elvira used Zach''s card when she shopped.


    Ever since they got married and Zach gave her the card, she had not used it. She usually did not buy many things, and the money she made was enough for her to spend.


    Zach, who was on the ne, listened to the continuous consumption messages on his phone. He took out his phone and checked the messages, which showed the consumption information of the secondary card he gave to Elvira. He smiled since Elvira was finally willing to spend his money.


    He thought, ''Looks like I have to work harder to earn more money. I must make sure that Elvira has enough money to spend!''


    Elvira and Olivia kept shopping for the entire afternoon. Elvira spent about one million dors, and Olivia spent a lot as well.


    The two of them came out of thest shop and found a ce to sit and rest. Olivia looked at Elvira and said, "Looks like you''ve suffered quite a shock. You''re usually so frugal, but you can actually spend so much money at once."


    Olivia was used to spending money extravagantly. Although her sry was not considerable, her family doted on her and gave her a lot of pocket money every month. Now that she was married to Samson, he treated her even better. She could spend his money as she pleased.


    "I finally understand why women like to buy things when they''re unhappy. It turns out that it can really relieve stress," Elvira said with a smile.


    As the two of them were talking, amotion suddenly came from the side. Elvira looked over and saw a girl identally spilling the juice she was selling on a woman''s clothes.


    "Hey, Cheryl, didn''t you use to be yourpany''s top actress? Why are you selling juice here?" Cindy Lloyd''s voice was very sharp.


    Cheryl knew her. Cindy was from the same managementpany as her and joined thepany at the same time as her. After Cheryl joined thepany, she was lucky enough to act as the second female lead in a drama. That drama became a great hit and she was quite famous. Later on, after her ident, she was kept by thepany. Cindy slowly stood out and kept finding trouble with her.


    2.94%


    Cheryl did not expect that Cindy would find trouble with her on purpose even though she was working part-time now.


    Cheryl did not want to cause trouble. She was in a terrible situation and could not afford to offend anyone. She could only apologize. "Ms. Lloyd, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Are you asking me to let it go just because you didn''t do it on purpose? What''s the use of a verbal apology?" Cindy said disdainfully.


    "What will it take for you to let me go?" Cheryl was not stupid. She knew that Cindy was deliberately finding fault with her. Cindy naturally did not want to let her go easily. Cheryl only wanted to solve the problem quickly and did not want to lose her part-time job. "It''s very simple. Kneel and lick the juice on my shoes clean. Otherwise, you''ll have topensate me with my shoes. This pair of shoes is Shazer''s newest model. They cost tens of thousands of dors! Make your choice now!" Cindy said arrogantly as she raised her chin proudly.


    "Cindy, don''t go overboard!" Cheryl''s expression darkened when she heard Cindy''s request. She was so angry that she was trembling.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then you''ll have topensate me for my shoes!" Cindy looked fearless. She only dared to humiliate Cheryl because she knew that Cheryl had no backer.


    How could Cheryl have the money topensate her? Now, Cheryl was so poor that she could only work part-time to earn her living expenses. Not to mention about 10 thousand dors, she might not even have 100 dors. Cheryl looked at the arrogant woman in front of her and did not know what to do. She trembled as she looked at the orange juice on the pair of wless white shoes on the floor with a pale face.


    "Cheryl, you''d better kneel and lick Cindy''s shoes clean. Prestige is not as important as money." The assistant beside Cindy was fanning the mes.


    "You''re right, but Cheryl thinks that prestige is more important than money. Otherwise, why would she be kept because of that matter? But so what if you''re innocent, Cheryl? Look at how you''re doing now. You don''t look like the number one actress in the past at all." Cindy covered her mouth andughed mockingly.


    Cheryl closed her eyes, knowing that she had no choice at all. Her knees slowly bent. A hint of excitement appeared in Cindy''s eyes. The jealousy in her eyes was obvious. She joined thepany at the same time as Cheryl, and because Cheryl was more popr with the audience, she quickly became popr and gained the favor of thepany''s executives.


    Cindy thought that she had worked a hundred times harder than Cheryl did to get to where she was today, so she thought that it was unfair for Cheryl to gain her poprity.


    Olivia could not stand it anymore. She immediately stood up to stop this farce. Elvira held her back and did not let her move. Olivia looked at her in shock when she saw Elvira holding her phone and taking a photo of the scene just now.


    It was afternoon and there were not many people in the mall, so everyone watched from afar when they saw what was happening. No one wanted to get into trouble.


    Cheryl''s knees fell heavily to the floor. Only then did Elvira put away her phone and get up to walk over. Just as Cheryl was kneeling, Cindy''s eyes showed insane excitement. She even regretted not taking a picture of this scene with her phone. Elvira grabbed Cheryl and forcibly pulled her up from the floor, which made Cindy furious. Elvira pulled Cheryl and took two steps


    back.


    "Who are you? Who allowed you to meddle in our business?" Cindy pointed at Elvira in exasperation when she saw that she had failed to humiliate Cheryl. Her eyes were furious.


    Cheryl was worried that Elvira would get into trouble because of her, so she came over to pull her away. Elvira patted her hand to indicate that she was fine. Olivia also came over to re at Cindy and pulled Cheryl to the side. Chapter 152


    "Hey, Cindy, aren''t you just a low-ranking actress? Why are you bullying her here?" Elvira sneered at Cindy.


    When Cindy heard the word "low-ranking", she was furious. She hated it the most when people said that she was not popr enough. She thought that she was already famous to a certain extent.


    "You''re asking for trouble! Tell me your name and where you work. I''ll teach you a lesson!" Cindy was instantly exasperated as she pointed her finger angrily at Elvira,

 Chapter 153

    "You don''t get to know who I am and where I work. I''ve recorded everything from the moment you deliberately hit Ms. Porez until you forced her to kneel and lick your shoes. What do you think will happen if I identally upload the video online?" Elvira was unhappy and wanted to find someone to vent her anger on. Now, she thought that she could just take it out on Cindy, so she didn''t need to stand on ceremony.


    As soon as Elvira said that, Cindy and her assistant''s expressions changed. Her assistant was especially frightened and quickly pulled Cindy over to stop her from acting rashly.


    "Miss, we have no grudge against you, right? We won''t pursue the matter of the shoes. Delete the video." The assistant was clear-headed. She knew that if this video was really leaked, Cindy''s acting career would be severely damaged.


    "Why should I listen to you? Weren''t you quite arrogant when you were bullying her just now? You even let her lick your shoes? You should''ve known it could backfire when you did it," Elvira retorted gloomily.


    Cheryl wanted to step forward again. She was worried that Elvira would be retaliated for offending Cindy, who had a powerful background, apel ordinary people could not afford to offend her. Olivia stopped Cheryl again. "Don''t worry. My bestie is not to be trifled with."


    Cindy was about to lose her rationality out of anger. She wanted toe over and tear Elvira apart, but her assistant grabbed her tightly. The assistant asked, "What will it take for you to delete the video?"


    Elvira ignored Cindy''s murderous gaze and stepped aside so that Cheryl could stand between them. Elvira pointed at Cheryl and said, "It''s very simple. Apologize to Cheryl. Remember, you have to be sincere in your apology. If you''re not sincere enough, I''ll release this video."


    "You want me to apologize to her? Dream on!" How could Cindy be willing to apologize to Cheryl, whom she hated the most? That would be worse than killing her.


    The assistant warned Cindy in a low voice, "Do you want to be boycotted all over the inte? By then, you''ll lose everything! You can still crush herter, but you have to apologize now!"


    Cindy was furious. However, she was not foolish. She gritted her teeth and red at Cheryl. Right away, she suddenly smiled and said to Cheryl, "Cheryl, look, I was just joking with you. The two of us joined thepany together. How could I really let you lick my shoes? I was just joking with you. You won''t me me, right?"


    Cheryl''s expression darkened as she ignored Cindy, thinking that what she said was just an obvious lie.


    "Apologize!" Elvira raised her phone.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Cindy''s expression changed. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m sorry, Cheryl. Please forgive me for the... joke I made!"


    Cheryl turned sideways, not wanting to face Cindy. She said aloofly, "You can leave."


    "Ms. Porez has epted Cindy''s apology. Can you delete the video now?" the assistant asked.


    "Although your apology was not sincere enough and Cheryl did not.ept it, I''m a woman of my word. I''ll delete the video." Elvira deleted the video in front of Cindy''s assistant and permanently deleted it.


    Only then did the assistant feel relieved. She pulled the unwilling Cindy away.


    After sending these two people away, Elvira and Olivia pulled Cheryl, who was still trembling, to the side and sat down. Cheryl''s eyes were listless, and she looked very dispirited.


    "I remember that you''re quite a famous actress. Why are you here as a saleswoman? But it''s been a long time since I''ve seen


    <


    94%


    you act." Olivia asked. She had always felt that celebrities were very rich, especially famous ones, so how could Cheryl be reduced to being a saleswoman?


    Elvira knew that Cheryl was in a difficult situation, but she didn''t expect her to be so sorehead.


    "I... What happened to me is a long story. Thank you for helping me today. In the future... don''t try to help me if you see me in trouble. You can''t afford to offend the people behind Cindy." Cheryl knew that she waspletely done for. Those people wanted to destroy herpletely, and she had no other way out She could only think ofmitting suicide now.


    Elvira looked at her and knew that Cheryl was truly desperate. She said, "Sometimes, you think it''s a dead end, but that might not be the case. You have to think about it from another perspective. Just like the ones behind Cindy, you mean the people she slept with, right? Don''t those men have wives? If she keeps cornering you, you can use this to fight back. You''re about to be forced to death. What''s there to be afraid of?" Elvira felt that the matter was quite simple. Cindy had shown such a huge weakness, so Elvira thought that Cheryl needed to make use of it.


    Cheryl did not expect this. She was still too naive. She did not want to be someone like Cindy even when she was being cornered.


    Elvira continued, "I think you know quite a lot."


    Cheryl looked at Elvira in confusion. She seemed to understand the meaning behind Elvira''s words.


    "Don''t be silly. Guess what? I can foresee people''s destinies just by looking at their faces. You''ve got a lucky face. You''re destined to be rich! No matter what you do, you''ll seed. You can be a top actress! I''ve never been wrong!" Elvira held her hand with a firm gaze. Cheryl was dumbfounded. She had signed a ten-year contract with herpany. As long as the contract was with thepany and thepany refused to take on a job for her, she could only wait for her doom. She did not even dare to think about bing a top actress. Now, all she thought about every day was how to survive.


    After offending Cindy today, she supposed she might not be able to survive anymore.


    for Cindy


    "Thank you for your blessing. I hope I can wait until that day." Cheryl still had no confidence in herself. Now, she had lost all confidence in anything.


    Elvira and Oliviaforted her for a while before leaving.


    Olivia smiled and said, "Since when do you know how to tell people''s destinies? Tell me about my destiny then!"


    "You''ve got a lucky face too. You are destined to be rich," Elvira smiled and rubbed her head.


    Oliviaughed and asked, "Your way offorting people is quite special."


    Elvira said, "I wasn''tforting her. I want to shoot a movie, and I want her to be the female lead."


    "Really? That''s great. I was still thinking about how to help her. She looks like she won''t be able to survive." Olivia was a doctor, so she could not bear to see others suffer. She really wanted to help Cheryl.


    "Really. Don''t worry. In less than a year, I will make her a top actress so that no one will dare to bully her again!" Elvira said firmly.


    "Hey, you''re not a busybody. Why are you so nice to her?" Olivia was curious.


    Elvira said, "I''ve been sponsoring an orphanage all these years. I''ve seen the list of sponsors. Cheryl''s name is on it. She hasn''t sponsored it for nearly two years. I think the ones who are willing to use their hard-earned money to sponsor the orphanage must be kindhearted. Such people wouldn''t do anything against their principles. From the looks of it, I''m not


    wrong."


    Elvira knew very well that the entertainment industry wasplicated. With Cheryl''s looks, if she was willing to degrade


    10:38 Wed, Dec 4 WG G


    1974 19


    herself and sleep with other men, she would have be popr long ago. However, she was kept by herpany at the most popr moment. Elvira certainly knew that there was something amiss behind this.

 Chapter 154

    Exhausted, Cheryl dragged her feet back to the rented apartment. It was a small, simple room that could only fit a single bed. She heated the instant pasta.


    Who would have thought that more than a year ago, she was still a celebrity who was very likely to make it? Just because she refused to sleep with thepany''s shareholders, she waspletely kept by thepany. She signed a ten-year contract with thepany. The terins were very harsh, making her unable to do any work rted to acting in these ten years except for thepany''s jobs.


    Now, thepany did not arrange any work for Cheryl. She did not have a single cent of ie. Thepany stopped letting her live in the apartment she was provided with. She could only rent the small apartment she was living in and rely on all kinds of part-time jobs to survive.


    Sometimes, Cheryl really couldn''t hold on any longer. When her phone rang, she shivered in fear. It was thepany calling. She didn''t want to answer it, but she had no choice. She couldn''t afford the sky-high penalty.


    As soon as Cheryl picked up the phone, thepany executive kept saying harsh and mean things. She couldn''t feel anything when she took the humiliation and scolding. Cheryl had thought ofmitting suicide countless times. If not for her family, she might not have been able to hold on.


    "How dare you offend Cindy? Listen up. You have toe to thepany tomorrow to apologize to Cindy. Otherwise, you''ll just be doomed!" Thepany executive finally stopped chattering and hung up.


    Cheryl looked at the phone in her hand in a daze. Her pasta was ready. After wolfing down the pasta, she stared at the fruit knife beside her. She had bought it for self-defense.


    She picked up the knife and ced it on her wrist. There was a voice in her mind, telling her that with a light cut, she could end this painful life. She had lost all the hope she used to have. She had signed a ten-year contract, but it had only been less than three years. She could not survive it.


    The moment the knife cut through her skin, a clear and pleasant voice sounded in her ear. The beautiful girl, Elvira, said that Cheryl was destined to be rich and that she would be a top celebrity. Cheryl suddenly loosened her grip on the knife, and it fell. Shey back on the bed weakly and felt worn out.


    Elvira returned to thepany after dinner. She knew that Cheryl''s matter could not be dyed. She called Cole, who said that Cheryl and Morris had not signed the contract. Theirpanies said that the two of them were not suitable for work now and rmended some other actors.


    Elvira took the phone and found some information that she had ordered her staff to investigate. She gave it to Cole and said, "Take these to the person in charge! I want Cheryl and Morris. There''s no hurry about signing Morris. Talk to Cheryl''spany first."


    Cole curiously looked at the information provided by Elvira. When he saw that it was actually a reality show video, his face instantly turned red and he felt very ufortable.


    Elvira did not notice his difort and said, "Do it now. Send it to the person in charge of Cheryl''spany and tell him that I want to sign Cheryl tomorrow. Otherwise, I''ll leak this."


    "Okay. I''m on it." Cole took the information and quickly left. He looked like he was fleeing.


    Elvira was puzzled and didn''t know what was going on with Cole


    Zach called Elvira after finishing his work. Elvira picked up as she walked out. "Hello?"


    Zach heard the elevator and asked, "Are you not home yet?"


    "I had to work overtime today," Elvira answered truthfully.


    10:38 wed,


    "Elvira, I miss you." Zach had only been separated from Elvira for a day, but he had already started to miss her like crazy.


    Elvira smiled. "I miss you too. Focus on your work ande home as soon as possible."*


    Zach replied, "Okay."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ll have to hang up now. The signal in the elevator is not good. Elvira hung up the phone after saying that. Zach was a little disappointed when he heard the busy tone on the phone.


    He thought for a moment and immediately called the staff over to continue the meeting to solve the problem. He had to go back early because he missed Elvira too much.


    When Elvira arrived outside thepany, she took a taxi home. On the way, she received a call from the Gilbert family. saying that Tracy suddenly felt ufortable and had been sent to the hospital. Zach was on a business trip, and they did not dare to call him. They could only call Elvira.


    Elvira immediately asked the driver to rush to the hospital.


    When Elvira arrived at the hospital, Tracy was already out of danger. She was resting on the hospital bed. Elvira entered the ward and saw Leonard was also there. He was talking to Tracy.


    "Grandma, how do you feel?" Elvira quickly walked to the bed and held Tracy''s hand.


    Leonard/stepped aside upon her arrival.


    "Elvira, hey. Were you worried? I''m fine. It''s just a trivial matter. They''re just making a fuss," Tracyforted Elvira with a smile.


    "How can it be a trivial matter? Grandma, you just had heart surgery. You can''t be careless. You have toe to the hospital for a small matter." Elvira held Tracy''s hand tightly in worry. Her eyes were red.


    "You''re such a nice girl, and Zach married you. I can rest in peace even if I die now." Actually, Tracy''s situation was not as easy as she said. However, she did not want Elvira to worry about her.


    Elvira said, "Grandma, you''re talking nonsense again. Don''t say such inauspicious things."


    "You and Zach should have a baby. If I get to hold my great-grandchild, I will definitely live long," Tracy teased her, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    Elvira could not help butugh and let Tracy rest well.


    After Elvira apanied Tracy for a while, Tracy insisted that she go home and rest. She said that there were servants who would take care of her and told Elvira not to worry.


    Tracy asked Leonard to send Elvira back and make sure that she was safe and sound.


    Elvira saw that Tracy insisted, so she could only listen to her. She nned toe back to the hospital tomorrow morning.


    When Leonard and Elvira left the hospital, they saw Nina. A servant was wheeling a woman in. Nina greeted Leonard enthusiastically, "Leonard, when did youe back? Why didn''t youe home?" "Nina, I just returned home. Why are you at the hospital in the middle of the night?" Leonard stopped to greet her.


    Elvira also stopped and looked at the woman sitting in the wheelchair. The woman frowned and looked ufortable. Elvira''s intuition told her that this woman was Carmen, the one Mandy said that had saved Zach''s life. Elvira felt that Mandy was definitely blind. There was nothing simr between her and Carmen.,


    Moreover, Carmen looked quite mature. She seemed to be over 30 years old.


    "Leonard, do you still remeruber Carmen? She''s Carmen. She suddenly felt unwell. That''s why I brought her to the hospital for a checkup." While saying this, Nina looked at Elvira. Leonard was very surprised. "Wasn''t Carmen missing?"


    "That''s right. We just found her a while ago. Carmen isn''t in good health. Zach went to hire a specialist to treat her, Nina said with a smile.


    Leonard didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 155

    Leonard subconsciously nced at Elvira, who was expressionless as she said, "I''ll take a taxi. I won''t hold you guys up."


    "That''s not necessary. Grandma asked me to send you home, so must send you home safely. Nina, Carmen, I''ll take my leave first. Let''s talk again when we can." Leonard said goodbye to Nina and Carmen and left with Elvira.


    Nina turned around and looked at Elvira''s back. A trace of disdain appeared in her eyes as she thought, ''So what if she married Zach? She''ll get a divorce and get lost sooner orter!''


    "You''ll apany Carmen to the doctor. I''m going home to sleep," Nina said and left.


    Seeing this, the servants wheeled Carmen toward the doctor''s office. Carmen turned around and looked at the entrance of the hospital. When she turned back, she could not help but cough.


    On the way to Elvira''s ce, Leonard drove seriously while Elvira was thinking about her own matters. The two of them barelymunicated.


    When they passed an intersection, Leonard suddenly sped up. Elvira, who was thinking about something, was shocked. She quickly grabbed the handle and asked, "What are you doing?"Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I suddenly remembered that I have something urgent to do. I have to send you home right away. Sit tight!" With that, Leonard elerated again. Elvira suspected that he had hit the gas to its limit.


    "If you''re busy, stop the car and let me out. I cherish my life a lot. I don''t want to die with you!" Elvira was really frightened by his reckless driving speed.


    Leonard did not listen to her at all. He looked nervously at a car in the rearview mirror. If Elvira turned around, she would see another car chasing after Leonard''s car at a high speed.


    Seeing the car still on their tail, Leonard suddenly jerked the wheel at the next intersection, sending his car skidding sideways. Elvira screamed, gripping the door in panic. The pursuers overshot the turn, barreling several hundred feet ahead before mming on the brakes. By the time they turned around. Leonard had already disappeared in the opposite direction.


    Elvira finally knew that they were being chased by another car. She was so frightened that her face turned ashen. She turned around and wanted to say something to Leonard. Looking at his serious and nervous expression, she did not say anything in the end. When they reached an intersection, Leonard asked Elvira to get out of the car and take a taxi. He then left quickly.


    Elvira was speechless and didn''t know what was going on. Her legs were so limp that she could barely stand. She stood by the roadside and held themp pole for a while before taking a taxi home,


    After returning home, she took a shower and prepared to sleep. Her mind was filled with the scene of her and Leonard being chased. They were in a dangerous pursuit just now.


    Elvira wondered who Leonard had offended. Although she knew that she should not meddle in his business, Elvira could not help but send him a message: [Are you alright?]


    No matter what, Leonard was Tracy''s grandson. Elvira thought that she should show concern to him for Tracy''s sake.


    Leonard quickly replied: [I''m safe. Don''t worry.]


    Seeing this, Elvira did not care anymore. She threw down her phone and went to sleep.


    The next day, Cheryl returned to thepany. Her face was ashen with dark circles under her eyes. She looked haggard as if she had a terminal illness


    The way she looked caused everyone to look at her and start whispering


    Cheryl knew that Cindy would not let her off. She did not know what kind of trouble the would face today. She had already nned that if thepany humiliated her and insulted her again, she would jump down from thepany building Cheryl was brought into the general manager''s office by the secretary. After she entered, her nerves immediately tensed up. She had too many terrifying memories in that ce where she suffered humiliation and beatings. The executives of herpany had no morality in them and would do anything to her.


    Once, Cheryl was almost stripped naked. She threatened them by iming that she wouldmit suicide to scare them


    away.


    When she entered the office, Cheryl saw that the people inside almost fell down. Not only was the general manager there, but Cindy was also there Even the director who forced Cheryl to sleep with him was there. Cheryl knew that she would not be able to escape today. She looked at the window at the side and thought that she should jump out in a while to end this painful life.


    Just as Cheryl was about to break down, the director looked at Cindy with a darkened expression.


    Cindy stood up reluctantly and walked toward Cheryl. She knelt in front of her with a thud.


    Cheryl was so frightened that she almost jumped up. She took a few steps back and only stopped when she hit the door. She widened her eyes in horror and looked at Cindy, who suddenly knelt in front of her. "Cheryl, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have kept finding trouble with you. I apologize to you. Please forgive me." Cindy kept apologizing to Cheryl.


    "What... what tricks are you trying to y now? Listen to me, even if I die, I will not agree to your request!" Cheryl gritted her teeth as she trembled.


    "No, we don''t have any requests. We''re sorry about what we did to you. We''ve let you down. I''ve got a new movie job for you. The investor wants you to be the female lead, and it''s a big-budget movie. Come and check it." The general manager took out the contract and script with a ttering expression.


    Cheryl was dumbfounded. She really did not know what they were trying to do, but she thought that at worst, she would die. She was not even afraid of death, so why would she be afraid of reading the script and contract?


    Cheryl took the script and contract and leaned against the door to read them.


    It was a very formal contract. The conditions were good, and the remuneration was considered high. Cheryl quickly looked at the script, afraid that there would be some plots where she needed to undress herself. After reading the script, she found that the content was also very formal. It was a historical movie in ancient costumes. This way, she wouldn''t have to wear revealing clothes.


    "Do you believe me now? Come here. Let''s talk about this. The general manager gestured to Cheryl.


    Cheryl looked vigntly at the director beside her. She was determined not to move. The director stood up with an awkward expression on his face. He apologized to Cheryl awkwardly, "Cheryl, what happened in the past stays in the past. Just focus on filming this movie. After it''s done, thepany will terminate the contract with you. The penalty for breach of contract will be charged ording to the market price."


    Cheryl was speechless.


    4


    10:39 Wed, Dec 4 G G


    After signing the contract and safely leaving thepany, Cheryl finally dared to take a deep breath. She still felt like she was in a dream. She reached out and pinched her arm, causing her to gasp in pain. She couldn''t believe that it was not a dream.


    She didn''t expect to be able to escape her crisis.


    Cheryl burst into tears. No one knew how she had survived for more than a year. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was better off dead. Those people in herpany were all monsters.


    A car stopped in front of Cheryl. The door openc


    and Cole got out.


    Cole said, "Nice to meet you, Ms. Porez. My name is Cole Bet. My boss asked me to sign with you to film this drama. I''ll arrange for your work from now on."


    Cheryl was a bit confused. Cole took out his business card and showed it to her. Cheryl looked at the name of thepany on the business card. It was indeed the samepany that she had signed the contract with. "Why did you sign me? Also, how did you make mypany agree to let me film?" Cheryl was really puzzled.

 Chapter 156

    "Let''s talk in the car. I''ll take you to your new ce first Cole getured for Cheryl to get in.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Cheryl was a bit afraid, but she thought that Cole did not look like a bad person. She hesitated for a moment before getting into the car.


    Cole''s phone rang. He passed the phone to Cheryl, who picked up suspiciously. A clear voice came from the receiver. "Cheryl, do you remember me? We met at the mall yesterday* "Ms. Willis, it''s you. Could it be that you''re the person who asked ine to film? When Cheryl heard Elvira''s voice, her anxious heart finally calmed down. She knew that she was safe.


    "It''s me. The person who picked you up is called Cole Bet. You can trust himpletely. Just listen to his arrangements. Next, you have to undergo a series of training. You will join the crew in about a month. Is there any problem?" Elvira asked considerately. "I don''t have a problem with that. I believe you, but Ms. Willis, can I ask why you chose me?" Cheryl was very confused. She could not understand why Elvira chose her instead of so many good actresses.


    Elvira said, "Maybe... we''re fated. Don''t think too much about it. Just prepare to make aeback."


    Elvira''s words cheered Cheryl up a lot. She returned the phone to Cole. At this moment, Cole handed her a bank card and said, "There''s 20 thousand dors here. Take it as your advance remuneration. When the movie is done, it will be deducted from the total remuneration."


    "Thank you." Cheryl took the card with trembling hands and burst into tears. She quickly turned to face the car window, and tears streamed down her face uncontrobly.


    She felt that Elvira must be an angel sent by the heavens. Otherwise, why would Elvira appear just when Cheryl was about to break down? Cheryl decided that she would definitely repay Elvira''s kindness.


    Cole arranged a two-bedroom apartment for Cheryl. It was enough for one person to live in. The security in the high-endmunity was nice. Cole also assigned her an assistant and driver to facilitate her recent training and her schedule after she joined the crew. Even after Cole left, Cheryl still couldn''t believe this was happening. She looked at this bright and warm two-bedroom apartment and thought about how she had lived like a rat in a small six-square-yard apartment for more than a year. At night, there would be drunkards knocking on the door from time to time, scaring her so much that she did not dare to sleep. Suddenly, she burst into tears and cried hard to let out all the grievances she had suffered for more than a year.


    Elvira was not surprised to receive a call from Cheryl. After Cheryl thanked Elvira again, she asked, "Ms. Willis, I''m really curious. How did you make mypany willing to let me film again?" Elvira said, "It''s no bother. You don''t have to stand on ceremony


    "How can I do that? You''re my benefactor, Ms. Willis." Cheryl had already regarded Elvira as her most important benefactor. She would definitely repay Elvira in the future.


    Elvira exined to her patiently, "Alright then. Didn''t I mention to you that Cindy has an impropet rtionship with one of yourpany''s shareholders? His wife has a very powerful family. Once I had this on him, he didn''t dare toply with my conditions Hemember, those with ill intentions will definitely leave traces. As long as you find something that can make them afraid and seize the opportunity, you can threaten them to do something."


    Elvira continued, "However... there''s a certain risk. You can''t do this before you be powerful enough. They might be driven to desperation and kill you to silence you."


    Of course, she had found more than that. The things she had were enough to make that director stay in prison for the rest of


    his life.


    B93%


    However, Elvira couldn''t hurt him yet. She was worried that he would be driven into a corner and do bad things. That would be disadvantageous to Cheryl.


    Cheryl was an innocent girl who grew up in the countryside and went to university. Although her family was poor, they treated her extremely well. She hadn''t thought like Elvira did. Cheryl now admired Elvira even more and decided to learn more from her in the future. She had to constantly be stronger until she was powerful enough to protect her family. "By the way, I think you''ve been sponsoring orphanages. You started sponsoring them when you were in university," Elvira said.


    "How did you know? Well, actually, I was from an orphanage. My current parents are not my biological parents. I was abandoned at the entrance of the orphanage when I was young and was adopted by my current parents. Therefore, after I became capable, I did my best to donate some money to the orphanage that took me in. I didn''t donate much, which is quite embarrassing." Cheryl was a little embarrassed. She felt that she had done too little.


    Elvira did not expect Cheryl to be an orphan. Not only did Cheryl use her life to stick to her morality, but she also knew how to repay kindness. Elvira knew that she had indeed chosen the right person.


    Tracy was discharged from the hospital. Elvira did not see Leonard again. Today was already the third day of Zach''s business trip. Normally, Elvira would send him a message to ask him how he was doing. She realized that they didn''t share manymon topics. After sending Tracy home, Elvira parked the car by the roadside. She suddenly felt a little irritated. She missed Zach.


    Judy was also nervously preparing for her new movie. In order to defeat Elvira, she found an investor to increase the investment in the movie. She also picked the scripts, again and again. In the end, she chose to film a fantasy movie.


    She had hired two top celebrities who were currently popr to be the male lead and female lead. Even the supporting actors were A-listers, who were the most famous and experienced actors. It was quite a luxurious cast.


    Judy looked at the signed actors and felt more confident. She thought, ''Elvira wants to challenge me. She''s just asking for her doom!


    Just the poprity brought by these top celebrities alone can make my movie a great hit.


    ''When my movie is released, I''ll be known as a beautiful and capable investor.''


    When Elvira returned to thepany and entered her office, she blinked hard when she saw the man on the sofa. She thought that she missed Zach too much and was hallucinating.


    She couldn''t believe that Zach was sitting on the sofa, looking at her.


    Just as she was stunned for a few seconds, Zach had already stood up from the sofa and came over to hug her.


    "Why are you in a daze when you see me?" Zach asked in amusement. He tightened his grip on her.


    "You''re... back?" Elvira finally confirmed that Zach was back.


    "Yes, I''m back. I''ve missed you too much. I only slept for four hours in three days andpleted my work in advance. Elvira, I''ve missed you so much! I don''t want to be separated from you anymore!" Zach hugged her and sniffed her scent hard before hepletely rxed. 10:39 Wed, Dec 4 GG.


    10493%


    Elvira also hugged hinrtightly and greedily sniffed his scent. The two of them could not wait to kiss each other passionately and deeply. They wished the kiss couldst forever.


    After this short separation, Elvira hade around. Regardless of whether Carmen was Zach''s savior or not, Elvira was his wife, and she was sure that he loved her too, which was enough for her.


    COMMENT

 Chapter 157

    After the two of them finished their kiss, Elvira''s fingertips gently caressed Zach''s exquisite eyebrows as she asked, "Have you visited Grandma yet?"


    "Not yet. I came here as soon as I got off the ne. I didn''t even return to thepany." Zach hugged her tightly and felt extremely at ease when he smelled her scent.


    Zach noticed that she seemed to be implying something, so he asked, "What happened to Grandma?"


    "Don''t worry. Grandma is fine now. It''s just that two days ago, for some reason, her heart suddenly felt ufortable and she was hospitalized for two days." Elvira could not hide Tracy''s serious condition from Zach.


    Zach''s expression changed slightly when he heard that. He immediately tidied up his clothes and said, "I have to see Grandma."


    "I''ll go with you." Elvira''s clothes were so wrinkled that they were unsightly. She had spare clothes in her office, so she took another set and changed into it.


    In the car, Zach had a lot on his mind.


    "What''s wrong?" Elvira asked.


    "Grandma''s operation went well. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any problems if she recuperates properly. I''m worried that Grandma is hiding something from me." With that, Zach held Elvira''s hand tightly. Elvira could feel his nervousness when she felt his strength.


    She knew that he cared a lot about Tracy''s health. She heard that Benjamin had passed away quite suddenly. That incident had dealt a huge blow to Zach, so he cared a lot about Tracy''s health.


    Elvira held Zach''s hand andforted him, "Don''t worry too much. Grandma loves you so much. She will definitely stay


    well."


    Zach hugged Elvira. "Grandma and you matter to me the most. I just want the two of you to be fine."


    When Elvira heard his words, she felt touched. She hugged his waist and kissed his chin. She even regretted being jealous of a strange woman and even having a problem with him.


    When they arrived at the Gilbert mansion, Zach asked Tracy what happened. Tracy said that it was nothing serious and that it was just perhaps she had caught a cold when she slept two days ago.


    Zach didn''t think Tracy seemed to be lying and wondered if he was overthinking it. His expression was too serious. Elvira was worried that he would scare Alice, so she excused herself from Tracy and brought Alice to the side hall to y.


    Zach asked Anna to help Tracy back to her room to rest while he called all the servants in the house over to give them warnings and instructions.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Zach was done doing that, he came to Elvira and Alice. Elvira was helping Alice with her food. When Alice saw Zach, she wanted him to carry her. "Hug me, Daddy."


    "Call me Uncle Zach. Zach did not want Alice to confuse his identity. He couldn''t believe that his unreliable sister, Grace, would allow Alice to call him Daddy.


    "Daddy." Alice stubbornly called him Daddy. Kids were simple-minded. She just wanted a dad.


    Zach was speechless.


    Elvira smiled. "Stop correcting her. She''ll understand when she grows up."


    III


    "Is Alice old enough for kindergarten now?" Zach raised his hand and stroked Alice''s hair.


    86% +5


    "Yes, she is. Should we contact a kindergarten for Alice? If we do should we ask for your sister''s opinion?" Elvira looked up at Zach inquiringly...


    "Forget it. I''ll make the decision. I''ll get my staff to arrange it tomorrow." Zach shook his head when he thought of Grace.


    Elvira lowered her head and asked Alice in her arms, "Alice, are you happy about going to kindergarten?"


    "Yes! I have a daddy now! I won''t beughed at by the kindergarten kids anymore! I''m going to tell everyone that I have a daddy now!" Alice said happily.


    Zach frowned when he heard this. "Did the kids mock you for not having a father?"


    "That''s right. They allughed at me and refused to make friends with me. I don''t like them anyway. They''re mean." Alice clenched her fists.


    Alice''s words made Zach and Elvira feel distressed. Elviraforted Alice and sent her upstairs to sleep.


    Zach watched the two of them go upstairs. When he saw Elvira''s back while she held Alice in her arms, he felt moved. He took out his phone and called Grace to lecture her.


    Grace was confused as she wondered, ''What happened? Why am I scolded all of a sudden?''


    "Zach, let me tell you something. Mom knows that you are married and has alreadypleted all the things on hand. She ns to return home soon to meet my sister-inw." Grace interrupted Zach''s lecture and told him something more important. Zach didn''t say anything.


    He suddenly had some mixed feelings. Ever since Skr went overseas, she had onlye back three times in almost twenty years. Thest time she came back was seven years ago.


    Although Zach was on good terms with her, they weren''t close. After all, he was a man and had not grown up under her care. Coupled with the fact that they had not seen each other for a long time, they had long be distant.


    Elvira put Alice to bed before going downstairs. On the way home, she realized that Zach looked troubled. She leaned over and hugged him, asking, "What''s wrong? You''ve been unhappy since I put Alice to bed."


    "I''m not unhappy. I''m just thinking about something." Zach gently pinched Elvira''s beautiful face.


    "What are you thinking about?" Elvira was curious as to what could make him so serious in front of her.


    "My mother might be returning home soon," Zach told her the truth.


    Elvira didn''t say anything.


    "I haven''t seen her for seven years. She''sing back suddenly, and I don''t know how to face her," Zach said.


    "Is your mom nice to you?" Elvira asked as she hugged him.


    "She would send me a message every holiday. She would call me on my birthday to wish me well," Zachmented objectively.


    Elvira asked, "That''s all?"


    Zach said, "Yeah."


    "I think she cares about you." Elvira felt that Skr sent Zach messages on holidays because she cared about him.


    <


    10Z 96% #


    If Rowena were nice to her, Elvira might think that Skr was not treating him well enough. However, with what Rowena did, Elvira knew that at least Skr cared about Zach. Rowena had never sent Elvira any messages after she left the country.


    "Maybe I''m the only one she can think of." Zach stroked Elvira''s hair and hugged her tighter. "Only you and Grandma matter to me."


    "You have Alice now. In the future, there will be more and more important people in your life," Elvira said with a smile.


    "Our baby, for instance." Zach stroked Elvira''s belly.


    "Zach, we''ve tried for so long, but I haven''t been pregnant. Is it possible that I''m infertile?" Elvira suddenly felt a little nervous. She really wanted a baby as soon as possible.


    Zach didn''t want Elvira to feel any pressure, so he said, "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if one of us is infertile, it has to be me. It can''t be you! Don''t be too nervous or anxious. Let nature take its course. Even if we can''t have a baby, it''ll be fine."


    He thought that he had to remind Tracy not to mention anything about having a baby again. Even if Tracy did not deliberately pressure Elvira, Zach knew that repeatedly mentioning this would make her unconsciously feel pressured.

 Chapter 158

    When Elvira heard Zach''s concerned words, she smiled slightly and felt extremely sweet. She thought that she had no regrets now since Zach kept looking out for her.


    On the way back, Zach''s private phone rang. He frowned slightly and picked it up. "What''s the matter?"


    "Zach,e here now. Carmen took things too hard andmitted suicide." Nina''s panicked cry came from the receiver.


    Even Elvira, who was beside Zach, heard everything clearly.


    Elvira looked at him. Zach said that he got it. He looked at Elvira and exined, "Elvira, I..."


    "It''s fine. Go ahead. Just drop me on the side of the road," Elvira said considerately.


    After suffering for so many years, Elvira knew that nothing could be forced, including rtionships. Moreover, in Elvira''s eyes, human lives were the most important. At this critical moment, regardless of whether Zach liked Carmen or not, Elvira could not stop Zach. "Elvira, go with me." Zach did not drop Elvira by the road. He was worried, so he drove her to the hospital.


    When the two of them arrived at the hospital, Nina was in the ward watching Carmen cry softly. Carmen''s wrist was wrapped in gauze, and the blood on it had already seeped out. It was painful to look at.


    When Zach walked in with Elvira, Nina was stunned for a moment. Then, she cried even harder. She cried and said, "Zach, talk to Carmen now. No matter what happened to her in the past few years, it''s all in the past. How can she take things too hard?" Zach frowned as he looked at Carmen''s wrist that was wrapped in bloody gauze. When Carmen saw Zach enter, her gaze not change. Instead, she looked at Elvira''s face.


    Elvira was also looking at her. Carmen''splexion was really terrible. It was worse than thest time Elvira saw her. Carmen really looked like she was about to die. Her face was ashen and showed no vitality. Elvira thought that Carmen couldn''t have faked this. did


    Elvira was puzzled and wondered, ''What''s happening? Could it be that I misunderstood Carmen? So she''s not ying tricks to get Zach toe over?''


    "Olivia is also in the hospital. I''ll go to her. Call me when you''re done." Elvira squeezed Zach''s hand and left first. Elvira found Olivia, who happily hopped to Elvira and hugged her. She asked, "Why are you here at the hospital?"


    "I need your help with something," Elvira said.


    Olivia found her colleague who sutured Carmen''s wound. The doctor said, "Ms. Miller''s wound is very deep. Her blood vessels have been cut. She was serious aboutmitting suicide. If she weren''t in the hospital, we would have definitely failed to resuscitate her." Elvira was convinced that Carmen''s suicide was real. She had a lot on her mind.


    "What happened? Who is that woman?" Olivia asked curiously.


    Elvira answered, "She had a history with Zach when he was a child."


    Olivia asked, "What do you mean? Could it be that Zach is two-timing you?"


    "No. Don''t overthink it. I thought that Carmen was a scheming woman. But since she wanted tomit suicide in such a tragic way today, it seems like I misunderstood her." Elvira could not exin how she felt. It was quiteplicated.


    1/3 10:42 Thu, Dec 5 4


    86%


    "Even if you misunderstood her, you didn''t do anything to hurt her. This is not a big deal. No matter what, don''t get close to her. Since she was determined enough tomit suicide, she will only be more ruthless to others! Do you understand?" Olivia reminded Elvira with great concern.


    Elvira felt touched. She asked curiously, "By the way, all the students in school stayed away from me and hated me back then. Why did you always believe me and still be willing to be friends with me?"


    "Of course, it''s because I like your pretty face! You''re so good-looking! No matter what happens, I will always like you!" Olivia replied seriously.


    "Oh, piss off!" Elvira rolled her eyes at Olivia, who could not stopughing.


    Zach stayed in the ward for about half an hour before he called Elvira to go


    434


    home.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Elvira bid farewell to Olivia, who suddenly felt nauseous and vomited. Elvira was shocked and quickly helped her to the washroom.


    She called Zach and exined the situation. Now that Olivia was not feeling well, Elvira naturally wanted to apany her.


    "Just go home. I''m fine," Olivia said.


    Elvira patted her back and said, "You''re not fine. You''re already vomiting like this!"


    "I''m pregnant," Olivia said with a smile.


    Elvira looked at her in surprise.


    "Olivia, is it true? You''re really pregnant! Am I really going to be a dad?" Samson rushed in excitedly and hugged Olivia, startling her.


    It turned out that Samson hade to deliver supper to Olivia. Coincidentally, Zach hade for Elvira. Knowing that Olivia and Elvira were together, the two men came over together


    Samson didn''t expect to hear such a big surprise.


    "Yes. I suppose I''m a month pregnant. I haven''t told anyone yet," Olivia said.


    "Let''s go home right now! You can''t work anymore. If you don''t want to resign, then take a long leave. Come back to work after your delivery," Samson said excitedly.


    "No. I''m not that weak," Olivia immediately rejected.


    Since Olivia had vomited so much, Elvira thought that she couldn''t work anymore, so she said, "Even if you''re not weak, now that you''ve vomited so much that you can''t work anymore, you should just take leave and go home! Come back to work tomorrow." Samson echoed with her. Olivia could only agree since she really wanted to vomit and could not work anymore.


    Samson noticed that Olivia would listen to whatever Elvira said. He felt that he had to work hard to curry favor with Elvira. Watching the couple leave, Elvira and Zach drove home.


    Along the way, vira did not say anything. When they reached home, Zach hugged her and asked, "What do you have on your mind?"


    Elvira stroked her belly and said in a mncholic tone, "Olivia is already pregnant, but I still haven''t got pregnant yet."


    "Don''t be anxious Stop thinking about having a baby. I enjoy our time alone, and I just want to enjoy it for a few more years. You know how much I like you!" Zach kissed her and pushed her to the sofa. The two of them fell on it together.


    Soon, all of Elvira''s feelings were taken up by Zach in front of her. She could only let him make her cum, again and again. She could no longer think about anything that had nothing to do with his body.


    After taking a shower, the two of them returned to bed. In the end, Elvira could not help but ask about Carmen.


    "I heard that she saved you. Is that true?" Elvira asked curiously.


    "Yes, more than once. She''s four years older than me and much more sensible than me. Once, she was the one who pulled me up when I fell into the pond. Also... some human traffickers wanted to catch me. At that time, she pushed me away and was captured by the human traffickers," Zach said sadly.

 Chapter 159

    That was


    why Zach had been looking for Carmen for so many years. It was out of gratitude and deep guilt.


    Elvira was even more shocked than him. She did not expect Carmen to be kidnapped by human traffickers to save Zach back then. Her feelings became even moreplicated. She was grateful to Carmen. If Carmen had not saved Zach back then, he might have long disappeared from this world. Elvira felt grateful that Carmen had saved him.


    "Sleep early. Thank you for what you did today." Zach kissed Elvira''s lips and hugged her tightly.


    Zach fell asleep very quickly. As soon as he finished talking to her, he hugged her and fell asleep. He was too sleepy. In order toe back early to see Elvira, he had not slept much for the past three days. Now, he hugged her in his arms and smelled her fragrance. He fell asleep in peace.


    Elvira looked at the dark circles under his eyes and felt especially sorry for him. He clearly said that he was going on a business trip for a week. However, he came back in three days. She supposed he must have stayed upte to work. She was also a boss of apany, so she naturally knew how hard it was. Elvira felt even more distressed for him.


    The next day, Zach slept until noon. Elvira was working while waiting for him in the living room.


    Zach woke up and looked at the familiar bedroom. The pillow beside him was filled with Elvira''s fragrance. He felt that his fatigue had gone.


    He put on his new home clothes and walked out of the bedroom. He immediately saw Elvira, who was working on the sofa. Elvira looked at him when she heard his voice. A beautiful smile appeared on her face as she said, "Hey, you''re up. I''ve prepared the ingredients for lunch. Wait a moment. I''ll cook right away."


    Zach walked over and hugged her. He kissed her and said, "There''s no hurry. I''m not hungry yet."


    "You still have to get ready now. I''m hungry." With that, Elvira hugged his neck and rubbed against it.


    "I''ll cook then." Zach got up to cook.


    "Then let''s cook together! We can eat sooner," Elvira suggested with a smile.


    Zach immediately agreed. The two of them went into the kitchen together. Elvira had already prepared the meat and vegetables and was just waiting to cook them. Zach nned to cook by himself today. Elvira readily agreed. She had made pot of chicken soup since she woke up early. It had been stewing for five hours and was almost ready. She put some salt into it before turning off the oven.


    Elvira put on gloves and carried the pot out. She then filled two bowls with the soup before bringing them out. Zach had already finished cooking a dish. Elvira praised him and brought it out.


    Half an


    hourter, four dishes and the soup were served. As Elvira ate, she praised Zach''s talent in cooking. She said that the food he made was incredibly delicious. Zach was overjoyed by the praise and decided to cook more for her in the future.


    After the meal, the two of them went out separately. Zach said that he would go to the hospital to see Carmen. After Elvira found out why Zach gave Carmen special treatment, she did not have any problems with it. She even supported Zach in getting a doctor to treat Carmen.


    Olivia saw Zach at the hospital and took the initiative to greet him. Seeing that Zach was visiting another woman, she quickly hid to the side and called Elvira.


    After Elvira received the call, she said that she knew. Olivia was quite shocked and said, "Elvira, you''re so magnanimous. I can''t believe that you''re not jealous."


    Elvira told her about Carmen and Zach''s past. Olivia fell silent after hearing that. She felt sorry for Elvira and thought, ''What kind of ill-fated rtionship is this? This is so unfair to Elvira.''


    13


    5


    3


    86%1


    However, this was a matter between Elvira and Zach, so Olivia couldn''t say much about it. After hanging up the phone, she prepared to return to the department to continue working.


    Her colleagues in the department knew about Olivia''s pregnancy Everyone was very happy for her. They would fight to do her work and try to let her rest as much as possible.


    Olivia looked at her cute colleagues and felt touched. She felt that she was really lucky to be born into a rich family. Her family members all doted on her. Although there were twists and turns in her rtionship, her husband, Samson, now doted on her to the extreme. She could even pursue the career she liked and have a group of cute and kind colleagues. She really felt very happy. Olivia sat in the office and ate the snacks her colleagues had brought her. She drank a milkshake and felt very happy.


    *****


    Carmen did not have much of a reaction when Zach came to see her. She did not even look at him. Zach felt very upset when he saw her like this.


    After all, if Carmen had not pushed him away back then, he did not know what would have happened to him if he had been captured by those human traffickers.


    Now, she was the one who had encountered those terrifying things.


    Nina was overjoyed to see Zach. She kept telling Zach that Carmen seemed to be in a bad mood recently and did not eat much. She told him to visit Carmen more often if he could.


    "I''ve already contacted a few internationally renowned experts. There will be a few expertsing to give you a consultation. You will definitely recover and get better," Zachforted Carmen, who had been silent all this while.


    "Thank you." Carmen finally spoke to thank him and stopped talking. From the beginning to the end, she did not even raise her head.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach frowned slightly when he saw her like this. Nina kept letting him take a seat, getting him drinks, and bringing him fruits. She was extremely attentive.


    Zach saw that Carmen''s condition was really not good. He did not leave immediately but sat down. He called the doctor who treated Carmen. The doctor said that Carmen had suffered a lot of injuries. If she wanted to recover, she had to rest for a few years. Otherwise, her life expectancy would be affected.


    It meant that she wouldn''t live long, but the doctor couldn''t say it clearly.


    Zach felt troubled upon hearing the doctor''s words.


    Nina took this opportunity to take care of Carmen and helped her with water and fruits.


    Carmen ate the fruits, but there was still no light in her eyes.


    Zach still had things to do, so he nned to leave. Nina hurriedly put down the things and sent him off.


    When the two of them left, Carmen raised her head and looked at their backs. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she looked


    at Nina.


    "Zach, Carmen is not doing well. I''m really worried about her health." With that, Nina gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "I will get her treated. Just go back," Zach said indifferently as he walked into the elevator.


    Nina would not leave. She was there to see Zach. How could she leave so easily? She said, "Carmen said that she wanted to eat a hot dog from the stall at the entrance. I''ll buy it for her."


    Zach nced at her sharply, making Nina nervous. He looked back indifferently and did not say anything.


    *


    When they reached outside the building, Nina sent Zach to the car. Only then did she reluctantly walk out of the hospital and buy a hot dog back to the ward.


    Back in the ward, Nina got angry when she saw Carmen. She took the hot dog and stuffed it into Carmen''s mouth. She did not care if it was hot. Carmen coughed and her face turned red. She almost choked to death.

 Chapter 160

    Nina forced Carmen to eat the hot dog. She reached out and pinched her face. Her expression was ferocious as she scolded, "Bitch, if it weren''t for the fact that you''re still useful, I wouldn''t care about you! You''d better know how to keep Zach for me. Otherwise, you can only reunite with your little bastard!"


    Carmen almost choked to death. When she heard Nina''s words, she sat up abruptly and pushed Nina away forcefully. She questioned angrily, "What did you do to my daughter?"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nina''s eyes lit up as she said, "If you listen to me obediently, your daughter will naturally be fine. If you dare to disobey me again, you can forget about seeing your daughter for the rest of your life!"


    Carmen red at the vicious woman in front of her. She hated Nina to the core. The Miller family adopted her because they did not have a child. Later on, after they had Nina, they abused Carmen to the extreme.


    They even threw her to a ce to let her fend for herself. At that time, she met Zach, who was a few years younger than her. She pitied Zach, who made her feel like they were in the same boat, so she took care of him as if he were her biological brother.


    After Carmen was captured by the human traffickers, she was tortured. Later on, she gave birth to a daughter with an unknown father. Even so, Carmen gave her daughter all her love and named her Doris.


    She thought that she would never have any interaction with the Miller family in her life. She did not expect Zach to thank her. After all, she was the one who voluntarily saved him back then.


    However, the Miller family found Carmen and kidnapped Doris to threaten her to meet Zach. They also asked her to create an opportunity for Zach and Nina to be together.


    Carmen did not want to agree to their ridiculous requests. Nina even cut Carmen''s wrist with a knife to create the illusion that she hadmitted suicide.


    For the sake of Doris, Carmen could only endure it.


    "Let me talk to Doris. I want to talk to her." Carmen grabbed Nina''s arm anxiously.


    "I''m already kind enough to take a video of her and show it to you. You even wanna talk to her? Call Zach immediately. If him toe back, I might consider your request," Nina shook Carmen''s hand off and crossed her arms as she you can get looked at her. weak now. After she fell onto the bed, she felt pain in her internal organs. She wished she could kill Carmen was very everyone in the Miller family. Her hands gripped the nket tightly. After a while, she asked, "Will you keep your word?"


    "Of course! But I''m warning you, you''d better not y any tricks on me. Otherwise, killing your daughter will be just a piece of cake for me!" Nina threatened gloomily.


    Carmen nodded in a daze. To her, Doris meant everything. Carmen had suffered a lot in her life, and her only hope was for Doris to be safe and happy.


    Under the threat of Nina,


    had no choice but to agree to her request.


    **


    Olivia had eaten enough snacks and was ready to check on her patient, a pregnant woman who was hospitalized because of high blood pressure and was about to give birth. Olivia had to keep an eye on her.


    When she passed through the safe passage, she heard a painful moaning from inside. Olivia quickly went over to check. She pushed open the fire door and saw a pregnant woman lying on the ground, holding her belly with a painful expression.


    Thu,


    "Madam, what''s wrong? Olivia was shocked. She quickly went over to help the pregnant woman who had fallen.


    86%1


    The pregnant woman, who was Emily Vega, asked with a pained expression, "Thank you, doctor. My belly hurts a little. Can you check it?"


    Olivia immediately let go of her and reached out to feel her belly to determine the condition of the pregnant woman and the fetus. Just as Olivia focused on the examination, the painful expression on Emily''s face instantly disappeared.


    She quickly raised a syringe and inserted it into Olivia''s arm. Olivia was shocked. When she turned to look at the pregnant woman, the syringe in Emily''s hand had already been injected into her body. Olivia fainted before she could make a sound. Emily quickly got up and removed the pillow from her clothes. The man hiding beside her came out and worked with her to put Olivia into the trash can of a trash cart.


    Emily told the man to take the stairs. She brought Olivia to take the elevator. She would meet the man at the back of the hospitalter.


    When Emily wheeled the garbage truck into the elevator, the elevator door opened and Samson walked out. She was shocked and quickly lowered her head, afraid that he would recognize her.


    After Emily came out, she immediately wheeled the trash cart in.


    Samson had a bad feeling. He turned around and looked in the direction of the elevator. Seeing that nothing was amiss, he turned around to look for Olivia.


    Emily heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was furious. She had slept with Samson for a period, but he did not recognize her at all.


    She thought that Samson was indeed a scumbag.


    When she thought about how her baby had been killed by Samson, she felt extreme hatred.


    Since he had killed her baby, Emily decided that she would kill Samson''s current baby as well. She would let Samson have a taste of losing his child.


    Samson searched all the ces that Olivia might be, but he could not find her. When he dialed her number, it showed that her phone was switched off. He began to panic. He quickly called Spike and told him the situation.


    "Is she not in the hospital?" Spike asked. He was very busy now. He felt that Olivia did not have any enemies, so nothing would happen to her.


    "Hurry up and send your men over. I''ll check the surveince footage immediately. I have a feeling that something bad has happened to Olivia! Hurry up!" Samson was really anxious. He felt that his palms were covered in cold sweat and he was about to break down. Spike could hear the urgency in his words. He did not dare to be negligent and quickly sent his men to the hospital. He handed what he was working on over to his subordinates and rushed over. On the way, he called Zach to inform him.


    Zach frowned when he heard that Olivia might be missing. He hesitated for a moment before telling Elvira about this.


    Elvira hung up the phone and called Olivia, whose phone was switched off. Elvira knew that something had really happened to Olivia. She knew that Olivia was a very responsible doctor. Olivia would never switch off her phone for the sake of her -pregnant patients Elvira could not care less and ran out like a lunatic, startling everyone in thepany. Seeing her like this, Cole hurriedly followed, afraid that something would happen to her.


    Samson checked the surveince footage. He saw Olivia enter the stairwell and nevere out. Three minutester, a trash cart was wheeled out.


    10:42


    Thu, Dec 3


    Samson remembered the trash cart. He''d met it on his way out of the elevator. He''d even looked back then. He didn''t know why he''d looked.


    At this moment, Samson felt as if he had fallen into hell. His scalp went numb and he was about to copse. The security guard beside him supported him before he could stand steadily.


    "Zoom in the image! Let me see this woman!" Samson demanded.


    The security guard immediately did as he was told. Samson looked at the familiar pair of eyes and felt even more despair. It was Emily, the woman who said that she was pregnant with his baby and came to him to marry him. To avoid affecting his rtionship with Olivia, Samson ordered his men to take Emily for an abortion.

 Chapter 161

    Samson was about to go crazy as he wondered, ''What is she up to? Olivia just got pregnant, and she kidnapped Olivia!''Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He quickly ryed this situation to Spike. He cried and begged Spike to help him find Olivia.


    When Spike heard this, he felt that the matter was serious. He wanted to scold Samson for being too rash. Since Emily had tried to use her baby to marry Samson, she was clearly scheming so how could Samson dare to treat her so rashly? Spike felt that he was simply a fool,


    But it was toote to say anything now. They had to find Olivia first.


    Spike ryed the situation to Zach as he deployed his men. Zach was speechless when he heard this. He did not even dare to tell Elvira about this. He knew that if Elvira knew that Olivia was implicated by Samson, she would definitely kill him.


    Before Spike could find any trace of Olivia, Samson received a ransom call. Emily asked for 20 million dors, and only in cash. She told Samson not to waste his effort searching. She had been nning this kidnapping since she aborted the baby. She told Samson that he couldn''t possibly find Olivia.


    What surprised Emily was that his beloved wife Olivia was pregnant. She felt that even God was helping her.


    "As long as you don''t hurt her, I''ll give you 40 million dors!" Samson was very tense now. He only wanted Qlivia toe back safely.


    "What? 40 million dors? Samson, it seems like you really love your beautiful wife. You love her and her baby. What about me? What happened to my baby? Guess what? Samson, I''ll at most return your wife to you. As for the baby she''s having, I''ll use it topensate for my baby''s life!" Emilyughed. She sounded very agitated. It was obvious that she had been provoked.


    "Don''t hurt her and the baby. I''ll agree to anything you want! You can kill me if you want!" Samson really regretted what he did now. He had aborted Emily''s baby, but he had also given her 4 million dors forpensation. He just did not expect her to ask for so much. "Shut up! I only want 20 million dors. Get ready to hand over the money. I''ll give you your wife back by then!" With that, Emily quickly hung up the phone.


    The person in charge of tracking did not manage to trace Olivia''s whereabouts.


    Samson called back, but Emily''s phone was switched off.


    Elvira rushed to the scene and asked them what was going on. Zach, who had arrived before her, was worried that she would be agitated, so he only said that Olivia had been kidnapped. He did not say anything about Samson''s rtionship with Emily.


    "Is she after you? Olivia is just a junior doctor. It''s impossible for her to offend anyone! Samson, if anything happens to Olivia, I won''t let you off!" Elvira was so angry that she pointed at Samson and wished she could beat him up right now.


    "As long as you can save Olivia, you can even kill me!" Samson''s fear and pain were no less than Elvira''s.


    He loved Olivia. If he could, he was willing to be killed by Emily to save Olivia.


    Elvira clenched her fists hard, but looking at Samson in front of her who had a heartbroken expression, she still did not hit him. She turned around angrily and asked about the current situation. When she knew that they needed to prepare money, she immediately asked Cole to prepare the cash.


    Zach said that she didn''t need to do it. Elvira said that they needed to do this together. After all, they couldn''t just withdraw 20 million dors in cash from one bank.


    86%


    0


    When Olivia woke up, her limbs were tied up and she was thrown into the corner of the room. The house was very dpidated. At the very least, the windows were leaking. Beside a broken table, a man was eating.


    Olivia had always lived a happy life since she was young. She had never suffered much and had never seen such a scene before. She asked nervously, "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?"


    When the man heard her voice, he spat out the bones in his mouth and sneered. "Well, you''re awake. Emily, she''s awake. What do you want to do with her?"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, Olivia heard footsteps. Soon, Emily appeared at the door. Elvira recognized this woman as the pregnant woman who had asked her for help. At this moment, Emily''s belly was t. Olivia knew that she had faked her pregnancy. Olivia frowned at her and questioned, "I helped you out of kindness. Why did you kidnap me?"


    Emily walked over and stepped on Olivia''s head. Olivia shouted in pain, "What are you doing? If you want money, I''ll call my family. My family will definitely give you money."


    Olivia knew that the wise did not fight when the odds were against them. She was really in pain. She would be disfigured if Emily kept stepping on her like this.


    "I want money, and I also want to deal with you. I heard that you''re pregnant. You''re really pregnant at the right time. My baby was just aborted, and you got pregnant!" Emily moved her foot away and squatted down to re at Olivia.


    "What does your baby have anything to do with me? I don''t remember you being my patient." Olivia was really confused. She had no idea what Emily was talking about.


    "It''s because of you that Samson forced me to abort my baby. He was already more than six months old! He was a formed fetus! If it weren''t for you, Samson wouldn''t have refused to acknowledge my baby! Therefore, you''re the reason why my baby was killed." After Emily finished speaking, she punched Olivia''s belly angrily.


    Olivia looked at her in shock. She could not believe that what she heard was the truth. She couldn''t believe that Samson forced Emily to abort her baby who was more than six months old. Olivia was a gynecologist. She could deliver hundreds of babies a year. She chose this profession because she liked children. Now, she was told that the man she married actually forced a woman to abort her baby.


    Olivia''s belly was hurting from the beating. She still wanted to know the whole story, so she asked, "Why? Why exactly?"


    Emily said, "Why? How dare you ask why! I said it was because of you. He didn''t want my baby to affect you, so he forced me to have an abortion. You''ll pay with your life for my baby!"


    Emily was extremely agitated. When she thought of the baby who died after the abortion, she went crazy with hatred. She vented all her hatred on Olivia and kept punching her belly. Olivia cried out in pain. Emily still thought that it wasn''t enough. She stood up and kicked Olivia.


    1


    Olivia subconsciously dodged her kick. She felt that her belly was in extreme pain and she was trembling in fear. If this didn''t stop, she would definitely lose her baby.


    When Emily saw that Olivia actually dodged, she became even angrier and just kicked her fiercely and wantonly. Olivia felt that her waist was broken by her kick. Anyway, she felt hurt all over.


    Seeing that things were about to get out of control, the man beside Emily pulled her to the side and said, "Enough. Don''t kill her. We still need her to ask for money. When we get the money you can do whatever you want to her."


    "I must avenge my baby!" Emily did not give up. She just wanted to kill the baby Olivia was pregnant with.


    hapter 161


    Olivia felt pain all over her. Every part of her body hurt. She shouted angrily, "Samson didn''t want your baby. If you want revenge, you should go after him. Why should I take the me for him?"

 Chapter 162

    "If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t have abandoned my baby! He wouldn''t have been so determined to have me abort the baby!" Emily shouted angrily.


    "You''ve already said that he''s abandoned your baby! You just think that I''m a pushover, so you''re hurting me. You don''t dare to do anything to Samson." said Olivia. She was in despair and cared about her baby. Now, she felt a pain in her belly. She was an obstetrician, so she naturally knew that the beating just now had already hurt the baby in her belly. She was afraid that she would not be able to keep her baby. Emily said, "I''m going to..."


    The man grabbed Emily and interrupted her. He said firmly, "Enough. At least get the money first. I''m not kidnapping this woman with you for fun! I want money!"


    Emily calmed down a little and red at Olivia fiercely. Anyway, she would not let Olivia''s baby off.


    Emily had lost her baby so she had to make Olivia''s baby pay for it. Since Samson loved Olivia and their baby, Emily had to kill the baby he loved and wanted Samson to have a taste of losing the child he loved the most.


    The people searching for Olivia had already spread throughout the city, but they still could not find any news about her. Spike thought that the kidnappers had probably left the city with Olivia. Someone had found out that the car that kidnapped Olivia had left the city from the north. This news confirmed Spike''s guess.


    Everyone was sent to the north of the city to carry out a thorough search.


    The money was ready. The 20 million dors in cash was with Samson. He was waiting for Emily''s call.


    Finally, his phone rang. Emily asked him to drive alone to deliver the money. Samson wanted to stall for time to find her location. Emily was obviously wary and hung up quickly. The location given to Samson was not north of the city at all, but west.


    "They must be intentionally trying to mislead us. Continue searching in the north of the city!" Spike quickly made a judgment.


    Samson set off with the money and delivered it to the address provided by Emily.


    It was alreadyte at night. Elvira paced around impatiently and could not stop. She was worried about Olivia, especially since Olivia was kidnapped while pregnant. Elvira was really worried.


    Zach hugged herfortingly. "Sit and rest for a while, or you''ll be exhausted."


    "I''m fine." Elvira was not in the mood to rest.


    Cole bought some food and said, "Eat some. It takes strength to find her."


    Zach also persuaded Elvira to eat. Elvira did not have any appetite at all. How could she eat? However, when she saw the worried gazes


    of the two of them, she still took a few bites.


    She really could not stay there any longer. She wanted to go to the north of the city to look for Olivia personally. Zach and Cole followed her to assist her. They thought that with so many people looking for Olivia, perhaps they could find her.


    *****


    Olivia knew that she could not sit still and wait for her death. After the pain in her belly subsided, she observed the room. Both kidnappers had gone out. Olivia saw a rusty piece of metal in the distance. She struggled to crawl over and get the de. Ignoring the fact that the de had cut her hand, she began to cut the rope around her wrists desperately.


    86%


    Perhaps because she was thin and weak, the rope the kidnappers used to tie her up was not thick. Olivia quickly cut the rope. After quickly untying the rope around her hands, she quickly cut the rope on her ankles.


    As she was too nervous, she was sweating profusely. After regaining her freedom, she could not care less about the pain all over her. She quickly went to the window and pushed it open. Looking down, she saw that she was on the second floor. She could already hear footstepsing from outside. She could not care less and jumped down.


    The moment Olivianded, she felt a sharp pain in her ankles. She did not dare to dy for a moment and ran into the forest behind the house.


    Emily was still angry. She had to kill the baby Olivia was pregnant with. However, when Emily pushed open the door and saw the bloodstains and ropes on the floor, she immediately shouted, "She ran away! Go after her now!"Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    A violent noise came from outside. The man had fallen down in a hurry. When Emily went out and saw this scene, she was so angry that her eyes widened. She wanted to chase after Olivia right away, but the man was in the doorway and she could not get out. While the two of them were held back, Olivia had already escaped into the depths of the forest.


    Behind the house was a mountain.


    Olivia did not dare to stop for fear that the kidnappers would catch up to her and capture her again. She ran for a long time before she dared to stop. She leaned against the tree and panted heavily. She was relieved when she could not hear anyone chasing after her. After all, it was harder to catch her after entering the forest.


    This kind of forest was very dense. One could easily get lost after entering.


    However, Olivia now had a more difficult problem to deal with. She had escaped, but how could she contact someone to bring her out? If she couldn''t contact her acquaintances, she would probably die there.


    Olivia did not allow herself to despair. She had already escaped from the two kidnappers, so she thought that she had nothing to be afraid of.


    After resting for a while, Olivia got up and continued walking. She walked and rested. This went on for a long while. The sk was already dark, and the night on the mountain was very cold. She was shivering from the cold.


    Spike finally brought his men to capture the two kidnappers. At that time, the two of them did not find Olivia and returned. They were immediately captured by Spike''s men. After being beaten up, Emily and the man confessed everything. When Spike found out that Olivia had escaped into the mountain, he immediately sent his men to the mountain to search.


    At the same time, Samson received the news and drove over like crazy.


    Zach got his men to get a few helicopters to enter the mountain to look for Olivia.


    Just before Olivia fainted from the cold, she was found.


    The helicopter rushed her to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Olivia was sent to the operating theater. In the end, she couldn''t keep the baby. Fortunately, Olivia was fine and would recover after recuperating for a while.


    Samson looked at Olivia who was taken out of the operating theater. Half of her face was covered in gauze. He broke down and felt devastated. When he was told that she lost the baby, he felt even worse.


    Elvira was also very sad. She stayed with Olivia and refused to leave. Zach apanied her. Cole went back first. Outside the ward, everyone felt terrible. No one had expected such an ident. Zach and Spike were worried for Samson. Everything that Olivia had suffered was caused by Samson. They did not know what Olivia would do to him when she woke


    G


    3


    86%


    5


    1. up.


    Elvira hated Samson. Back then, she already felt that Samson was not good enough for Olivia. What had happened proved that she was right. Elvira couldn''t believe that Samson let Olivia suffer like this. Olivia''s baby was gone just like that,


    Elvira only wanted to vent her anger. She wished she could rush in and beat Samson up. In the end, Zach held her and appeased her.


    On the other hand, Spike was expressionless. In fact, he was upset as well. He and Samson were good buddies. Now that Olivia had lost her baby with Samson, Spike naturally felt terrible.


    0

 Chapter 163

    Elvira and the others stayed in the ward at the side for the night


    Olivia woke up the next day. When she woke up and saw Samson, she directly turned her back to him. She did not want to see him at all now.


    Samson knelt in front of Olivia''s bed and apologized while crying, "Honey, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    "You should leave first. I don''t want to see you right now," Olivia said gloomily.


    "I''ll get Elvira to apany you. I''ll leave first," said Samson. This night was extremely torturous for Samson. Now that Olivia was awake, he thought that it was time for him to deal with Emily and that man. Samson came out to tell Elvira that Olivia was awake. Elvira did not even look at him and quickly entered the ward.


    Olivia could not hold back her tears when she saw Elvira. She hugged her and cried her heart out. Elvira cried as well. She knew too well how much Olivia liked children. Olivia chose to be an obstetrician because she liked children.


    Elvira did not know how tofort her. No one could bear the pain of losing a child. The only thing she could do was to stay with Olivia and take care of her.


    Spike had apanied Samson to meet the kidnappers. He whipped the two of them like crazy as if he wanted to vent all the hatred in his heart on them.


    The two of them were beaten terribly by him. In the beginning, they could still beg for mercy and dodge, but in the end, they could not even beg for mercy. They almost died from the beating.


    Emily and the man were not professional kidnappers, to begin with. They only wanted to take revenge on Samson and get a sum of money to escape. Unexpectedly, in the end, they failed to get the money but put themselves in danger. When Spike saw that things were getting out of control, he stopped Samson. He could not let Emily and the man die. Spike thought that at the very least, Samson shouldn''t kill them, or he would be in trouble.


    Samson broke down and shouted, "If you think that you don''t have enough money, you could''ve just said it. I can give you as much as you want! Why did you hurt her? Why?"


    Seeing Samson so sad, Spike felt quite upset. He could only hug him tightly and not let him do anything impulsive.


    Olivia did not dare to tell the Santos family about the ident. Elvira handed all her work to Cole and stayed in the ward with Olivia for a week to take care of her.


    Samson came every day. He did not dare to go in, did not dare to face Olivia''s heartbroken gaze, and could not stand the pain in his conscience. He only dared to hide outside and secretly look at her. When she was asleep, he would go in and visit her.


    Other than the miscarriage, Olivia only had superficial injuries. These injuries were easy to heal, but the trauma she suffered was hard to deal with.


    Olivia did not know how to face Samson. She did not me him for implicating her and getting her caught by the kidnappers. Since she was married to him, the two of them were husband and wife. She thought that they could bear everything together She just couldn''t ept that Samson had forced a six-month pregnant woman to have an abortion.


    On the day Olivia was discharged from the hospital, Samson came to pick her up. Olivia did not speak to him. He just apanied her silently. Elvira sent her home. After settling Olivia down, Elvira said, "I''ll stay with you for a few days. If you want, you can move to my ce."


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll be fine. You should go back. You''ve wasted a lot of time this week, Olivia actually knew that Elvira was under a lot of pressure, especially with the Willis family''s awful members. "What are you talking about? No work can be more important than you. Elvira stroked her cheek.


    Olivia finally smiled when she heard this. She revealed her first smile since she lost her baby. "Got it. Just get back to your work. Take care of your health and don''t tire yourself out."


    Elvira saw that there were servants taking care of Olivia, so she did not stay any longer. When she left, she was still unwilling to look


    Samson.


    Samson felt bitter. He only hoped that he could make up for the damage that Olivia had suffered.


    Samson, who had never cooked before, asked the chef how to make chicken broth. He personally made a pot of chicken broth for Olivia to nourish her health. He nned to cook for her three times a day.


    When the chicken broth was ready, Samson went upstairs to call Olivia toe down to eat. When he reached their room, Olivia was already asleep. She was sleeping very restlessly. Her brows were tightly knitted. Samson only felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    *****


    Zach brought the food to Elvira''spany for lunch. He also got his men to buy some chicken broth. Recently, she had lost weight taking care of Olivia in the hospital, which made Zach feel distressed for her.


    In front of the coffee table, Zach scooped a bowl of chicken broth for Elvira and told her to have more. Elvira was indeed h¨²ngry after a busy morning. She picked up the bowl and finished all the chicken broth in it.


    The two of them chatted as they ate. Elvira was very angry with Samson now. Zach did not dare to mention him in front of her.


    "Elvira, I''m sorry." Zach suddenly apologized to her. Elvira was stunned for a moment and looked at him. "Why are you suddenly apologizing to me?"


    "Previously, you were kidnapped by that monster because of me Zach apologized to her guiltily.


    "That''s not your


    fault. It has nothing to do with you. I''m angry now because of what happened to Olivia. It''s all Samson''s fault! In the end, Olivia had to bear the consequences. I just feel sorry for her. The nature of this matter ispletely different from the previous incident. It''s only right for husband and wife to share a certain risk. Don''t overthink this," Elviraforted Zach. She felt that he might have misunderstood her meaning.


    Zach suddenly moved to her side and hugged her. "Elvira, I''m suddenly quite afraid. I''m afraid that there will be unknown danger surrounding you in the future. I''m afraid that I''ll cause more danger to you."Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach had been thinking a lot recently. He suddenly felt that there was a lot of potential danger around him. In the past, he had never been afraid, but now he was. He was afraid that he would bring Elvira danger.


    that. Lots of danger is aimed at me. Just Amber and Judy alone are ticking bombs for me. I don''t know "You''re wrong to say when they''ll go off. The two of us are about the same, so let''s notpare ourselves when ites to this." With that, Elvira picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. She smiled and kissed him again.


    Zach knew that she was deliberately saying this tofort him. He still smiled and kissed her again.


    "Let''s eat. Hurry up and eat. I''ve got work to do in the afternoon Elvira urged him.


    After the meal, Zach left. He also had a lot of work to do.


    *****


    Elvira called Cole over and asked him about Cheryl''s current situation. He said that Cheryl liar been undergoing professional training recently and was in good condition. She had always wanted to see Elvira, but she had not been able to see her recently because Elvira had been in the hospital.


    "What about Morris? Has there been any progress? Elvira was not worried about Cheryl. There were plenty of opportunities for them to meet. Now, she needed to sign Morris.


    Cole shook his head. "Morris''s situation is quite tricky. Hispany is keeping him, but the key is still him. He... doesn''t seem to want to resume work at all, and he doesn''t want to sign the contract. I''ve tried to contact him a few times, but he ignored me."

 Chapter 164

    After understanding the situation with Cole, Elvira called Samson''s servants worriedly and asked about how Olivia had been doing. After learning that she had been sleeping since she returned, Elvira asked the servants to check on her more often The servant quickly agreed and said that Samson had been apanying Olivia at home.


    When Elvira found Morris, he was drunk in the rental house. When he heard the knock on the door, he did not open it for a long time. Elvira kept knocking until there was a crackling sound from inside. After a while, the door was opened. Elvira looked at the man in front of her who had stubble all over his face and looked very disheveled. She raised her eyebrows slightly. "Nice to meet you, Morris Peterson. I''m..."


    "Get lost!" Morris mmed the door shut and turned around to go back to sleep.


    Elvira continued to knock on the door. Morris took two steps forward and opened the door angrily. He scolded madly, "If you dare to knock again, I''ll beat you up!"


    "You won''t." Elvira pushed him away and walked in.


    Morris was stunned. He did not know who this beautiful woman was and why she was there. He wondered if Elvira wanted the same as those women in the past. At the thought of this, his eyes were filled with disgust. Morris said, "Get lost..."


    Morris wanted to pull Elvira and throw her out. However, Elvira grabbed his arm and threw him over her shoulder halfway through his words. Morris was thrown to the floor. He instantly sobered up.


    Elvira tilted her head to look at him and asked, "Are you soberr now?"


    Morris sat up and asked with a frown, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "Let''s get to know each other first. My name is Elvira Willis. Previously, a man from mypany contacted you to film a movie, but you refused. I want to know why." Elvira pulled a chair and sat down as she looked at him in aposed manner. "There''s no particr reason. I won''t film it. Leave," Morris said in disgust.


    Elvira looked at him seriously. She sneered and asked, "I know what happened so many disgusting things?"


    to you.


    Do you know why you encountered


    "You investigated me? What are you up to?" Morris waspletely sober now. His expression darkened. He did not know what Elvira liked about him. Was it this face again?


    When he thought that she might be after his looks, he only felt disgusted.


    "I want us to help each other. If you help me act in this movie and defeat my enemy, I can help you start over!" Elvira''s tone and attitude were very sincere.


    "I can''t help you! You can''t help me either! Everyone is on their own in this world." Morris''s eyes were red with anger. Suddenly, he started to get mad at Elvira. "Get lost! Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll show no mercy to you."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Elvira did not mind Morris''s rudeness at all. She just looked at him seriously and asked a series of questions. "Morris, do you know why they dare to treat you like this? It''s because you''re too weak! If you be stronger than them one day, they can only bow down to you! Don''t you want that to happen?"


    Morris was stunned as he looked at her. He had never thought of what she had said. He knew that he was weak, but he had never thought of bing stronger until those people were afraid of him.


    Cher 10


    "That won''t happen. I can''t do it. They represent money, huge money! How can a small fry like me fight against them?" Morris asked in despair.


    "How would you know if you haven''t tried?" Elvira asked calmly


    Morris was stunned. He looked at the beautiful woman sitting in front of him. Her eyes were sparkling and she had a calm temperament. The words she said got to him.


    Ever since the ident, Morris had not listened to anyone. He did not know what magic Elvira had that made him really listen to her words.


    He wondered, ''How would I know if I haven''t tried? Can I really do it? I have nothing. Can I really fight against them? "Just leave. Don''te here again. I won''t agree to it," Morris said calmly. His emotions had stabilized.


    "Morris, I know that you''ve suffered a lot. I also know why you''ve be like this. I know that you''re a good person. If possible, please pull yourself together. Your fans are still waiting for you. Some people need you to save them! Think about it carefully. Call me when you''ve thought it through." Elvira did not say anything else. When she saw a pen and paper at the side, she wrote down her number and left.


    Morris sat on the floor for a long time without moving. He suddenly smiled and thought, ''Be stronger? Save them? That''s all nonsense. I''m a useless person with nothing! I can''t save anyone. I can''t even save myself!"


    When Elvira left Morris''s house, she went to the fruit shop to buy some fruits. Unexpectedly, she bumped into Leonard. He was dressed in ck and was wearing a cap and mask. He was also shopping.


    Seeing this, Elvira quietly walked toward him and reached out to pat his shoulder. Leonard suddenly turned around and aimed a gun at Elvira.


    This happened so suddenly that everyone was shocked. The shop owner, who was charging, was so frightened that he did not dare to move. His eyes were fixed on Leonard, who was holding a gun.


    Leonard was originally very nervous, but after seeing Elvira, he rxed. However, there was still ayer of cold sweat on his forehead. Elvira looked at the people around her and quickly raised her hand to take the gun in his hand. Because it was too heavy, it almost dropped to the ground. Elvira cursed silently and forced a smile, asking, "Why are you so childish? You''re already an adult, yet you still brought a toy gun to scare me."


    When the people around them heard that it was a toy gun and that Leonard and Elvira knew each other, they rxed and continued to shop.


    Elvira returned the gun to Leonard. Only then did he react and put it away. After paying, he retreated to the side.


    "I''m going to buy some fruits to see my injured friend. You can leave first. I still have to pick some fruits." Elvira smiled and turned around to pick some fruits.


    in my life before.


    Elvira walked out after picking a few fruits. Leonard was waiting for her outside. Elvira wanted to ignore him, but after thinking about it, she walked over and asked, "Do you live nearby?"


    She broke out in a cold sweat as she wondered, ''Oh my god, that''s a real gun. I''ve never seen a gun


    "Yes. Why don''t youe to visit my house?" Leonard said.


    "No, thanks... I still have things to do..." Elvira immediately rejected it. There was no way she would go with him. She did not want to have anything to do with him.


    "Let''s go!" Leonard said gloomily. His eyes and voice were not as gentle as before. It was as.if he was notifying her instead of asking for her opinion.


    Elvira thought of the gun he was carrying and could only resign herself to her fate and follow him, She turned around and


    00


    MII,


    looked around. She did not know if the bodyguards arranged by Zach had followed her.


    Although she knew that Leonard would not kill her, she was still not confident as she didn''t know what he wanted.


    0

 Chapter 165

    Although Elvira knew that Leonard would not kill her, she was still not confident as she didn''t know what he wanted.


    Leonard lived on the second floor of an old residential building After Elvira followed him up, Leonard fell onto the sofa. Ile pulled off the cap and mask he was wearing. Only then did Elvir see that his face was pale and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He looked like


    he was about to faint at any moment


    "What happened to you?" Elvira asked hesitantly.


    "I''m just a bit injured. I won''t die," Leonard said.


    Elvira was speechless and thought, ''Since you can''t die, why did you ask me toe to your ce?''


    In the end, Elvira could not leave him in the lurch. Moreover, Leonard was different from his family. He was not that annoying.


    She walked over and asked, "Where''s the wound?"


    Leonard nced at her and reached out to remove his shirt. The wound was on his waist, and it looked like it was quite serious. The gauze was covered in blood, and if he was not wearing ck clothes, one would have seen it.


    Elvira said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I can''t go to the hospital," Leonard mumbled. It seemed like he could not hold on any longer.


    Elvira felt even more helpless. She asked, "Do you have a first aid kit here?"


    Leonard pointed to a cab at the side. Elvira saw a first aid kit. She got up, took it, and opened it. There were a lot of things missing.


    "I''m going out to buy something. I''ll be back soon," Elvira said and left before he could say anything.


    Leonard had already fainted by the time she came back from buying the goods. Elvira pulled him to the floor and cut the gauze on his waist with a pair of scissors. When she saw his wound, she gasped. It was a long wound and looked like it was made by a knife. With the thought that she could not leave him in the lurch, she took the disinfectant and disinfected his wound first. Leonard woke up from the pain and looked at Elvira.


    "Your wound needs to be stitched up. There''s no anesthetic. Bear with it." Elvira picked up a few pills and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Leonard felt helpless that she didn''t give him any water when she did that.


    He didn''t want to die yet, so he swallowed the medicine without water.


    Elvira disinfected her hands, put on disinfectant gloves, and sutured Leonard''s wound. He was not someone who was afraid of pain, but this kind of forceful suturing was still a little too much for him.


    "Have you studied medicine before?" Leonard asked.


    "No, but I''ve sewn clothes before. I think it''s about the same. Anyway, it''s just about repair," Elvira said confidently. Leonard was speechless and thought, ''Forget it, I have no other choice now. I''m already lucky to be alive this time.


    After Elvira stitched up his wound, she quickly applied hemostatic to him. With that, the bleeding stopped, and she used gauze to wrap the wound again.


    Elvira found that Leonards waist was quite thin


    After getting everything done. Elvira gave him the antipyretic and said. These medicines and Remember to take them. If the fever doesn''t subside, take the apyretic again. This is a 1 can do 1 geta ge


    "I''m hungry." Leonard said as he covered his eyes.


    Elvira didn''t say anything


    Roy


    She suddenly stared at Leonard. He put down his hand and looked at her. He was frightened by her stare fast as for was about to ask something, Elvira suddenly reached out and covered the lower half of his face. When her soft palm reached Leonard''s lips, he froze.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Just when he was confused, Elvira suddenly pped his face, got up, and kicked him.


    Leonard almost died from the pain.


    Elvira said, "Now I know why I found you familiar. It turns out that the man in ck was your


    Elvira kicked him angrily again and shouted, "Delete my photo!


    Leonard did not expect her to recognize him as the one who had stopped Gary from making trouble. His face instantly turned red as he stuttered, "It''s on my phone. Delete it yourself. I haven''t seen it. Really! I swear! Elvira red at him fiercely. She found his phone and unlocked it. She looked for the photo in the photo album and quickly deleted it beforepletely deleting it.


    Leonard waspletely flustered this time. He did not care about the pain of his wound and immediately stood up to exin, "Elvira, listen to me. I was just scaring you. I really didn''t intend to send it out. I''ve never seen it before Elvira was so angry that her face turned red. If she had known earlier, she would not have saved him. It turned out that he was the bastard who threatened her back then.


    She threw his phone angrily on the sofa and turned to leave.


    Leonard came to stop her. "I have my own difficulties. I didn''t want to see Gary making trouble. After all, he''s my brother. I was afraid that Zach would really kill him. This was the only way I could think of... I''m sorry." "Get out of the way! Don''t ever let me see you again!" Elvira angrily avoided him as she ran over to open the door and leave.


    Leonard pped his head in frustration and sat weakly on the sofa. He was so angry that he punched the sofa hard. Gary asked for trouble and implicated Leonard. Leonard supposed Elvira would probably ignore him in the future.


    After Elvira came out, she realized that she had left her fruits at Leonard''s ce. She was so pissed and thought, That bastard forced me to take a nude, but I actually helped him treat his wound? I even let him have all the fruits? I would rather feed the fruits to the homeless people than give them to him!"


    The more Elvira thought about it, the angrier she became. She was no longer in the mood to visit Olivia. In the end, she decided to return to thepany first and visit Oliviater.


    When Cole saw Elvira return with a gloomy expression, he knew at a nce that she was especially unhappy. He asked worriedly, "Did that brat Peterson bully you? I''ll go to him now. He doesn''t know what''s good for him!"


    Elvira quickly pulled him back. "No, he didn''t bully me. It has nothing to do with him. Come in with me. Let''s talk about Morris.


    Cole looked at her skeptically and followed her back to the office.


    "How''s the script going" Elvira asked.


    "The screenwriter said that the plot of the novel is very good and that there is no need to make any changes to the content. Therefore, the script will bepleted in half a month. It will not be a problem to start filming next month," Cole said "That''s great. We might have to work harder on Morris. He''s too passive now. We have to get him motivated, Elvira said.


    "Does it really have to be him? Would it be better if it was someone else?" Cole asked. He did not really like Morris because he had made Elvira unhappy.


    "It has to be him! He has to be the male lead so that we can win!" Elvira said with certainty.


    She naturally had her reasons for hiring Morris. She felt that Morris was born to be the male lead of her movie.


    "Alright. I''ll talk to him again." Cole listened to Elvira.


    "That''s not necessary. There''s no point in talking anymore. We have to force him." Elvira knew that it was useless to go to Morris anymore. She had to use other methods.


    Cole asked, "Then what should I do?"


    "Get back to your work and leave Morris to me. I will definitely sign him before the filming starts." Elvira already had a n in mind.

 Chapter 166

    Elvira went to see Olivia at night and had dinner with her. The wounds on Olivia''s face had already scabbed over. They looked especially obvious on her fair face. Elvira''s heart ached when she saw it. Fortunately, they were all superficial injuries, After the scabs fell off, Olivia could recover with some scar removal ointment.


    Olivia still looked listless. The kidnapping had traumatized her severely. Coupled with the fact that she lost the baby, she would not be able to recover for a while.


    Zach knew that Elvira hade to Samson''s ce, so he also came over. The four of them had dinner together.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Samson helped Olivia with her food, but she directly pushed it onto the table. She did not appreciate what he did for her at all.


    The thing she regretted the most now was marrying Samson. If it weren''t for him, her first baby wouldn''t have died an innocent death.


    Samson was feeling terrible, but since the incident had already happened, he could only try his best to think of a way to remedy it. There was no other way.


    After dinner, Elvira apanied Olivia back to her room. Elvira looked at her and asked, "What are your ns?"


    "I want a divorce." Olivia voiced her thoughts. Although she felt hurt when she said it, she really wanted a divorce.


    Elvira was silent for a moment before saying, "No matter what decision you make, I will support you. The most important thing for you now is to recuperate. Don''t think too much about it for the time being. You have to wait until you''vepletely recovered before you think about the divorce."


    Olivia nodded.


    **


    After Elvira and Zach returned home, Zach hugged Elvira and kissed her again and again. His grip on her was exceptionally tight.


    Zach bathed her, blow-dried her hair, and carried her back to bed. He put his arms around her, not wanting to let go for a moment.


    Elvira knew that Zach was frightened by what happened to Olivia. She smiled andforted him, "It''s okay. I''ll protect myself." Zach said, "Elvira, if..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Elvira raised her hand and pressed his lips to stop him. "Stop worrying about the future. We can''t scare ourselves just because of something that hasn''t happened yet. How are we going to live well while worrying like this?" Zach still felt ufortable. He kissed her lips fiercely and turned over to press her down. Just as the two of them were about to make out, his phone rang.


    He wanted to ignore it at first, but the caller seemed to be determined to get through to him. Zach could only look apologetically at Elvira who felt turned on as he answered the call first.


    Elvira squirmed in pain, but she still waited patiently for him to answer the call.


    Zach''s expression changed slightly when he picked up the phone. "Alright, I understand. I''ll be right there."


    Zach looked at Elvira guiltily and said, "I''m sorry, babe. Carmen''s condition worsened. I have to go over and check on her."


    Elvira sat up and stroked her long hair. "Go ahead. I''m fine


    She didn''t even know how many times Zach had been called to the hospital in the middle of the night by Carmen. Elvira knew that Carmen did it on purpose, but she would not stop Zach. She did not want to make things difficult for him. It was enough for Elvira to know that he loved her.


    Zach put on his clothes and kissed Elvira before leaving.


    Elviray on the bed and was no longer sleepy. She took out her phone to deal with some work matters.


    She found an entertainment reporter and paid for a piece of news.


    Elvira knew that if she wanted to provoke Morris, she needed someone''s help. Elvira had to find this person first.


    The other party quickly replied and sent an address to Elvira, saying that Vivian would go to this spa hotel tomorrow.


    Elvira went to sleep after getting the news. Zach came back after midnight. Elvira knew that he was back. She woke up for a while and fell asleep again. With her in his arms, Zach closed his eyes.


    The next day, Zach personally made breakfast. The two of them chatted as they ate.


    "I''ll send you to the officeter." Zach held Elvira''s hand.


    "No, thanks. I have something to deal with today. I''ll drive myself" Elvira smiled at him.


    Zach was a little depressed and didn''t say anything. He still wanted to spend more time with her.


    Elvira did not know that he would think that way. She knew that Zach was quite needy toward her, but she did not expect him to be so needy. She felt that they had a long life ahead of them.


    Zach knew that Elvira was career-minded, so he did not say anything. No matter what she wanted to do, he would fully support her.


    Elvira drove to the spa hotel that the entertainment reporter had told her. After searching for a while, she found Vivian. Vivian had been famous for a period before, but she had retired and had not appeared in public for a long time. Elvira bribed the service staff to deliver food to Vivian''s room,


    When Elvira came in, Vivian stuffed arge handful of medicine into her mouth and drank it with water.


    "Just put the food down. You can leave," Vivian said indifferently


    Elvira did not move. She knew that Vivian was the only one in the room. The man who kept her had left.


    "Ms. Scott, I''m here for you," Elvira said gently.


    Vivian frowned and turned around to look at her. Elvira was beautiful, and people couldn''t forget about her with just a nce. Vivian looked at her warily and said, "I don''t know you! What do you want?"


    "Ms. Scott, I have no ill intentions. I came to look for you because I hope that you can help Morris." Elvira revealed her purpose foring there.


    She thought that she could gain the trust of others by telling them her motives directly.


    Vivian was stunned when she heard Morris''s name. She asked, "Who are you to him?"


    "I actually have nothing to do with him. I just wanted to ask him to film a movie, but he refused." Elvira told Vivian her identity truthfully.


    11:39 Fri, Dec 6 GG.


    Vivian''s expression darkened as she said, "Just leave. He won''t listen to me,"


    "He will." Elvira looked at her firmly.


    $2,69%%


    "Do you think I haven''t tried? I''ve begged him to pull himself together and stop being depressed, but he wouldn''t listen to me." Vivian thought of the young man and felt a sharp pain in her chest.


    She and Morris joined thepany at the same time. The two of them had a good impression of each other, but because of thepany''s rules, neither of them expressed their feelings. Later on, because the two of them were indeed outstanding in terms of looks, they quickly stood out among the newbies. Just as they thought that everything was developing well, a terrible thing happened to them.


    Vivian did not dare to recall what had happened during that period. It was simply a living hell. She felt like she was no different from a walking corpse now. Her physical condition was poor. She had to take a lot of medicine every day to barely maintain her health. Elvira said, "That''s because you didn''t use the right method. Vivian, I can help him return to the public eye and make him a top celebrity. Are you willing to help him?"


    Elvira had already found out about what happened to the unfortunate couple. She felt sorry and heartbroken for them. Especially after what happened to Vivian, Elvira, who was also a woman, felt sorry for her.

 Chapter 167

    COMMENT Chapter 167


    Vivian frowned as she looked at Elvira. The beautiful and thin woman stood there quietly, but she was not as weak as ordinary women. She was like a tough woman, making people involuntarily believe her. "I''ve tried. It won''t work," Vivian muttered to herself.


    Elvira walked toward Vivian and stood in front of her. She held her hand firmly and said, "I told you that you right method. Listen to me. I promise to get Morris motivated, will also let you leave that demon!" didn''t use the


    Elvira in front of her was really beautiful, which made people at acted and happy. Vivian had already refused to let anyone in or trust anyone anymore. However, there was a voice in her heart that was moring to believe Elvira. The voice said, "She won''t lie to you. You already lost everything. What can she get from you?"


    Vivian looked at Elvira in silence. Elvira looked at her firmly. After a full three minutes, Vivian said, "What can I do to help him?"


    Elvira looked at the beautiful and soft woman in front of her and her heart suddenly ached. Vivian was such a kind and beautiful girl. She was clearly in a worse situation, but she still only wanted to help Morris.


    When a girl was too beautiful and did not have enough ability or background to protect herself, she would be targeted because of her beauty, and that was what happened to Vivian.


    "Just listen to me." Elvira gently tidied Vivian''s messy long hair.


    Vivian nodded. "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Elvira looked at her firmly and promised, "Protect yourself well. I will make that bastard who hurt you pay the price he deserves!"


    After Elvira met Vivian, her mood was quite heavy. She had always known that things wereplicated in the entertainment industry, but she did not expect the results of the investigation to make her feel disgusted.


    Vivian was clearly a girl with a bright future, but because she was too beautiful, some rich men took a fancy to her and made her a tool for them for money. If Vivian were a weaker girl, she probably wouldn''t have been able to survive. Elvira supposed Vivian must have survived because she was still thinking about Morris.


    However, Vivian


    was too weak and did not know how to help Morris.


    **


    Elvira was a little distracted as she was thinking about something The car ahead suddenly braked. Elvira did not react in time and directly hit that car''s rear.


    She was shocked and quickly unbuckled her seatbelt to get out of the car to check.


    The driver of that car also got out of the car. When he saw that his luxury car had been smashed, he was obviously very angry. Due to his upbringing, he did not curse at Elvira.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. I''ll pay for all your repair fees," Elvira quickly apologized.


    Seeing that Elvira was quite sincere in apologizing, the driver felt a little embarrassed. He felt ashamed of his attitude just now, so he waved his hand and said, "It''s my fault. There was a kitten ahead just now, so I hit the brakes suddenly." "I''ll take full responsibility for this. Leave your contact information to me. I''ll transfer the money to you when the car is


    <


    repaired" Elvira took om bet phone and asked for that driver''s contact informatio


    While the people outside the car were dealing with the ident, a fashionable and beautiful woman in the car watched this scene with Interest.


    The woman pushed open the car door and got out. The driver hurriedly walked over and bowed respectfully, "Madam, I''ll settle it immediately. It''s just that I can''t drive this car now. I have to send it to be repaired


    Elvira would find a way to make


    up for his mistake. She said to the woman, who was actually Skr, "I''m sorry, I was distracted just now. If you don''t mind, I''ll give you a ride."


    Elvira thought that it was only right to send her to her destination since Elvira had damaged her car.


    "Won''t it hold you up? It would be great if you could give me a ride. Skr smiled and looked at Elvira kindly.


    "It won''t. Please get in the car. Elvira opened the back door and invited Skr to get in.


    "Madam, this won''t do." The driver suddenly became vignt as he looked at Elvira and wondered, ''What happened is too coincidental. We just returned to the country when this woman hit our car. Now, she wants to take the opportunity to give Madam a ride. This mus be premeditated!


    "It''s fine. I know her. Go get the car fixed." Skr waved her hand and smiled as she went to take Elvira''s car.


    When the driver saw that Skr said that she knew Elvira, he did not hesitate anymore. He knew that Skr wouldn''t say things randomly. Since she said that she knew Elvira, the driver knew that she definitely knew her.


    After the incident was resolved, Elvira drove Skr away. She asked the woman where she was going, and the woman gave the name of a shopping mall.


    Elvira drove toward her destination. Along the way, she did not dare to be distracted anymore and stared straight ahead.


    "What''s your name?" Skr asked with a smile.


    "My name is Elvira Willis. Miss, you can just call me Elvira," Elvira replied politely.


    "Don''t call me Miss. Call me Ma''am," Skr corrected her.


    Elvira said, "But I think you''re only in your thirties, right?"


    No woman didn''t like to hear others call her young. Skr smiled and covered her mouth. "I''m already fifty years old, so you should call me Ma''am."


    Looking at Skr''s young face, she really didn''t feel like calling her Ma''am.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    But in order to respect her, Elvira still obediently called her Ma''am.


    The more Skr looked at Elvira''s obedient and beautiful appearance, the more she liked her.


    When they arrived at the mall, Skr insisted on dragging Elvira to apany her to the mall. She said that she had just returned home and was not familiar with what was happening in the country. She asked Elvira to apany her without paying for the car repair. Elvira was actually not idle. She wanted to refuse, but when she saw the pretty woman''s soft eyes, she could not refuse and began to shop with Skr.


    Elvira did not expect her to hit it off so well with this woman whom she had only met by chance. Their aesthetics were also very simr, so they had a good time together shopping around.


    At noon, Skr insisted on bringing Elvira to eat together. The two of them went to a grill room.


    Zach called Elvira and asked her what she was doing. Elvira told him truthfully that she was having dinner with a beautiful


    wonian.


    When Zach heard that it was a stranger Elvira had just met, he was very worried about her. No matter how Elvira exined, it was useless. He asked for the address and wanted to rush over, le also told Elvira not to drink or eat anything that the woman gave her. Elvira felt helpless. She was not a child anymore, and she could till tell good from bad. She wouldn''t be easily tricked.


    By the time Elvira returned, Skr had already started eating. She did not put on airs at all, nor did she care about the high-end coat she was wearing. She ate quite contentedly.


    "It''s still the familiar taste. I really couldn''t help but eat it first. Elvira, take your seat now and eat with me," Skr called out to Elvira.


    Elvira sat down. She was also quite hungry. Coupled with the fact that she hit it off with Skr, she ate freely. The two of them ate to their heart''s content.


    When Zach arrived, the first thing he did was to check if Elvira was alright. Elvira was a little embarrassed by him. After confirming that Elvira was alright, he turned around and looked at the beautiful woman Elvira mentioned.


    However, he waspletely stunned when he saw her. He frozepletely and wondered, ''How could it be her?''

 Chapter 168

    Elvira noticed Zach''s stiffness and stared at the beautiful woman opposite her. She blinked and looked at the two of them curiously.


    "Zach, my dear son, it''s been such a while. I''ve missed you so much," Skr greeted Zach with a smile.


    Elvira spat out the drink she had just taken a sip of. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and turned her face to the side so that she did not ruin the food on the table. "Mom, you''re back." Zach was also quite surprised. Previously, Grace had said that Skr would return to the country soon. He did not expect it to be so soon.


    "Yeah. Are you surprised? Zach, I''m so happy to see you again." Skr stood up and hugged Zach. She patted his back.


    Elvira held back her cough and looked at the two of them. She was also extremely surprised. She did not expect that she would actually hit Skr''s car during the first time they met. "Zach, you''re really amarinig. You married Elvira, who''s such a nice girl. I''m so happy." Skr smiled brightly. She went to hug Elvira after she let go of Zach.


    She wanted to hug Elvira, her beautiful and adorable daughter-inw, the moment they met, but she was afraid that it would scare Elvira, so she did not dare to do so.


    Now that they had acknowledged each other, Skr could naturally hug her.


    Elvira got up and hugged her Skr.


    "Ma''am, I really didn''t expect you to be... Zach''s mom." Elvira looked at Skr uneasily. She no longer felt at ease like before.


    Skr immediately turned around and took out a gift box from her bag. She said, "Just call me Mom."


    Elvira nced at Zach. Seeing that he was looking at her with a smile, she called out gracefully, "Mom."


    "How nice. Take it." Skr handed the gift box to Elvira.


    "Mom, this is not necessary." Elvira wanted to decline.


    "You must take it. If you don''t take it, I''ll be upset. Also, I bought all the clothes for you just now. I''ll have them delivered to your house." Skr happily pulled Elvira and Zach to sit and asked the waiter to serve a few more dishes. She nned to have a chat with the couple.


    When Elvira saw that Zach was happy, she was also happy for him. When she heard Zach''s description, she thought that Skr did not value him very much. Now, Elvira supposed she was wrong. Skr loved Zach very much.


    "Mom, you just spent one million dors." Elvira felt that her small house could not fit more clothes.


    lit up. She "You''re my daughter-inw. This is the other gift to you. I don''t think it''s enough. It''s not satisfying enough. Let''s shop again tomorrow. I still have a lot of things to buy for you," Skr said happily. When she looked at Elvira, her eyes looked like a child who had found her favorite doll. She felt like she could dress


    Elvira up


    every day.


    "My house is too small," Elvira quickly exined.


    "Small? How small? I will buy you a big house!" Skr said generously.


    Elvira was speechless.


    Skr was rich and domineering, making Elvira a bit scared.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    2.69%


    She quickly looked at Zach-for help, hoping that he would say something to stop Skr from doing such a crazy thing.


    "Mom, don''t buy it for now. Elvira is usually more frugal and doesn''t like to be too extravagant. Besides, I like our current home very much and don''t want to move." Zach spoke up for Elvira.


    Skr listened to Zach seriously and asked, "Is that so? Do you have an empty room? I don''t have a ce to stay yet. Can 1 stay with you?"


    "Of course. We still have two empty rooms at home. You''re wee to stay with us, Mom." Elvira was very happy with the invitation. She knew that Zach missed Skr too. She thought that if she let Skr stay at home, he would be able to spend more time with Skr. "Elvira, you''re such a sweet girl. I just like you so much!" Skr held Elvira''s hand and was extremely touched.


    "Mom, Zach, hurry up and eat. I''ll cook tonight and let you try my cooking!" Elvira volunteered.


    Skr said, "Really? I want you to try my cooking too, Elvira."


    Zach was diligently helping them with the food. They did the same. The atmosphere during the meal was especially harmonious.


    After the meal, Elvira still had to go back to thepany to deal with official business. She asked Zach to send Skr home


    first.


    Actually, she also wanted to give Zach and Skr some space to be alone. They had not seen each other for so many years, so Elvira thought they definitely had a lot to talk about.


    Elvira returned to thepany and quickly settled everything before driving home. On the way, she went to the supermarket to buy a lot of ingredients. Since she had promised Skr to cook a meal for her, she could not go back on her word.


    When Elvira got home, Skr had already started preparing dinner. She was wearing an apron and busying herself in the kitchen. Zach was on the phone. When he heard Elvira''s voice, he hung up the phone and walked over to take the ingredients from her. "Why did you buy so many? It''s so tiring to carry them." Zach''s heart ached for Elvira who was carrying too many things. He put down the things and quickly looked at her hands, afraid that they were hurting.


    "They''re not many. Mom is staying with us, which makes the three of us here, so I have to prepare more food." Elvira smiled. She changed her clothes and washed her hands before going to the kitchen to help. Skr got her out of the kitchen firmly and told her to wait for the food.


    Elvira asked Zach curiously, "Is Mom''s cooking good?"


    "From what I remember, she doesn''t know how to cook." Zach''s expression was a little embarrassed. He thought that Skr didn''t know how to cook and that she had never been able to learn it well.


    Elvira smiled awkwardly and said, "Maybe... Mom has learned it in the past few years."


    "Don''t eat when the food is on the tableter. I''ll eat first. You can eat after I''ve checked that it''s okay," said Zach. He was worried that Elvira would fall ill after trying Skr''s food. This had really happened before, so he had to be wary. Elvira almostughed out loud.


    She did not expect Skr, who looked so beautiful, to have such an embarrassing history..


    The smell of food was strong in the kitchen. Zach asked Elvira to rest for a while. He went to the kitchen to see if he could


    food


    §º. §Ô


    Elvira stood in the living room and looked at Zach and Skr who were busy in the kitchen as she showed a blissful smile. She really liked such a happy atmosphere, which made her feel warm.


    In the past, when she was in the Willis family''s ce, she had never felt any warmth. That ce was always cold. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get even a small smile from her family. Everyone was selfish and aloof. She thought that I was not home at all, but hell. During the meal, Zach was determined to try the food first. After testing it, he let Elvira eat it.


    Skr knew that her cooking wasn''t good, but today was her first day staying at Elvira''s house. She had to cook a meal for her to express her sincerity, and Skr had really worked very hard. Every step was done ording to the instructions on her phone. "This... I think we can eat it without worry. It tastes alright." Zach was a little surprised that Skr could really make dishes that wouldn''t give him food poisoning.


    Skr immediately patted her chest and let out a long sigh of relief. She said proudly, "I knew it. I''ve been cooking seriously. I''m sure it''s delicious!"

 Chapter 169

    "So, are you saying when you usually cooked for my sister and me, you always experimented?" Zach turned his head and questioned.


    Skr touched her hair awkwardly with a guilty expression and said, "It wasn''t that exaggerated. I just kind of threw in a little bit of everything." Zach was rendered speechless.


    Elvira couldn''t hold back herughter. She found her mother-inw rather amusing, genuine, and adorable. Ever since marrying Zach, she felt like her luck had been on a roll, even with such an amazing mother-inw.


    After dinner, the three of them sat on the couch chatting. Thanks to Elvira''s presence, even though Zach and his mother hadn''t seen each other in years, the atmosphere wasn''t awkward They all chatted happily.


    Elvira and Skr clicked with each other. Looking at her beautiful and charming mother-inw, Elvira couldn''t help but think Zach''s father must have been blind to divorce such a wonderful woman and marry a scheming one. Suddenly, Zach''s phone rang again. It was another call from Carmen. He nced at the screen and frowned slightly.


    Elvira noticed his hesitation and said, "If you''ve got something to do, go ahead. I''ll keep Skrpany tonight, and we''ll share a room together.


    Elvira held Skr''s arm. She was fond of theforting motherly vibe thetter gave off.


    "Alright, I''ll be back soon. You two, don''t kick off the nkets in the middle of the night," Zach reminded them. With his mom and wife sharing a room, he figured it would be awkward to go back inter.


    "Got it, now go!" Elvira waved him off.


    Skr watched her son leave, sensing something was off. Once he was gone, she turned to Elvira and asked, "What was that all about just now?"


    Elvira hesitated for a moment before telling Skr about Carmen. Skr frowned as she listened. "Elvira, while I believe you can''tpletely control men, sometimes it''s necessary to set some boundaries. I let Zach''s father get away with too much back then." "Skr, that''s not it. That man didn''t deserve someone as good as you. If Zach turned out to be a jerk, no amount of watching him would change that. I think letting things run their course is a better way to test someone''s character," Elvira replied with a smile, unbothered by Zach visiting Carmen.


    Besides, she had seen Carmen in person who looked pale and haggard as if she could copse at any moment.


    "As long as you know what you''re doing. After all, she did save Zach''s life. It''s only fair he repays her in some way," Skr said with a shrug.


    In the hospital room, Nina tried hard to maintain herposure when Zach arrived.


    Zach noticed Carmen looking at him several times with hesitation, as though she had something to say but held back, while also ncing at Nina now and then. He asked, "Nina, would you mind getting me a bottle of water from the vending machine outside?" This was the first time Zach had voluntarily spoken to Nina. She was thrilled and quickly said, "Of course, right away!" But just as she was about to leave, something crossed her mind, and she stopped in her tracks.


    al, Chapter 169-


    "What''s wrong? You can''t do it?" Zach frowned at her.


    "Of course I can. I just need to grab my phone," Nina replied. The vending machine was right outside, so she figured she wouldn''t be gone for more than a minute, and Carmen wouldn''t dare say much in that short time. Zach hadn''t paid much attention to Carmen''s odd behavior before, but after being called over multiple times, it was impossible not to notice.


    As Nina pretended to retrieve her phone, she shot Carmen a warning re, signaling her to keep her mouth shut,


    The moment Nina left, Carmen looked at Zach anxiously and handed him a ss, saying, "Could you get me some water?


    Zach reached out to take the ss, feeling a small piece of paper discreetly slip into his hand.


    Nina returned almost immediately without buying water. She was still worried Carmen might spill something.


    When Nina walked in, she saw Zach holding the ss. He had put away the paper without anyone noticing.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Carmen is thirsty," Zach said.


    "Carmen, if you''re thirsty, I can get water for you. Why bother Zach? Here, let me do it," Elvira said, reaching for the ss in Zach''s hand.


    "And where''s my water?" Zach asked.


    "Right away," Nina said. Just as she finished, a nurse came in with a bottle of water.


    Zach handed the ss to Nina, who cast a subtle nce at Carmen before filling it.


    Zach sat back on the couch, unscrewed the cap of the bottle, and took a few sips. His handsome and effortlessly alluring demeanor made Nina''s heart race. She became more determined to be his wife.


    After sitting for about ten minutes, Zach got up and left. It wasn''t until he was in his car that he unfolded the note Carmen had slipped him. There were a few words written on it. "Please save my daughter. She is in the Miller family''s hands!" Zach''s expression darkened instantly as he stared at the note. He pondered, ''Carmen has a daughter? And that child is being held by the Miller family? If that''s the case, it means the Miller family is threatening Carmen.


    A storm brewed in Zach''s eyes. He was furious. He had always thought the Miller family genuinely cared for Carmen, but it turned out they were just putting on a show for him.


    While he hadn''t initially suspected anything about Nina, he never imagined such shameless acts could be happening.


    Without wasting a second, Zach called Spike and asked him to go to the Miller residence to find Carmen''s daughter, no matter what it took.


    Spike didn''t dare dy and went to handle the matter personally


    The next morning, Zach woke upter than usual. Without Elvira in his arms, he found it nearly impossible to sleep, and it wasn''t until the middle of the night that he finally dozed off.


    When he stepped out of the room, the aroma of breakfast greeted him, along with the cheerful sounds of his mom and Elviraughing together. A wave of warmth and rxation washed over him. Watching the scene, Zach truly understood what happiness was. Elvira saw him and shed him a radiant smile. "Go wash up. Breakfast will be ready soon. Skr and I made it together.


    You''re in for a treat."


    "Oh,e on," Skr said, cupping her face with a grin. "How did this brat get so lucky? He''s got a beautiful and adorable mom like me and such a smart and gorgeous wife like you!"


    Elvira couldn''t help butugh. She really had hit the jackpot with her mother-inw. Looking back, she now felt that all the hardships she endured in her first twenty-odd years were just life''s way of saving up good fortune for meeting Zach''s family.


    So, if life feels unbearably tough, just hold on a little longer-maybe good luck is right around the corner.


    Zach shook his head with a helpless smile and went to wash up.


    Elvira took charge of cooking while Skr helped out by setting the table and serving the dishes.


    During breakfast, Zach told Elvira and Skr about the note Carmen had slipped him the previous day.


    After hearing it, Elvira was shocked and felt sorry for Carmen. She said, "That poor woman. She''s an orphan who doesn''t even know her identity. She was raised by an unkind family, then trafficked and forced to have a child. And now, her daughter has been taken away by the Miller family, She can''t even see her kid and is entirely at their mercy."

 Chapter 170

    "Have you found her daughter?" Elvira asked worriedly.


    "Not yet," Zach replied, frowning slightly. "Spike has sent out a lot of people to handle this and has even tapped into other connections, but so far, there''s no news."


    Skr listened and seemed to form a guess. She said, "Is it possible... that the kid is no longer alive? Otherwise, with a kid that big, where could she be hidden? No matter where she''s kept, there''d be some trace. It''s impossible for there to be nothing." Elvira hadn''t thought along those lines. Slightly surprised, she looked at her mother-inw and came to understand that she was someone who carefully considered every possible scenario. Compared to her, Elvira felt inexperienced.


    Zach had considered that possibility too but was unwilling to ept it. If that child really was gone, it would be a devastating blow to Carmen. He could tell how much Carmen cared for her daughter.


    Because of Carmen''s situation, Elvira felt quite heavy-hearted. She truly hoped Carmen''s daughter was safe and Zach could find her, so that mother and daughter could be reunited without suffering any further harm. If the child was really gone, Carmen''s life would be unbearably tragic.


    That day, Elvira needed to attend to some matters. Understanding the young couple was busy, Skr mentioned that she wanted to visit some old friends since she hadn''t been back to the country in years. She told them not to worry about her and that she wanted to have a free day to herself.


    Zach thus arranged a car and driver for his mother. While Elvira went to pick up Vivian to see Morris.


    Throughout the ride, Vivian was very nervous, frequently adjusting her makeup, hair, and clothing as if afraid of presenting anything less than perfection in front of Morris.


    Seeing Vivian''s anxious demeanor, Elvira couldn''t help but sympathize with her. Vivian was now nothing more than a ything to the rich, living a life worse than an ordinary person''s. She was stuck in a living hell and could only be described as a truly pitiable soul. When they arrived at Morris''s residence, he wasn''t home. He hadn''t even locked the door, perhaps because he felt he had nothing left to lose.


    After entering the house, Elvira reminded Vivian again about what to do next. Vivian nodded, indicating she understood.


    When Morris returned, he was carrying a case of beer. Seeing Elvira and Vivian, he froze for a moment before mming the case down heavily and immediately giving them the boot. "What are you doing here? You''re not wee. Get out!"


    "Morris, I came with Ms. Willis to check on you. It''s been so long. How have you been?" Vivian tried her best to suppress her emotions as she stared at Morris.


    "Well, I''m still breathing. Just leave, and don''te again," Morris said coldly, avoiding Vivian''s gaze. He couldn''t bear to let her see how useless he had be.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Vivian felt the sting of his coldness like needles piercing her heart. She nced over at Elvira in frustration, remembering the times she hade to see him-either watching him from afar or pretending she was doing well to hide her pain and vulnerability. Morris was just as distant as ever. Vivian didn''t me him. She knew he had no choice. He was already stuck in the mud himself. How could he possibly pull her out?


    When Vivian thought of what Elvira had said to her earlier, she could no longer hold back her emotions and suddenly broke down in tears. Govering her face, she crouched on the floor, her initial muffled cries quickly escting into heartbreaking wails.


    Morris took two steps back in shock and stared at Vivian,pletely at a loss for what to do.


    He nced nervously at Elvira, who was looking at Vivian with somber expression at the side, seeming to want to ask Elvira for help, but when he opened his mouth, no words came out.


    After crying for a while, Vivian began to remove her coat. Underneath, she was wearing a camisole, and her exposed skin was covered in bruises with not a single patch of unmarred flesh Those scars and injuries were an appalling sight.


    Elvira had suggested Vivian do this so that Morris could regain his fighting spirit. Vivian only hoped Morris would turn his life around because she knew he was talented, good-looking, and far too exceptional to stay defeated like this.


    "Morris, what you''re seeing is only a fraction. What... I''ve experienced over the past two years is more terrifying than what you can imagine. That beast didn''t just assault me. He... let others vite me in exchange for resources. I... I..." Vivian sobbed as she haltingly recounted her trauma.


    If not for her desire to help Morris pull himself together, she would never have revealed this to the man she liked. She shattered her pridepletely, exposing her scars in a self-destructive plea.


    Elvira was deeply moved by Vivian''s courage and sacrifice for Morris. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at the pitiful girl in front of her.


    Morris seemed to be stunned and fell to his knees. His face was filled with disbelief as he stared at the marks of abuse on Vivian''s body.


    Elvira stepped forward, picked up Vivian''s coat, and wrapped it around her. She hugged Vivian tightly and said, "Morris, you''ve seen it now. You''re not the only one suffering. Vivian''s torment is a hundred times worse than yours!


    "Do you really want to let the people who hurt you both get away with it? Don''t you want to fight one more time? If not for yourself, then for Vivian. Don''t you want to try again?"


    Morris''s gaze remained locked on Vivian, and only now did he realize how insignificant his own suffering waspared to hers. He couldn''t even imagine the depth of her despair over the past two years.


    Slowly, his expression shifted from pain struggle to determination. Looking at Elvira, he said firmly, "I''ll do it. I''ll sign the contract. I''ll act. I''ll rise to the top. And I''ll make the ones who hurt us pay the ultimate price!" Elvira nodded, knowing this n would work. "Good. I''ll help you."


    "But Vivian..." Morris said anxiously, not wanting her to spend another minute with that demon.


    "I''ll take care of her," Elvira reassured him. "Vivian, you''reing with me today. I''ll help you settle your matters." She couldn''t turn a blind eye to a girl who had endured such torture


    Vivian shook her head and said, "No, that demon wille after you. I don''t want to cause you any trouble." That man held immense power. All she wanted now was for Morris to recover; she couldn''t bear to ruin everything.


    "You don''t have to worry. The one in trouble will be the man who hurt you! You muste with me today," Elvira said resolutely, locking eyes with Vivian. She was determined to save her.


    Elvira had always nned to help Vivian but wanted to handle things more carefully. Now, she realized she couldn''t wait another day. She had to get Vivian out of that hell at once.

 Chapter 171

    Since Morris had already agreed to sign a contract and begin acting, Elvira asked Cole to handle the formalities with his talent agency and bring the contract to Morris for his signature Meanwhile, she needed to take care of Vivian first and find her a safe ce to stay.


    "Ms. Willis, I''ll end up causing trouble for you. I''m already so grateful that you''re helping Morris. Please, just let me go back," Vivian said cautiously, ncing at Elvira as she made her suggestion. Elvira assured kindly, "Don''t worry. The person you''re afraid of can''t touch me. He''s not that powerful."


    To Elvira, Vivian was someone worth helping. Even if Vivian was in such a terrible situation, she was still worried about inconveniencing others. It was really unfair for someone so kindhearted and selfless to endure such cruelty. Vivian wanted to say more, but memories of her inhumane treatment held her back. Deep down, she truly didn''t want to go back. She desperately wanted to escape that vile scumbag once and for all.


    Elvira and Zach had recently moved into a new home, and their previous rental was still under lease. So she let Vivian stay there temporarily.


    Elvira even summoned the bodyguards who had been protecting her in secret and assigned two of them to ensure Vivian''s safety.


    Seeing the tall and imposing bodyguards dutily following Elvira instructions, Vivian''s eyes filled with admiration and envy. But at the same time, she felt unease because she couldn''t see how someone like her could offer any value to Elvira. The bodyguards did as they were told, remaining behind to protect Vivian.


    "You can stay here for the time being. If you need anything, feel free to call me," Elvira turned to remind Vivian before leaving. She had other matters to take care of and couldn''t stay with her.


    "Alright. Thank you, Ms. Willis," Vivian said gratefully.


    Elvira asked, "Oh, by the way, what about your family?"


    "My parents live out of town. They''re not in Jersten. I''ll tell them to stay with some rtives," Vivian quickly replied.


    Elvira took out her phone and transferred 20 thousand dors to Vivian, saying, "This money is for emergency use. If it''s not enough, let me know. Consider this a loan. You''ll need to pay it back in the future."


    Elvira didn''t want Vivian to feel pressured, and her thoughtful gesture touched Vivian deeply. She didn''t know what kind of man could ever deserve someone as incredible as Elvira. Unlike her, whose life was ruined beyond repair. Elvira didn''t say much more. She wasn''t that familiar with Vivian yet, and saying too much might backfire. It was better to give her some quiet time alone.


    After Elvira left, the bodyguards followed her downstairs. They would continue protecting Vivian secretly.


    Vivian looked around the apartment before locking the door. Afterward, she went to the bathroom to take a bath. For the first time in a long while, she feltpletely at ease, no longer terrified of someone barging in and assaulting her.


    This sense of safety was something she hadn''t experienced for a long time, and she knew it was thanks to Elvira. After her bath, she went back to the bedroom, pulled a nket from the closet, and went straight to sleep.


    For once, she slept soundly. She didn''t have to sleep with one eye open, as she had done for over two years.


    Ever since she entered the industry, she had been suffering insomnia due to tremendous pressure. The things that


    happenedter made even sleeping a luxury. Initially, she could rely on a sleeping pill to fall, but eventually, the pill became less effective, and she had to take handfuls at a time just to numb herself.


    Meeting Elvira felt like God had finally taken pity on Vivian and sent an angel to save her. She had thought she wouldn''t survive the year.


    For the first time in ages, she slept with a smile on her face..Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Elvira received a call from Cole, who told her he had sessfully signed a contract with Morris. He had also handled everything with Morris''s agency, and since mostpanies couldn''t withstand scrutiny-whether in management or financials-it was easy to make them cooperate.


    Cole couldn''t understand why Morris had pushed the opportunity away when it was handed to him on a silver tter. He was curious how Elvira had convinced him, especially since he himself had been turned away multiple times.


    "I just used the right medicine for the problem," Elvira replied. As for the shoot, I''m leaving it to you. Make sure Morris and Cheryl are well protected, and don''t give anyone the chance to cause trouble." She was worried that Judy might try to sabotage her team. "Got it," Cole said.


    After wrapping up the matter, Elvira breathed a sigh of relief. She picked up her phone and called her mother-inw.


    Skr answered quickly, sounding happy. "Elvira, are you done with work?"


    Elvira replied, "I just finished something up. Do you want to have lunch with me? I didn''t want you to eat alone."


    "I''m with some friends right now. I''ll probably have lunch with them. Let''s eat together tonight at Tracy''s ce. I''ve already told her," Skr said. Even though she had divorced Samuel, she still maintained a good rtionship with her inws, who had helped raise her son. So, she was always grateful for that.


    "Okay, I''ll go overter. Skr, have fun," Elvira said before hanging up. She then got in her car and drove to the Gilbert Group to see Zach.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Rowena and Sandy at the entrance. They seemed to be arguing with the security guards, with Rowena angrily yelling at them.


    When Elvira got out of the car, Sandy noticed her right away. She tugged at Rowena''s sleeve too focused on her tirade and didn''t notice until a momentter


    signal her, but Rowena was


    When Rowena saw Elvira, her eyes lit up. She pointed at the security guard and shouted, "My daughter''s here! You''re done for! I''ll make sure she fires you!"


    The security guard looked nervously at Elvira. He knew she was the CEO''s wife, and the visitor was her mother. Even though it was thepany''s orders to keep Rowena and Sandy out, if Elvira got angry and stood up for her mother, he would undoubtedly be the one to take the fall.


    Hence, the poor guard was sweating tensely.


    "Elvira! Tell him I''m your mother! Get him out of the way and let me in to see my son-inw!" Rowena demanded, striding toward Elvira..


    Elvira had blocked Rowena''s number due to her constant harassment and had only recently enjoyed some peace and quiet.


    Therefore, Rowena could not reach Elvira at all.


    "What are you doing here? What do you want?" Elvira frowned and asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you to find your Sandy a job? You''ve been ignoring the! I had no choice but to bring her here to ask your husband to arrange one for her," Rowena replied, full of self-righteousness.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter


    172


    "You cante at the right time. Take Sandy inside to meet your husband. Let''s settle her job today. It doesn''t have to be a high position. Just let her work as a secretary by his side." Rowena said as she reached out to grab Elvira''s arm. Elvira raised her arm to avoid Rowena''s hand and took two steps back. "Your stepdaughter has nothing to do with me. Why should I find her a job?"


    "How can you talk like that?" Rowena questioned. "Sandy is my daughter, and so are you. You''re sisters. How can you say she has nothing to do with you?"


    Elvira was unable to suppress her anger and snapped, "Did shee out of your womb? She is someone else''s child, and yet you''re so foolish to treat her like your own."


    Sandy''s eyes welled up with tears at Elvira''s words. "How could you say that about me? In my heart, Mom is my biological mother, and I''ll always treat her like one and be good to her."


    "Don''t cry, Sandy," Rowenaforted, ring at Elvira with disapproval and ming her for making his beloved adoptive daughter cry. "Do you have no sympathy? Sandy lost her mother when she was 10. How pitiful is that? Since I took her in as my daughter, of course I''ll treat her as my own."


    "And what does her losing her mom at ten have to do with me? I lost my mom at 10, too. She abandoned me to be someone else''s mother. So in the end, it''s like my mom died and I became an orphan no one wanted!" Elvira shot back, her frustration boiling over. Rowena''s face darkened with anger. "Watch your mouth! How can you curse me like that?"


    As Rowena and Elvira argued, Sandy stayed silent, watching the scene with an indifferent expression. Anyone with eyes could tell she didn''t care for Rowena. Only Rowena remained oblivious and kept clinging desperately to her role.


    Elvira sneered and said to the security guard. "Remember their faces. From now on, don''t let them in under any circumstances." With that, she stomped away in her high heels.


    Rowena was stunned, and Sandy froze, unable to believe Elvira really didn''t care about her mother anymore.


    It didn''t take much for the security guard to realize that Elvira and her mother were at odds. Therefore, he no longer feared being med and carried out his duty by firmly preventing the two from entering.


    "Elvira, you ungrateful brat! I can''t believe I raised you, only for you to treat me this way! Mark my words. You''ll get retribution!" Rowena lost control and shouted, drawing the attention of passersby.


    Elvira''s face turned grim. She felt she had already faced retribution for having parents who were both so awful.


    Sandy walked over and clung pitifully to Rowena''s arm, saying, "Mom, what should we do? How could Elvira be so heartless? I just want to find a job, but she can''t even tolerate that."


    Rowena patted Sandy''s hand andforted her, "She''s just jealous of you. She has no education and has fallen out with the Willis family. And now she''s jobless and just wastes her days away. Sooner orter, Zach will get tired of her.


    "She''s so ungrateful. She''s jealous that you''re better than her in every way and doesn''t want you to seed because she couldn''t get a job here. Honestly, she''s just so petty and narrow-minded."


    "I feel sorry for Elvira, but that''s not my fault! It has nothing to do with me. I''m just trying to find a job that suits me. Mom, I''m really upset," Sandy said, pouting.


    Rowena immediately responded, "Don''t be upset, sweetie. It pains my heart. Don''t worry. I''ll think of something. I''m sure that security guard is keeping us out because Elvira is pulling strings behind the scenes. She''s afraid you''ll outshine, her and threaten her position by Zach''s side. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to get you in."


    79%


    Rowena was willing to go to any lengths for Sandy.


    Seeing that her mother would do something about it, Sandy felt much more at ease and said, "Mom, you''re so good to me. I''ll definitely repay you with love and care in the future." Sandy''s empty promise pleased Rowena greatly.


    When Elvira arrived at Zach''s office, Sherry informed her that he was in a meeting and suggested Elvira wait while she notified Zach.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just wait here," Elvira said, not wanting to disturb his work.


    Sherry brought Elvira a drink and some snacks before leaving. She didn''t dare not inform Zach, fearing he would me herter.


    Just as the secretary expected, Zach dismissed the meeting as soon as he heard Elvira was waiting for him and hurried back to the office.


    Elvira had only drunk half her drink when Zach arrived. Seeing him, she smiled and asked, "Did I interrupt your work?"Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, the meeting was about to end anyway," Zach replied, sitting beside her. In fact, the meeting would have gone on for at least another hour if Elvira hadn''te.


    "I called Skr at noon, and she said she was having lunch with her friends. I finished something earlier, so I thought I''de see you," Elvira said with a smile and pecked on him.


    Zach also kissed her and asked, "What should we have for lunch? Do you want to go out, or should we order in?" His eyes gleamed with joy at her arrival.


    "I want to eat here, then get some rest together afterward. We need to bnce work and rest. We can''t wear ourselves out," Elvira said, hugging him and nuzzling into his chest. "Alright, I''ll have Sherry order us something." Zach said, taking out his phone to arrange it.


    "Oh, by the way, is there any news about Carmen''s daughter?" Elvira suddenly remembered and asked. It had been more than a day. Given Zach''s capabilities, there should have been some progress.


    "That kid... is most likely dead. We''re still searching for the body Zach said, his tone heavy.


    Elvira''s heart sank. She couldn''t believe a child who was not even ten years old died just like that.


    Even as a stranger, that news made her chest ache. She couldn''t imagine how Carmen would ept that, especially since she had endured so much hardship and likely regarded her only daughter as the sole light in her life. "Is it confirmed?" Elvira still hoped the news was wrong.


    Zach replied, "It''s almost certain. Surveince footage shows members of the Miller family carrying a body out."


    "How did the kid die? Did they kill her?" Elvira asked, her voice trembling with emotion.

 Chapter 173

    "I don''t think so. That child was already sick and needed long-term medication and rest. The Miller family still needs Carmen for their purposes, so they wouldn''t go as far as to harr her daughter. I suspect the kid''s death was caused by negligence." Zach spected. It wasn''t a hard conclusion to draw. The Miller family nned to use the child to force Carmen into submission. Keeping the child alive was the best leverage they had. If the child died, it would be harder to control Carmen. Therefore, Zach gathered the child''s death was idental.


    He had already investigated and found that the child suffered from a gic illness. Her death was only a matter of time.


    "Even so, it''s the Miller family''s fault! If it weren''t for their cruel schemes, Carmen and her daughter could''ve had many more years together. They''re so despicable!" Elvira clenched her fists in rage.


    "I shouldn''t have told you this. I didn''t want you to get upset." Zach held her close and kissed her. He knew she was to soft-hearted to bear such news.


    Elvira sighed and said, "I''s not just this. I encountered something not very pleasant today too, but forget it. Let''s try to stay positive. By the way, did my mom bring her stepdaughter here to see you?"


    "The staff downstairs informed me, but I turned them away and gave orders that neither of them is allowed to enter thepany again," Zach exined, intentionally keeping it brief to avoid upsetting her further.


    Elvira said, "I doubt they''ll give up so easily. You should be careful and make sure they don''t sneak in to cause trouble." She knew Sandy wasn''t the type to stop until she got what she wanted. "Alright, I''ll assign more security. If those two still manage to sneak in, the guards might as well quit and find another job." Zach said with a chuckle, pulling the woman into his arms.


    Elvira felt a little mncholic. She wrapped her arms around his neck and apologized, "I''m really sorry that my family has caused you trouble."


    "Don''t say that. I''m your family. Those people don''t deserve to be called your family," Zach said with a frown and corrected


    her.


    His words made Elvira''s heart melt. "You''re right. The only ones I see as family now are you, Tracy, Skr, Alice... and that annoying Marsh. I couldn''t care less about anyone else, but they''ll still try to stir up trouble for you." "I''m not afraid of trouble. When ites to you, it''s not trouble. It''s a sweet burden," Zach said before leaning in to kiss her.


    Elvira smiled, and her eyes were filled with love. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Sherry had arrived with their lunch.


    The couple quickly separated as Zach called for the secretary to enter. Sherry brought in a beautifully arranged meal and left without looking up, wisely giving them space.


    Zach handed Elvira a fork and started serving her food. "Eat more. You''ve lost some weighttely."


    "That''s not true! I''ve gained weight. I can''t even button my pants! Elvira protested. She couldn''t afford to gain any more weight or she would lose control.


    Zach replied seriously, "That''s just the clothes shrinking. It''s not your problem."Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Elvira was speechless.


    Sure enough, someone who loves you will never think there''s anything wrong with you, while someone who doesn''t will find faults in everything.


    Girls should never lower their worth for anyone.


    After lunch, the two washed up and headed to the lounge to get some rest.


    Zach suggested, "Elvira, why don''t you move yourpany to Ibert Tower? There''s free space here. I can even set aside a whole floor for you. Then we couldmute together every day and have lunch together." Elvira looked at Zach in surprise, shocked that he would have such an idea. "Wouldn''t you get tired of me?"


    She wasn''t sure spending every single day glued together was good for a rtionship.


    "How could I ever get tired of you?" Zach pulled Elvira into his arms as theyy down together, showing her just how absurd that thought was. "When I can''t see you, it drives me crazy. I wish I could keep you by my side all the time. If it weren''t for your career, I''d have you as my personal assistant and stay with me 24/7


    "You''re only saying that because there''s still a bit of space between us. But if we were really glued together all the time, who wouldn''t get annoyed? You''d definitely end up getting sick of me Elvira said, terrified by the idea.


    Zach immediately raised his hand and dered, "I swear I wouldn''t!"


    Startled, Elvira quickly grabbed his hand and said, "You can''t just make oaths like that! Don''t do it again I believe you, okay? I''m sorry. I''ve been hurt too much in the past. Maybe I''m just too pessimistic. I''ll learn to trust every word you say from now


    on."


    Looking at her delicate and beautiful face, Zach''s heart meltedpletely. "Elvira, even if I got tired of myself, I could never get tired of you. All I want is to spend the rest of my life with you."


    "I believe you. But moving mypany is a big decision. Can I take some time and think about it?" Elvira said, nuzzling into


    his chest.


    Elvira truly adored Zach. No one had ever treated her this well. He always thought of her, respected her emotions, quietly supported her, and made her feel like the best person in the world. It was an amazing feeling.


    "Of course you can. Just don''t make me wait too long," Zach teased, kissing her forehead. "Now, let''s get a nap."


    Theyy in each other''s arms and slept peacefully.


    The couple woke up two hourster. Without wasting time, they quickly tidied themselves and got back to work.


    When Elvira left the Gilbert Group, Rowena and Sandy were no longer at the entrance. She drove away but couldn''t shake the worry. She was sure Rowena and Sandy wouldn''t give up so easily. They would definitely try everything they could to get close to Zach. Just thinking about it made Elvira feel sick. Rowena was helping her stepdaughter pursue her own son-inw. That was something so outrageous that it was practically unheard of.


    That evening, after finishing her work, Elvira drove straight to Tracy''s hillside estate. She had called Skr beforehand, who was already there.


    When Skr saw Alice for the first time and realized she had a granddaughter, she waspletely stunned, staring at Alice for a long moment before she could believe it.


    Elvira had assumed Skr knew about Alice''s existence. To her surprise, Skr wasn''t aware Grace had a child.


    Elvira hoped that Skr would continue to be open-minded in this as she was about other things and wouldn''t get upset.


    When arriving at the estate, Elvira realized her worries had been unnecessary. Her adorable mother-inw was happily ying with Alice. Skr had even rushed to have a selection of cute outfits delivered and was enthusiastically dressing Alice up in them.

 Chapter 174

    Alice was already very lovely. After Skr dressed her up, she looked like a real-life doll. The servants werepletely charined by the little girl. Even while working, they couldn''t help but nce in her direction. When Alice saw Elvira, she happily ran toward her. They shared special bond, and whenever Alice saw Elvira, she loved sticking to her.


    Looking at the little girl who was as beautiful as a doll in her princess dress, Elvira couldn''t bear to let her go and held onto her tightly. Zach was still on his way and would be there in about half an hour.


    "Skr, Tracy," Elvira greeted the two elders politely.


    "Oh, Elvira,e sit down. Alice, let me carry you, okay?" Skr hadn''t had enough of Alice and was eager to hold her. However, Alice clung to Elvira''s neck and shook her head. "I want Mommy Elvira to carry me.


    "How can you call her Mommy Elvira? You should call her Aunt, Skr corrected the girl.


    "No, it''s Mommy Alvira," Alice insisted stubbornly. In her mind, Zach was her father, and she didn''t want to lose her daddy. If she called Elvira Aunt, she would have to call Zach Uncle. But she wanted a daddy, not an uncle. "What''s wrong with this kid?" Skr frowned, puzzled by her granddaughter''s insistence.


    "Skr, it''s okay. Alice is still young. Let her call me whatever she likes. There''s no need to force it. When she grows up, she''ll naturally know what to call me," Elvira said casually, not minding at all. Whatever Alice called her didn''t affect how much they liked each other. Tracy looked at the warm and ordinary scene of three generations together. Her eyes suddenly turned a little mncholy. I it weren''t for her unworthy son, this kind of happiness could have been her everyday life.


    If


    But because of Samuel''s reckless behavior, she and Benjamin had lived a miserable life for many years, even having to guard against him. Only after her grandson had truly matured could she enjoy some peace in her old age. And when Benjamin had just started to enjoy life, he passed away. It was all Samuel''s fault.


    Just thinking about him infuriated the olddy. She wished she could break that her son''s leg with her walking stick. Skr pulled Elvira to sit down. She took the mashed potato brought over by a servant and began feeding Alice, who obediently ate it. Elvira turned to Tracy and asked if her health had been okay recently.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m in good shape. Having Alice around makes me happy. I even eat an extra serving of food every day now," Tracy said, holding Alice''s chubby little hand lovingly.


    "It''s true. Her appetite has improved a lottely," added Anna, who was in charge of managing and delegating the matters rted to Tracy.


    As they were chatting, a servant suddenly rushed in with a flustered expression.


    Anna frowned at the servant and said, "What''s the matter with you? Just tell us what it is already!"


    "It''s... it''s..." The servant stammered, unable to exin.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''vee to see you," Samuel walked in with Mandy.


    The moment Elvira saw the two of them, her expression turned cold. Tracy''s face also darkened, while Skr merely


    09:37 Sat, Dec 7G.


    nced at them before resuming feeding Alice, pretending not to see them.


    79%1


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t I say you''re not allowed here? Get out!" Tracy immediately snapped. Seeing Samuel always made her angry, especially since she had just been thinking about how his actions had ruined her chance to enjoy family bliss. It was impossible for her to give him a good attitude.


    "Mom, no matter what, I''m still your only son. Are you really not going to forgive me for the rest of your life? Do you want to end up like Dad, with no son by your side when you pass away?" Samuel was frustrated.


    Although he wasn''t short on money, as he grew older, he sometimes missed his parents. Especially after Benjamin passed, he had wanted to mend his rtionship with Tracy and fulfil his duty as a son. However, Tracy wasn''t willing to reconcile.


    "Grandma, please stop being angry with Dad. We''re all family. Family harmony brings prosperity. Do you really want to see us fighting all the time?" Mandy walked over and tried to sweet-talk Tracy.


    Elvira watched the father and daughter coldly, then nced at Skr. Her expression remained unchanged as she joyfully yed with Alice. Elvira was relieved to see her mother-inw wasn''t affected at all.


    "You ungrateful son, you''re just waiting for me to kick the bucket Say whatever you want, but I''ll never let you step into the Gilbert family''s home," Tracy said coldly. She didn''t even want to waste energy getting angry at Samuel anymore. In any case, she would ignore him.


    "Ms. Hughes, it''s been so long! Over ten years, hasn''t it? I''ve really missed you," Mandy said, turning to Skr with the intent of provoking her.


    Skr looked at her and said with a mocking smile, "I really admire how thick-skinned you people can be. Samuel, take a good look at the kids your mistress gave you. Is there even one you can be proud of? They''re so in and unimpressive, without a shred of ss. Honestly, it''s like ''illegitimate child'' is written all over their faces."


    Mandy''s face turned red with anger at thement, and just as she was about to retort, Tracy added, "Exactly. Kids born from a mistress carry thebel with them wherever they go. No decent family would ever wee them, unless, of course, someone in the family haspletely lost their mind. This is a disgrace to our family''s name!"


    Mandy had been ready to argue with Skr, but when Tracy chimed in, she was so stunned she didn''t know what to say. ''How could it''s written on my face?'' she wondered and even subconsciously touched her face, a sight that made Elvira chuckle.


    "Tracy is right. My family practically rolled out the red carpet to wee the mistress and her illegitimate children into the house, but now they''re facing the consequences. That''s why family values are so important. Tracy, you''ve always been the wisest," Elvira said with a smile.


    "You!" Mandy was so infuriated. She couldn''t stand how these people acted so self-righteous, as if they were still the legitimate family. The divorce was finalized, her mother had been legitimized, and yet they continued to look down on her and her mom. To her, it was self-deception.


    "You two should leave now. Zach will be back soon, and it wouldn''t look good if he threw you out himself," Tracy said, not wanting Zach to deal with this father-daughter duo.


    "Mom, speaking of Zach, I just remembered that I found out he''s the one who crippled Gary. Don''t you think you should do something about him harming his own brother like that?" Samuel frowned, seeking justice for his eldest son.


    Tracy waved her hand dismissively and said, "If Zach really did that, it means Gary deserved it. Zach wouldn''t act without reason. You should be grateful he left him alive, and that''s thanks to your father!"

 Chapter 175

    Samuel raised his voice and said, "Mom!"


    "Grandma, even if that''s the case, why can an outsidere in while Dad and I, who both carry the Gilbert name, have to leave?" Mandy said, ring at the olddy with clear dissatisfaction.


    Tracy replied in a calm and firm tone, "You''re wrong. Outsiders are those I don''t see as family. Skr is the daughter-inw I acknowledge, the mother of my legitimate grandson, and the maternal grandmother of my great-grandchild. She will always be a part of the Gilbert family. As for you and your father? I don''t recognize either of you and never will."


    Tracy''s response wasn''t out of anger. It was to make her stance clear once and for all. She wanted Samuel and Mandy to understand there was absolutely no chance of them being weed back into the family.


    Elvira sighed inwardly. She felt Tracy was wasting her breath. People like them would never give up, not out of the love for the Gilbert family but because of the enormous wealth at stake.


    Elvira was sure they weren''t incapable of understanding Tracy''s words, but they simply chose to ignore them, hoping that if they persisted, they could eventually im their share of the fortune.


    "Mom, do you have to do this? I''m your son, after all. Skr, do you really want to see our family fall apart because of you?" Samuel turned to Skr and questioned her.


    Skr said in disdain, "Hold it right there. The Gilbert family isn''t falling apart. Everyone who matters is still here. You''re the one who should get lost, and you brought that on yourself."


    "Ms. Hughes, you already divorced my dad. Why are you still clinging to our family? Don''t you feel ashamed?" Mandy sneered, ring at Skr with contempt.


    Elvira was infuriated by Mandy''s expression and words. She wanted to march over and p the smugness off her face, but Skr held her back, signaling her to stay calm.


    "Get out! All of you, get out! Must I call someone to throw you out before you get the message? Fine! Someone, bring the bodyguards in and throw these two out of my house right now! Tracy lost her temper instantly after hearing Mandy''s words. Realizing that reasoning with them was useless, she decided to stop talking and kick them out instead.


    Anna gave a slight nod, and someone immediately went to fetch the bodyguards. Samuel''s face turned sour, while Mandy was startled by her grandmother''s sudden outburst. She clung pitifully to her father''s sleeve, ying victim.


    "Dad, why is Grandma being so harsh to me? I''m her granddaughter, after all. Those people are the real outsiders," Mandy whimpered, tears streaming down her face.


    Samuel was equally frustrated, but he didn''t dare argue with Tracy. Instead, he pleaded, "Mom, I know I was wrong, and I''m willing to apologize. But can''t you stop punishing Mandy and Leonard? They''re your bloodline. It''s not right to chase them


    out."


    "Bloodline?" Tracy scoffed. "They''re nothing but the filthy spawn of a mistress! The Gilbert family wants nothing to do with them!" The olddy had always prided herself on her calm temperament and dedication to maintaining her health. But dealing with those two was enough to break herposure.


    Skr had kindlye to visit her, only to be insulted by the two shameless people. So Tracy couldn''t tolerate anymore.


    In the end, Samuel and Mandy were both thrown out under Tracy''s orders. Mandy''s venomous re as she was dragged away made Elvira frown in concern. She nced uneasily at Tracy, worried about what mighte next.


    When Zach returned home, the troublesome father and daughter were already gone. He hadn''t witnessed the scene, but he could tell from the tense atmosphere in the house that something unpleasant had happened.


    1/3 09:37 Sat, Dec 7


    79%


    Before dinner, Elvira pulled Anna aside and instructed her, "The people taking care of Tracy must be reliable. If there''s even a hint of something questionable in their background, they cannot be kept."


    "I understand, Mrs. Gilbert," Anna nodded earnestly.


    "I''ll be blunt, Anna. You''ve probably noticed that Mandy resents Tracy. And as for that other woman, who has never been epted by Tracy, her hatred runs even deeper.


    "I''m worried that if they''re pushed too far, they might do something bad to Tracy. So, don''t think I''m nagging, but you need to be extra cautious." Elvira, having grown up in aplicated family, knew all too well the lengths people like Mandy and her mother could go to when their interests were threatened. "Yes, Mrs. Gilbert, I understand." Anna''s heart sank. If it weren''t for Elvira''s reminder, she might have assumed those people still needed Tracy''s support toe back to the Gilbert family and wouldn''t dare harm her. But now it seemed otherwise.


    Getting Tracy''s forgiveness wasn''t the only way returning to the family, and Anna agreed with Elvira that people could do anything when cornered.


    The Gilbert family had a warm and enjoyable dinner. Tracy said with a sigh, "If only Grace were here too. That heartless girl hasn''te back and visited me for so many years."


    Grace regrly video-called Tracy and sent gifts to her almost every month, but it still didn''t stop the olddy from missing her dearly.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Tracy, I''ll urge her to visit. You''ve spoiled her too much. Look at how well you''ve taken care of her daughter, solving all her worries. Of course, she won''te back. If you ask me, just toss Alice out onto the streets. Grace would be back right away," Skr huffed in frustration. It had been a long time since she had seen her daughter, too. Everyone sniggered and thought that was certainly something only a mother could say.


    After dinner, Zach and Elvira prepared to leave. Skr decided to stay behind to spend time with Alice, as she couldn''t bear to part with the little one.


    In the car, Zach wrapped his arms around Elvira and asked, "What happened before I got there?"


    Elvira said, "What else? Your scumbag dad brought his illegitimate daughter over to stir up trouble, and Tracy kicked them out. Honey, I''m really worried about Tracy.


    Mandy and Helen must hate her even more now, especially Helen. She''s been waiting over 20 years, and Tracy still won''t let her into the family. She''s definitely filled with hatred. I''m afraid they might try to harm Tracy. Can you find some trustworthy people to rece everyone in the old house?"


    Having seen too much of this kind of scheming growing up, Elvira understood how dangerous a woman''s hatred could be. It could destroy everything, and she believed it was better to be cautious.


    Zach hadn''t thought of it before. He assumed they wouldn''t dare. But then again, he couldn''t ignore the fact that people would do anything in desperation. Tracy was their shortcut back into the family, but not their only way.


    "Alright, I''ll go out of town and find a group of people who have nothing to do with Jersten to rece everyone at the old house," Zach agreed.


    "This has to be done quietly, without a single leak. When you rece the servants, do it all at once. Don''t give them the chance tosh out," Elvira warned in a hushed voice. It was best if no one other than the two of them knew about it.


    Zach looked at Elvira, who was carefully nning for the safety of his family. His heart warmed. Suddenly, he pulled her close and kissed her fiercely, silencing her endlessly worried lips

 Chapter 176

    Elvira was still discussing serious inatters with Zach when he suddenly kissed her. For a moment, she was stunned, but she loved Zach''s scent and found herself lost in his domincering kiss She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and let herself sink into the


    moment with him.


    In the middle of the night. Elvira suddenly received a call. After he had hidden away Vivian, she had also assigned bodyguards to protect Morris. The call was from one of Morriss guards, reporting that someone had tried to capture him.


    Elvira immediately realized that the person controlling Vivian I started to act. That man couldn''t find Vivian, so he had turned to Morris instead.


    After all, Morris had previously refused to sign the contract but had suddenly agreed recently, which would obviously raise suspicion. Coupled with Vivian''s disappearance, the connection was easy to make.


    "How is Morris now?" Elvira asked the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard replied truthfully, "He was frightened and sustained some minor injuries. We managed to get him out safely, and he''s now at the hospital."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    After being woken by the call, Zach sat up and listened to Elvira on the phone.


    Elvira decided to go to the hospital to check on Morris. He was a crucial part of her n, and nothing could go wrong.


    "Do you need me to step in?" Zach asked, watching her.


    Elvira turned and kissed him lightly on the lips, reassuring him, "It''s just a small matter. I can handle it myself. Just go back to sleep. I''ll bring you breakfast when I return."


    "How can I sleep when my wife is running out in the middle of the night? I''ll go with you," Zach said, unwilling to let her go alone.


    "The bodyguards are with me. It''s fine," Elvira said, not wanting him to tire himself out.


    But Zach insisted on going and was ready in no time, choosing to wear his loungewear rather than formal clothing.


    Seeing this, Elvira didn''t want to waste time on trivial matters and stop him anymore. Since he wanted to apany her, she couldn''t keep dampening his enthusiasm.


    Before they left, Zach thoughtfully brought a water bottle filled with water for Elvira, worried she might get thirsty.


    On the way, Zach urged her to drink some water. When they arrived at the hospital, they rushed to the emergency department, where Morris had already had his wounds treated. He had cuts on his arm and back from shattered ss. The ss fragments had been cleaned out, and the wounds had been dressed-nothing too serious.


    "How are you feeling?" Elvira asked Morris as she approached.


    Seeing her, Morris''s nk eyes sparkled. He was about to speak when his gaze was drawn to Zach, who hade in with her. He froze for a moment, thinking, "This man is so handsome that not a single celebrity in the entertainment industry couldpare What''s their rtionship?"


    Morris was instantly on high alert. He remembered how his own face had caught the attention of that scumbag who had wanted to send him to wealthy women or even men for their pleasure. He had refused, nearly ruining his face to escape. Morris couldn''t help but wonder, ''Why is Elvira helping me? What is her motive? What value do I have that makes me irreceable to her? The more he pondered, the more unsettled he felt. His face became noticeably paler. He was scared.


    III


    <


    Morris assumed Zach was another young star Elvira kept as a ything and that he might soon follow in Zach''s footsteps. As his thoughts spiraled, despair set in. He didn''t know if he had escaped one nightmare only to walk into another. Elvira noticed that not only dil Morris fail to respond, but his expression grew increasingly distressed. She turned to the bodyguards and asked, "Did he hit his head?"


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "No, he was fine just now."


    "Morris, are you okay?" Elvira asked with concern.


    "Answer!" Zachmanded. He was irritated. His wife hade to the hospital in the middle of the night to check on the man, and yet it was the attitude she got. It really made his blood boil.


    "Mr. Gilbert!" The bodyguards greeted Zach respectfully.


    "Mm." Zach responded coldly.


    Morris snapped back to his senses and nced at Zach again. When he saw the bodyguards'' respectful attitude toward Zach, he was battled as to who the man really was.


    "Ms. Willis, who is this?" Morris hesitantly asked about Zach''s identity.


    Seeing that Morris had asked, Elvira naturally looped her arm through Zach''s and introduced him with a smile, "This is Zach Gilbert, my husband, the CEO of Gilbert Group. Zach, this is Morris Peterson, the artist I recently signed


    Morris was utterly stunned. He never expected the strikingly handsome man to be the CEO of apany and Elvira''s husband. He realized his earlier assumptions were entirely wrong.


    Morris felt deeply guilty of suspecting Elvira after everything she had done for him.


    He quickly apologized, "I''m sorry for bothering you sote at night. It''s just that everything happened so suddenly, and I''m still trying to process it. My apologies."


    "It''s fine as long as you''re okay. I was just worried you might''ve hurt your face," Elvira said with relief, noting that his face waspletely unscathed.


    "Will Vivian be alright?" Morris was very worried about Vivian''s safety.


    "Don''t worry," Elvira reassured him. "I''ve also arranged for bodyguards to protect her. Where she''s staying is even safer than your ce. That scumbag only came after you because he couldn''t find Vivian."


    "That''s great. That''s great," Morris said, feeling relieved.


    "I''ll find you a new ce to stay, somewhere safer." Though Elvira had said that, she wasn''t sure where to settle Morris.


    Zach suggested, "I have an empty property. The bodyguards can take him there. Now that everything''s settled, let''s go home." Though Zach didn''t particrly like Morris, he understood that his own feelings didn''t matter. Whatever his wife wanted to do, he would fully support her.


    "Ms. Willis... thank you. I''ll work hard and won''t let you down," Morris said gratefully.


    "Don''t let Vivian down either. Most importantly, don''t let yourself down. Keep pushing forward!" Elvira encouraged him with a smile before taking Zach''s hand and heading out.


    Morris watched their disy of affection, a bitter feeling rising inside him. From their brief interaction earlier, he could tell Zach was a powerful man who could easily shield the people he loved.


    Compared to Zach, Morris felt that he was nothing. But he wouldn''t stay that way. He would push himself to be stronger and live up to Elvira''s words to protect those who mattered to him.


    By the time they left, dawn as breaking. The bakery near the hospital were open. Elvira caught the mouthwatering aroma of freshly made bread.


    "Why don''t we have breakfast before going home to catch up or some sleep? Elvira suggested.


    Zach asked, "Okay, what would you like to eat?"


    "Let''s go to this bakery and have some coffee," Elvira was eager to try.


    "Whatever you want." Zach agreed without hesitation, pulling he into the store and finding a seat for them to enjoy their


    breakfast.


    0

 Chapter 177

    Zach ordered some bread and a cup of milk. When the restaurant owner served the food, he brought some pickles, saying it was free.


    Elvira took the fork from the side and handed it to Zach. Seeing him looking at the food hesitantly, she could not help butugh. "You''re not used to it, are you?"


    "It''s alright." Zach took the fork and was about to wipe it when Elvira picked up a dumpling and ate it.


    The soft skin and the sauce-vored minced meat increased ones appetite. Elvira ate a dumpling and picked up some pickles to cat. Then, she picked up the soy milk and had a taste.


    Seeing his wife relish the food, Zach smiled and realized he was little picky. Then, he also started eating.


    Seeing him eat a dumpling in just one gulp, Elvira gave him a thumbs up. "Mr. Gilbert, you look so down-to-earth now."


    "My wife is down-to-earth. Of course, I need to be down-to-earth too. I''ll always keep up with you." Zach picked up some pickles and put them in is mouth.


    He was a little surprised. It was not that the pickles were stunning, but they were much more delicious than he had expected, especially the cabbage inside. It was salty and delicious, and it actually tasted quite good.


    Elvira imitated him and ate a dumpling in just one gulp. She said happily, "I''m even happier eating in this way."


    If you like it, we can often have dumplings here when we have time." Realizing that she liked it, Zach wanted toe with her more often.


    "Forget it. We can eat somewhere else," Elvira replied with a smile.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. After dinner, Elvira paid and the two of them went home.


    It was only six o''clock when they got home. Elvira suggested sleeping for two hours before going to work. Zach readily agreed. He was very happy to sleep with his wife in his arms.


    The couple washed up and went to bed. Elvira hugged Zach and asked, "Have you told Carmen about her daughter?"


    "Not yet. I n to tell her the truth today. I can''t always hide it from her." Zach sighed with resignation. He felt bad at the mention of this.


    He really hoped that the child was not dead. If he could help Carmen find the child and then help them escape the Miller family''s control, he would be able to repay Carmen for her kindness. Now that the child was gone, he was unsure what Carmen was going to do in the rest of her life. "Mmm, it''s time to tell her. Go to sleep. I''m tired." Elvira yawned and slept with her face against his chest.


    Zach did not think too much about it. When he hugged his wife, he did not want to think about anything bad. He closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep while smelling Elvira''s scent.


    After Zach arrived at the hospital, Carmen was receiving treatment from several specialists. After the recent treatment, she had recovered a lot and looked better.


    Nina had been keeping a close eye on her. Zach could barelymunicate with Carmen alone.


    Today, Zach was annoyed. After the medical staff left, he stood up and walked up behind Nina, raised his hand, and knocked


    her out.


    After knocking her out, Zael quickly took a few steps back. Nina fell to the ground with a thud. Just listening to that sound, Carmen felt pain.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Carmen looked at Zach in surprise. Zach looked at her and said. She''s too annoying. Better to knock her out."


    "Guards, take her out," Zach ordered. The bodyguards quickly came in and dragged Nina away.


    When she was dragged out, she looked like a dead dog.


    "Mr. Gilbert, is there news about my daughter? Where is she?" Carmen looked at him with anticipation and asked carefull. She had ced all her hopes on Zach, hoping that he could bring her daughter back to her side.


    As long as her daughter could return to her, Carmen would not mind anything. She would beg Zach to send the mother and daughter away from here. She would even be willing to live in a remote town as long as she could be with her daughter. "Carmen, I''ve already investigated. Your daughter... has passed away." Zach told her the bad news with resignation.


    Carmen looked at him as if she didn''t understand. She twitched her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t utter anything. Tears streamed out of her eyes. She wanted to make a sound, but she couldn''t make any as if she had been poisoned and be mate. Slowly, she looked extremely painful, and she still couldn''t make a sound.


    She looked like she would die in the next second.


    Zach was shocked and quickly called for a doctor. When the doctor came over, Carmen faintedpletely. Zach watched the medical staff save Carmen with a heavy heart. He hated the Miller family very much. Carmen fainted from crying again after being rescued. This cycle seemed to never end.


    In the end, Carmenpletely fell asleep and did not wake up again. The doctor said that she was too sad and temporarily fell asleep. With her physical condition, it was unsure how long it would take for her to wake up.


    Zach sent arge number of bodyguards to guard Carmen and ordered the Millers not to approach her again. He then went to deal with his own matters first and asked the bodyguards to call him when Carmen woke up.


    At noon, Elvira and Cheryl had lunch together. Cheryl was obviously much better than before and looked much more cheerful. In addition, Elvira had asked someone to help Cheryl with skin management recently. Cheryl''s skin was so fair that it looked stunning and tender, especially suitable for the female lead.


    "Miss Willis, I''ve always wanted to see you. I just wanted to thank you personally." Cheryl raised wine in front of her to toast Elvira.


    "Don''t mention it. I reached out to you just because you are highly discussed in public discourse. It will be helpful for my drama," Elvira said honestly.


    "Miss Willis, are you kidding me? People can barely recognize me when I go out. How can I be highly discussed in public discourse? You won''t lose money just because you hired me, right?" Cheryl looked at her nervously, too embarrassed to eat


    anymore.


    Elvira could not help butugh when she saw Cheryl''s nervous look. She reached out and rubbed the top of Cheryl''s head. "You''ll have influence, but remember that no matter how others scold you, you can''t be discouraged. You haven''t done anything wrong, so you can face the world calmly. Do you understand?"


    Cheryl was confused. She didn''t understand the meaning behind Elvira''s words. How could a forgotten celebrity like her have any poprity?


    "Miss Willis, I''ll always obey you anyway. I''ll do whatever you say, I won''t believe anything you don''t tell me. I''ll believe in you for the rest of my life." Cheryl looked at Elvira firmly and promised.


    UV 37


    "Alright, I promise your that won''t cheat you." Elvira also wanted to give her a sense of security.


    23.19%


    Cheryl smiled happily. While the two of them were eating, someone suddenly barged in. When she saw Cheryl sitting opposite Elvira, she covered her mouth andughed.


    "I heard that you got two lousy actors to act. I thought it was a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect you to really hire such a small potato. Doesn''t that mean you''re going to lose very badly? Judy was wearing a gown and a fur shawl. Ever since she controlled Willis Group, she had be even more arrogant.

 Chapter 178

    Cheryl was furious and guilty when she heard Judy''s words. In fact, Judy was right. Cheryl did not believe she was not qualified enough now, and she did not know why Elvira had chosen her and let her act.


    Elvira slowly picked up some food for Cheryl and gestured for her to eat. Then, Elvira looked at Judy indifferently and asked, "Judy, you''ve really forgotten the pain after the scar healed. Have you gained any advantage from our recent fights? When have you not been beaten up by me? Even... Calvin doesnt want you anymore. What makes you think that I''ll fight a battle that I''m not confident in?"


    Elvira''s words instantly infuriated Judy. Her disrespectful attitude angered Judy even more. Judy sneered and said, "You''re really outstanding, huh? But so what? So what even if you exposed me? The people around me still love me. No one loves you. Grandma even entrusted Willis Group to me because she didn''t want me to suffer. Elvira, how can youpare to me?"


    "Why should Ipare myself to a piece of trash?" Elvira asked with a smile. Her face was filled with disdain.


    "You... You''re just jealous of me. You''re jealous that I got Willis Group," Judy retorted indignantly, hoping to anger Elvira.


    Elvira smiled and asked, "My husband is the CEO of Gilbert Group. I own a fewpanies. I''m different from you, who are shamelessly waiting to inherit the family assets. Only an ipetent person like you would keep eyeing the assets of the previous generation and even do despicable things."


    Judy, who had been arrogant when she entered, began to look defeated. She was furious and thought to herself, ''Elvira, you bitch! You really know how to provoke me."


    "Your husband is only your husband for the time being. Perhaps one day, he will get tired of you and dump you. A lot of women are more beautiful than you in this world. He''s just your husband, not your father. Who can guarantee that he will always love you? Besides, you own your damnpanies just because Grandma doesn''t want you to inherit the family assets and you could only start your business yourself. But how can those insignificantpaniespare to Willis Group?" Judy retorted indignantly.


    Elvira nodded. "You''re right. Mypanies are insignificant. Today, I''m going to use my insignificantpanies to defeat/ Willis Group andpletely make you lose everything. If you don''t believe me, just wait!"


    "Dream on! You only can indulge in momentary verbal pleasure now." Judy stared at Elvira, eyes filled with hatred.


    "I''ve recently learned fortune-telling. I know how to read fortunes. I can see that your be is turning dark. A great cmity is about to descend. Before the next yeares, you will have nothing left," Elvira said seriously. Judy was speechless.


    "Nonsense. You''re just jealous of me." Judy was so angry that she was going crazy, thinking, ''I can''t believe she spouted such nonsense just in order to disgust me.''


    "Do you really think... there''s anything else on you that can make me jealous?" Elvira asked with a serious expression. She had a husband who pampered her, had her own career, and lived a prosperous life every day. It was too far-fetched to say that she was jealous. "You... You... Elvira Willis, just you wait! This time, I will definitely ruin your reputation." Judy turned around and left after saying those harsh words.


    "Now let me pass these words to you. Judy, just you wait! You''ll have nothing left. I''ll personally push you into the abyss!"


    Elvira''s voice came from behind Judy, which actually made Judy shudder. Before Judy went out, she subconsciously turned around and saw Elvira''s confident gaze. It sent a chill down Judy''s spine.


    G


    After Judy left, Elvira looked at Cheryl, who was dumbfounded Elvira picked up some food for her and said, "Hurry up and eat. Don''t care about what she said."


    Seeing Elvira change her expression in a second, Cheryl really admired her. "If you were to act as the female lead in the drama, you would definitely get popr."


    "I''m not interested in acting. Hurry up and eat. I''ll drive you back after."


    "Miss Willis, you should eat, too. You''re really amazing. You''ll be my idol from now on," Cheryl said happily. "You''re also very outstanding, able to stick to what you think is important and normal. You''ll definitely have very high achievements in the future. My judgment can''t be wrong." Elvira picked up her wine ss and clinked it with Cheryl''s.


    "Miss Willis, can you really read faces and tell fortune? It seems like your words made sense every time." Cheryl felt that Elvira was amazing as she knew everything.


    "Of course. I''m very good at that. Just trust me," Elvira said seriously, which took Cheryl aback.


    Elvira smiled secretly. She did not know how to read faces or tell fortune. She only knew their characters. It was said that character determined life. It was never wrong.


    When Carmen woke up, she was already in a new ward. This time, she did not cry after waking up. She became very quiet. The sorrow in her eyes made anyone''s heart ache.


    Zach rushed over after receiving the news. He asked her what she nned to do next and said he could help her leave the Miller family.


    When Carmen heard Zach''s voice, she finally moved. She looked at him and asked, "How did my daughter die?"


    "She probably had a rpse. Theck of timely treatment caused her death," Zach told her the truth.


    Carmen knew that her daughter was sick, but the doctor also said that as long as the girl was protected well, her daughter could live to an old age like a normal person.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "If I want to sue the Millers for killing my daughter, will those people pay with their lives?" Carmen asked as she grabbed the cover tightly.


    Zach shook his head. "The Millers definitely have to bear responsibility for your daughter''s death, but they don''t have to shoulder the main responsibility. At most, it''s their negligence that caused her death. Such a punishment won''tst more than a few years. Moreover, they might get a scapegoat to take the me."


    As long as they were given enough money, someone would probably take the initiative to take the me for their boss.


    After all, it wasn''t a capital offense. One would be released after a few years in prison and would be able to obtain wealth that he wouldn''t be able to obtain in his entire life. There would be many people who were willing to take the me. Carmen nodded and said calmly, "All right."


    "What are your ns next?" Zach asked again. He hoped that she could leave this troublesome ce and live a peaceful life.


    "I''ll have a good rest first. I''ll have to trouble you during this period of time. I still need money. Can you lend me some money?" Carmen seemed to find it difficult to ask Zach for money.


    "Carmen, don''t be so formal with me. If you hadn''t pushed me away back then, I would have been the one caught by the human traffickers. I''ll give you a card. This is my secondary card. The daily limit is 200 thousand dors. Keep it for emergencies. Zach handed his secondary card to Carmen.


    "Don''t mention what happened back then. No one forced me. I was voluntary. I won''t use this card recklessly." Carmen took the card and assured him.

 Chapter 179

    Zach wanted tofort Carmen, but he was not very good atforting others. Besides, he believed that words offort were useless when it came to the death of her biological daughter. She could only rely on herself to move on. Carmen said that she did not want to stay in the hospital anymore and hoped to have a ce to stay. Zach had already gotten someone to settle it for her.


    After making arrangements for Carmen, he returned to thepany. There were still a lot of things for him to deal with in thepany.


    Carmen was discharged from the hospital after receiving today IV drip. She went to the house that Zach had arranged for her. It was a spacious apartment. However, it did not matter to her where she lived. Her daughter was no longer around. The only meaning in her life now was to avenge her daughter.


    Judy was irritated so much by Elvira that she smashed another phone. The assistant did not even dare to breathe loudly. Ever since Judy became a shareholder in thepany, she had been getting increasingly hot-tempered.


    The assistant felt that not only was Judy hot-tempered, but she was also getting more and more ridiculous. It was just a movie, but she was actually investing more money and pulling in countless investors. It would be fine if the movie seeded, but if it failed, Willis Group would be doomed.


    The assistant thought of Elvira''s calm and confident look just now. It was clear that Elvira was in an unfavorable situation, but she looked like she could counterattack and win against Judy The assistant found it terrifying.


    "What is Elvira Willis up to? How can she defeat me with those two actors who are no longer popr?" Judy could not help but ask.


    "That''s right. Although those two people have produced works in the past, they''re already outdated. I wonder where she got her confidence from." The assistant was also very puzzled.


    "Let''s get someone to check if Elvira has signed a contract with another big shot. I wonder if she''s getting two lousy actors to fool me." Judy could not figure it out no matter what. She did not realize that she was very nervous and afraid. She was still afraid although she knew that Elvira was in an unfavorable situation.


    "I''ve already checked. Elvira has never interacted with any other actors. The supporting roles in her drama are all small potatoes. They''re not famous," the assistant answered truthfully. She thought to herself, "I''ve already checked dozens of times. What else is there to check?"


    Judy frowned even more. The assistant was even more confused. They had no idea what Elvira was going to do.


    How could shepare to Judy, who invested much and hired all the A-listers, with the low-cost investments and the unknown actors she had hired in the past few years? However, for some reason, even though the assistant knew the disparity in strength, she could not help but tremble and really felt that the final winner would be Elvira.


    Judy was especially flustered because of this. When she arrived home, Amber could tell that she was in a bad mood, followed her into the rooni, and asked her what was wrong.


    Now, Willis Group was already Judy''s. She was investing in a movie again and should be in a good mood. Amber wondered why she was unhappy again.


    "It''s all because of Elvira Willis. That bitch is really infuriating." Judy clenched his fists, feeling extremely frustrated.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    G


    78%


    "Did she bully you again? She''s really too much." Amber mmed the table with all her might, looking angry. In fact, she had been looking for an opportunity to get close to Zach. Unfortunately, her wish had nevere true.


    Ever since Amber found out that Zach was Gilbert Group''s CEO she had been looking for an opportunity to arrange another woman for Zach to rece Elvira. However, Zach was surrounded by bodyguards so tightly that Amber had no chance at all. She would never stand by and watch Elvira marry such an outstanding man. She would never let Elvira be more sessful than her daughter.


    "Mum, Elvira is too evil. If only she could die!" Judy hated Elvira, and she was even more panicked. Everything she had had been taken away by Elvira bit by bit, including her beloved man


    Now, Judy did have Willis Group, but she was really afraid. She even had nightmares at night when she slept. She dreamed that Willis Group had been taken away by Elvira.


    "Then make her die!" Amber did not want to wait any longer. She could not let her daughter suffer like this.


    Judy was very puzzled about what her mother wanted to do, but she wanted Elvira to disappear too much now, so she did not ask further. Anyway, it was fine as long as her mother''s actions did not implicate her in the end.


    After Amber returned to her room, she called Jayden and asked him why he had not done anything to Elvira. "What''s the hurry? I''m looking for an opportunity. That woman rarely works overtime, so I didn''t have a chance to do anything. If we want to do that, I naturally have to find a perfect opportunity. I can''t let her escape," Jayden was also quite anxious now, but Elvira got off work on time every day. He really didn''t have a chance to do anything to her during the day.


    "Our daughter is driven crazy by her. As her father, you can''t just watch her being bullied like this, right?" Amber questioned agitatedly.


    The door was suddenly pushed open. The loud sound startled Amber. Her hand trembled and her phone fell to the ground. She looked at Vincent who suddenly barged in and thought of what she had said on the phone just now. She suddenly felt guilty. She cursed in her head, "If Vincent found out who I was talking to on the phone, he would probably strangle me."


    "Who are you talking to? Your daughter is driven crazy? Her father?" Vincent had probably heard some words she said on the phone. When he saw how flustered she was, there was suspicion in his eyes.


    "I''m calling one of my best friends. Something happened to her family, and I was just getting anxious. Didn''t you say that you had a social gathering tonight? Why are you back so quickly? Amber pretended to be calm as she picked up the phone and quickly hung up. Jayden also heard her conversation and pursed his lips in frustration. He suddenly saw Elviraing. It was already time to get off work, but she actually came to thepany.


    As Jayden thought about what Amber had just said to him, a hint of hatred shed across his eyes. It seemed like he could not wait any longer. He needed to get rid of Elvira immediately


    He had already secretly gone to see his daughter. Indeed, she looked much like him. How could he let his beautiful daughter be bullied all the time?


    Elvira didn''t have toe to thepany. Cole had something to do and couldn''t leave. However, they had to deal with this matter, so she said that she woulde and take a look.


    Most of the employees in the building had already gotten off work. There were only a few windows with the lights on, and there were very few people working overtime.


    Elvira returned to thepany. After scanning her fingerprints she entered and turned on the lights. She then entered her


    04:38 Sat, Dec!


    5


    office to deal with a contract,


    Jayden had already secretly followed Elvira to the floor where herpany was located. During this period of work, he had already figured out theyout of the entire building. Moreover, he had prepared sufficient tools for the crime, ready to attack Elvira when she was alone at night.


    Tonight was the perfect chance for him. He believed he would definitely seed and kill Elvira to avenge his daughter.

 Chapter 180

    When Elvira finished her work, she got up to turn off the lights and leave. The moment she opened the door, a thick smoke rushed over. When she looked outside, she found a sea of fire.


    Elvira frowned slightly. She quickly closed the door and picked up her phone to call for help, but there was no signal.


    This was unusual. The building where herpany was located was in the downtown area, where the signal was the strongest. Now, she was very sure that someone was targeting he and wanted to burn her to death, so a signal jammer had been ced near her. The smoke was getting thicker, and the temperature in the office was rising. Elvira could not help but cough. She immediately went into the restroom and took a towel to cover her mouth and nose with water.


    Unwilling to give up, she tried to rush out again, but the fire was too strong for her to rush out at all.


    The bodyguards outside were already anxious. They usually protected Elvira secretly, so they were not close to her. They did not know how the fire started, but it seemed to have happened in an instant. After they realized that Elvira''s floor was on fire, it was toote to save her.


    They wanted to tell Zach, but there was no signal on their phones. A bodyguard rushed downstairs and called Zach.


    When Zach found out that Elvira''spany was on fire, he rushed out of thepany like a madman. Today, he had agreed to work overtime with Elvira, then pick her up and bring her home when they were done. He felt uneasy just now. When his call to Elvira did not go through, he just thought that she was in the elevator.


    He didn''t expect that when he picked up the phone, he would get such bad news.


    Cole went back to thepany to get some paper. When he saw the floor that was on fire, he was utterly shocked. That was the floor where theirpany was.


    Cole rushed upstairs like a madman. When he arrived, the firefighters had also arrived and were about to put out the fire. He saw the uncontroble fire and rushed in recklessly. He was sure that Elvira was still in the office. Ten minutes ago, the two of them had talked on the phone, and Elvira said that she would leave in about half an hour, so she must still be there.


    When the firefighters saw that someone was about to rush into the fire, they quickly came over to stop him. Cole grabbed a gas mask and rushed into the fire despite the firefighters'' obstruction.


    The scorching mes engulfed him. Cole could not care less. He only knew that he had to save Elvira.


    Cole was more familiar with thepany than anyone else. When he rushed into Elvira''s office, his entire body was on fire. He quicklyy on the ground and rolled around. Elvira heard themotion and came out. She looked at him in shock and quickly used the warm towel in her hand to extinguish the fire on his body.


    "Cole, why are you here?" Elvira looked at him anxiously. Her heart ached when she saw his burned skin.


    Cole quickly closed the door to block the mes outside. He pulled her into the restroom and said, "The firefighters are already putting out the fire. We just need to hold on for a while, and we''ll be saved."


    The smoke in the office was already very thick. Even if Elvira covered her mouth and nose, she still inhaled a lot of smoke. Now, she felt very unwell.


    "You shouldn''t havee in!" Elvira did not expect Cole to ignore the fire and rush in to look for her, thinking, "He really should not have done that."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Cole did not speak. He quickly put on the gas mask that he had brought in and ced it on Elvira''s head. Elvira immediately wanted to take it off. "No, you have to wear it." 09:38 Sat, Dec 7


    G


    00078%


    "Just put it on. I just came in and inhaled less smoke than you. You''ve already inhaled a lot of smoke." Cole firmly put on the gas mask for her.


    Elvira shook her head and insisted on giving it to him. She knew very well what the consequences would be if they inhaled. smoke. They might even dic.


    "I won''t wear it even if you take it off. I''ll use this." Cole grabbed her firmly and took the towel she used to cover her mouth and nose.


    The fire spread very quickly. Elvira could already hear the sound of the ss exploding in her office. She knew that as long as the ss exploded, her office would instantly be a sea of fire because i I was filled with mmable things.


    The two of them could only hide in the restroom and wait for help. As the temperature of the restroom door rose, Cole and Elvira became more and more anxious. If they could not get rescued soon, they might not be able to hold on much longer. Cole felt the choking smoke drilling into his lungs. He tried his best not to cough because he did not want Elvira to worry about him.


    The two of them retreated to the innermost part of the restroom Elvira was afraid that Cole would not be able to hold on anymore. She raised her hand to take off the gas mask for him, but Cole pressed her hand to stop her.


    He suddenly pressed Elvira against his chest and hugged her tightly. No matter how she struggled, he did not let go.


    The restroom door was already on fire. Cole looked at the strong fire and turned around to protect Elvira under his body.


    Jayden returned to the scene after setting the fire. Seeing the fire getting bigger and bigger, he believed that the bitch who bullied his daughter would be done for sure.


    He was very excited as he thought that he could finally meet his daughter openly. He wanted to tell his daughter that he had helped her get rid of her enemy.


    The firefighters and bodyguards were busy putting out the fire. Jayden also pretended to help. As he helped, he asked about the situation inside, "Is there anyone in thispany?" "There should be two people inside. Hurry up and pull the hose over!" the fireman shouted.


    "Sir, there''s no water here. Someone destroyed the fire hydrant."


    "Go to the other floor! Quick!"


    The scene was chaotic. The bodyguards could only put out the fire with fire extinguishers. Seeing the entirepany turn into a sea of fire in three minutes, they were all terrified.


    They had seen how loving Mr. Gilbert and his wife were. If anything really happened to Elvira, they would not be able to atone for it even if they paid with their lives.


    When Zach left thepany, he immediately told Spike and Samson about Elvira being trapped in a fire. He tried his best to calm himself down and instructed Spike to immediately order someone to fly a helicopter over and prepare to save.Elvira at any time. He asked Samson toy out the airbags and did everything he could to save Elvira.


    It usually took forty minutes to get there, but Zach got there in fifteen minutes. As he watched the floor he had seen countless times being engulfed in mes, he felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    Now the power in the entire building had been cut off due to the fire. Many people gathered below to watch and discuss the sudden fire.


    Zach quickly confirmed the rescue n and rushed upstairs. Elvira was on the 25th floor of the building. If there was a fire 09:38 Sat, Dec 7 NG.


    478%


    on this floor, it would be the most dangerous. The fire escapedder could not reach there, and it was a distance away from the top floor.


    Zach had never thought that he could run so fast. In less than two minutes, he had reached the twenty-seventh floor. He nned to climb from the window to the twenty-fifth floor to look for Elvira.

 Chapter 181

    At this moment, he only had one thought. He had to save Elvira Otherwise, he would die with her.


    Zach endured the assault of the smoke and heat and quickly climbed to the 25th floor. His hands were already covered in countless blisters, but he did not care. The moment he jumped in, a wave of fire attacked him. Zach ignored the fire on his body and rushed into the restroom.


    He knew very well that the only ce Elvira could hide now was the restroom. He kicked open the door of the burning restroom and shouted, "Elvira, where are you?"


    "Zach, I''m here." Elvira Willis was wearing a gas mask. She was awake, but Cole was already silent.


    Zach did not care about the fire on his body and quickly rushed over. He looked at Elvira who was protected by Cole and was relieved to see that she was wearing a gas mask. He helped the unconscious Cole up and pulled Elvira up. The three of them quickly walked out. If they stayed any longer, they would die. Now, the three of them could only think of a way to survive.


    By the time the three of them reached the window, fortunately, Spike arrived in a helicopter. The air cushion downstairs had already beenid out.


    Spike threw the rope over. Seeing that the fire behind them was getting stronger and stronger, Zach and Elvira grabbed the rope with their hands. The two of them hugged Cole desperately and jumped down amidst the mes.


    Spike immediately sshed water on the three of them to put out the fire. Fortunately, he had brought enough water to do that.


    After the three of themnded, Elvira fainted. In fact, she had already inhaled a lot smoke previously. It was already a miracle that she could hold on until now.


    Most of Zach''s hair had been burned off, and his clothes were in tatters. He looked very disheveled. He could not care less about himself and carried Elvira. The bodyguards supported Cole Bet, and they hurried to the hospital.


    After the bodyguards upstairs received the news that Elvira and Cole had been rescued, they quickly retreated and left the firefighters to put out the fire.


    Seeing the bodyguards leave in a hurry, Jayden immediately chased after them and asked, "Why aren''t you saving them? Didn''t you say that your boss is inside?"


    "She''s already been rescued. We''re go to the hospital now," a bodyguard replied coldly as Jayden helped them think of a solution.


    "What? She was rescued? How is that possible?" Jayden''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    When the bodyguard heard this, he looked at Jayden with cold eyes. Jayden chuckled and said, "What I mean is, she was actually saved from such a big fire. That''s really impressive."


    The bodyguards ignored him and left quickly.


    Jayden turned around and looked at the raging fire. He found it unbelievable. "How can a person be saved from such a huge fire? That''s impossible."


    No matter what, he couldn''t stay here anymore. He had to pack up and run. He knew that as long as the fire was extinguished, it would soon be found out that he was the one who started the fire. Jayden took advantage of everyone''s attention on extinguishing the fire and quickly slipped away, leaving the building.


    *****Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the hospital.


    Zach was also burned quite a bit. The doctor wanted to treat his wound, but he refused. He couldn''t feel at ease until he confirmed Elvira was fine.


    The doctor said that Elvira had inhaled some smoke into her lungs and injured them. She had to recuperate well, and her life was not in danger.


    Cole''s situation was much more serious. He had inhaled too much smoke and had yet to wake up. His life was in danger, and the doctor was trying his best to save him.


    Zach looked at the burns on Elvira''s body and felt sorry. He really wished he could suffer these injuries for her.


    Elvira woke up quite quickly. The first thing she did when she woke up was to ask about Cole''s condition. Zach had to tell her the truth, saying that Cole was still being resuscitated. Elvira immediately removed the needle from her hand and got out of bed to go to the resuscitation room.


    When she got out of bed her legs went weak. Zach quickly offered his arms to her. He did not stop Elvira as he knew that Cole got injury in order to save her. Not only Elvira but also Zach was worried. In the past, Zach would dislike Cole. After all, how could he like a man who had a crush on his wife? However, when he saw Cole risking his life to save Elvira today, Zach decided to be grateful to him for the rest of his life.


    Zach ignored his ragged appearance and carried Elvira to the entrance of the resuscitation room. The lights in the resuscitation room were still on. Elvira looked at the ring red light and felt a suffocating pain in her chest. Zach called the medical staff over and pushed the bed over. He asked the doctor to treat Elvira''s wound and infusion here.


    Elvira came back to her senses and noticed that Zach was also seriously injured. She asked the doctor to apply medicine on him. When he refused, she threatened him, saying she would not get medicine applied, either.


    Zach had no choice but to stay with Elvira while letting the doctor treat his wound. Zach''s body was covered inrge blisters and looked quite scary. The burns on his body were worse than Elvira''s.


    After Samson finished dealing with the fire at Elvira''spany, he came over. He felt really sorry when he found Zach''s wounds and asked the two of them to go back to the ward to tidy up, saying that he would stay to keep an eye on the situation there. Elvira refused to leave. She would not leave before she confirmed that Cole was out of danger.


    Samson brought them two bottles of water. Zach unscrewed the bottle and fed Elvira a little.


    An hourter, Cole was wheeled out. The doctor said that he was not out of danger for the time being because he had inhaled too much smoke. Not only was his lungs damaged, but his head was also deprived of oxygen. It was very likely to cause brain damage. "What will happen to him if his brain gets damaged?" Samson asked.


    "It means that his intelligence might regress," the doctor replied tactfully. To put it bluntly, Cole might be a fool..


    Elvira almost copsed when she heard this. If Cole really became a fool, she would never be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    Elvira finally fell asleep. Only then did Zach go into the bathroom to get changed and freshen up. He looked at his half- burned hair in the mirror and asked the bodyguard to get him a shaver. He shaved all his hair and gave it a simple scrub. He only came out after changing into a clean set of clothes.


    When he came out, he seemed to have changed into a different person. His short buzz cut did not affect his looks at all. Instead, he gave off a different kind of roguish handsomeness.


    Spike returned with the results of the fire.


    Zach nced at the sleeping Elvira and went out to meet Spike.


    "How did the fire happen?" Zach asked with a frown.


    "Someone started the fire. Moreover, this fire was nned for a long time. The arsonist has already been found out. It was done by the security guard who came to that building a month ago. Ilis goal is very clear. He wanted to burn Elvira to death." Spike gave all the results to Zach. Jayden''s methods were not brilliant. As long as the surveince cameras were restored, it would be clear that everything was done by him alone. Moreover, he had nned for a long time to set this fire to kill Elvira.

 Chapter 182

    When the surveince cameras in the previous days were checked, it was found that Jayden had openly taken gasoline and some other things into the building and hid them. He even deliberately approached Elvira. However, Elvira rarely worked overtime previously, she usually returned home on time at night and would asionally get off workte. There were other people in thepany when she was there, so it was very difficult for Jayden to seed.


    Yesterday, only Elvira went back to work overtime, so Jayden took action.


    "Mr. Gilbert, when we were trying to save Mrs. Gilbert, this person even pretended to go back and help. We thought that he was just an ordinary security guard in the building. No one suspected that he had started the fire," the bodyguard said guiltily.


    What happened today really frightened him. Even though Elvira had been saved by Zach, both of them were injured. If Zach had been a littleter or made a mistake in his decision, Elvira would have died.


    "Haven''t you caught him yet?" Zach was not in the mood to investigate the bodyguard''s negligence. He only wanted to catch the arsonist.


    "His identity is fake. I suspect that his face has been disguised. This person has a certain level of anti-reconnaissance ability. Since he dared tomit murder in the building so brazenly, he must be sure that no one would be able to find out his true identity or do anything to him," Spike exined with a frown.


    "Who on earth wants to kill Elvira?!" Zach clenched his fists tightly, looking extremely furious.


    The Willises or the Gilberts?


    "Investigate this arsonist! We must find him no matter what!" Zach ordered coldly.


    "Yes! I''ve ordered my men to lock down the entire city. I promise to find this person." Spike immediately went to do his job.


    Zach returned to the ward. He walked to the bedside and looked at Elvira who was sleeping. His heart ached. A portion of Elvira''s hair had been burned. Her waist-length hair had been burned dry and lost its original luster. Compared to his and Cole Bet''s injuries, Elvira''s injuries were less serious. This was what he was more gratified about.


    The medicine used on Elvira had a certain calming ingredient that could allow her to sleep peacefully tonight. Otherwise, Zach was afraid that she would not sleep for the entire night. If that happened, he would be really sorry for her. He believed that Cole did not want to see her in such pain, eitherBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach had a lot of burns on his arm, so he could only sleep on his side. He held Elvira''s hand and smelled her unique scent before he finally felt at ease.


    At the thought of how he had almost lost her tonight, his eyes turned red. Tears welled up in his eyes, but he did not dare to hug her hard, afraid that he would hurt her if he moved her injuries.


    He was destined to stay awake that night.


    The next day, Elvira was awakened. She suddenly sat up and immediately lifted the nket to get out of bed. Zach only fell asleep when it was almost dawn. When he heard themotion, he opened his eyes and quickly pulled her back. Elvira was stunned when she turned around and saw him. "Your hair?"


    Zach raised his hand to touch his buzz cut and exined, "Half of my hair was burnt yesterday, so I shayed it. It will grow


    back in a month."


    "That''s not what I meant. I''m saying that with your hairstyle, you look even more handsome." Elvira raised his hand and touched his hair as well. Zach held her hand and kissed it.


    "Is Cole awake? I have to go and visit him." Elvira was worried about Cole. She got out of bed and walked out without even putting on her shoes.


    Zach also got off the bed and stopped her. He insisted on putting on her shoes before allowing her to walk.


    The two of them went to Cole''s ward. Cole was still unconscious, but the doctor said that he had a reactionst night. It was a sign that meant he would wake up today.


    "Will there be any repercussions?" Elvira was worried.


    "We''ll have to give him aprehensive evaluation when he wakes up," the doctor answered professionally.


    Elvira''s heart ached when she saw Cole''s wounds. She clearly remembered that she wanted to take off the oxygen mask and give it to him a few times, but Cole protected her tightly and didn''t even allow her to move. Later on, she could not break free from him at all even if he fainted. It could be seen how determined he was to protect her at that time.


    Zach held her hand andforted her. "Don''t worry too much. He''ll be fine."


    Elvira turned around and rested her head on his chest. Her tears fell uncontrobly.


    A portion of Elvira''s hair was also burned, so she could only cut it. Zach got a hairdresser to design a new hairstyle for her. ording to the length of the burnt hair, she helped Elvira get a shoulder-length hairstyle.


    Zach even got someone to buy a few sets of soft cotton clothes for Elvira so that her injuries would not hurt from the fabric.


    When Elvira saw that Zach was still wearing a shirt with stiff fabric, she felt sorry and asked him to change into soft sportswear, not wanting him to wear a shirt and suit for the time being.


    Zach did not notice his pain at all. He only cared about Elvira and only wanted to make her feel morefortable. Only when she reminded him did he realize that his shirt was indeed hurting him.


    He held Elvira''s face and kissed it. He said, "Honey, you really love me. You''re so sweet."


    Elvira knew that he wanted to make her happy, but she really could not be happy now. Thinking that Cole''s life was in danger, she felt even worse. She asked Zach what was going on with the fire, and she did not think that it was an ident.


    Zach originally wanted to not tell her those terrible things for the time being, but he remembered that she was the biggest victim. She had the right to know, and she had never been a weak person, so he told her the truth.


    Elvira looked at the man on the screenshot and frowned. "I remember this person. Every time he met me, he would talk to me warmly. When I took a taxi, he would even open the door for me. Why did he want to kill me?"


    "He probably worked for someone. If we want to know the truth, we have to catch him. I have two suspects now. One is the Willises, and the other is the Gilberts."


    Elvira believed Zach''s suspicion was correct. Amber and her daughter hated Elvira''s guts and wished they could get rid of her. And if Elvira died, it would be a huge blow to Zach. At that time, the Gilberts would be able to take advantage of the situation and obtain the entire Gilbert family.


    No matter what, they had to find the security guard before they could catch the real mastermind.


    3


    "Why? Why are you doing this to me?"


    "Because only when you die can my son get the inheritance. Do you think I really love you? Hahahaha! Why are you so childish? I hate you so much that I can''t wait to kill you."


    "So you were pretending! You vicious bitch!"


    "It''s toote now. Go to hell with your mother!"


    Cole suddenly opened his eyes. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. He looked at his surroundings in horror. The suffocating feeling made him copse.

 Chapter 183

    "Cole, you finally woke up." When Elvira realized that Cole had woken up, she excitedly leaned over and saw if he had be a fool as the doctor had said.


    "I''ll kill you." Cole suddenly reached out and grabbed Elvira by the neck. He grabbed her so tightly that she coughed.


    "C-Cole, let go! What''s wrong with you?" Elvira grabbed his hand hoping that he would let go.


    Cole fixed his eyes on Elvira. Elvira thought to herself, "Oh, no! He really became a fool. He does not even recognize me. Moreover, he strangles me so hard that I can''t break free from his tightening grip."


    Cole''s eyes slowly began to focus. When he realized it was Elvira, he suddenly let go as if he was suddenly shocked.


    Elvira was weak. When Cole loosened his grip, she fell onto the hospital bed. She covered her neck and coughed as she looked at him.


    Cole suddenly covered his head. Many memories came to his mind. The castle, his parents, stepmother, younger brother. grandparents, and many servants.... Then there was that terrifying scene. The cruise ship, his stepmother, him being pushed into the sea.... "Doctor, doctor, Cole is awake. Come and see what''s wrong with him." Elvira quickly called the doctor over.


    Soon, the medical staff came in. Cole slowly calmed down. He felt a splitting headache. He looked at Elvira worriedly. "Are you alright? I''m sorry."


    "I''m fine. You didn''t be a fool, did you?" Elvira looked at him in surprise. When he suddenly went crazy just now, she thought that there was really something wrong with his brain.


    Judging from his looks now, he seemed to be fine.


    Elvira wondered what was wrong with him just now.


    The doctor examined Cole and confirmed that he was fine. He wanted to take Cole for a brain checkup, but Cole refused, saying that he was fine and was sober.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Seeing this, the doctor did not force him and just said that Cole would be fine since he woke up, and if he felt unwell, he could go for a check-up.


    After everyone left, Elvira was still very worried about him. "Are you really alright?"


    Cole looked at theplicated emotions in her eyes and shook his head. "I''m fine. I''m sorry for scaring you just now."


    "Not really. I know you won''t hurt me. You should rest well. Don''t go to work for the time being. You''ve been busy for so many years and haven''t given yourself a break. Take it as a vacation this time," Elvira advised him. Cole worked desperately. Working overtime was his daily routine. Ever since thepany was established, he had never rested.


    "No, thanks. I don''t need to rest. I have to go back to thepany now," Cole said as he lifted the cover and was about to get out of bed.


    "No! You have to rest! Look at your injuries." Elvira was getting anxious as Cole wanted to go back to work and did not rest as she said.


    "I... I want to be alone, okay?" Cole looked at her and asked.


    He needed to recollect his memories. Although he had gotten back a portion of his memories, there were still many things that he had yet to recall. He needed some peace to continue recollecting his old memories. 09:38 Sat, Dec/


    "Alright, then you can stay in the hospital alone. I''ll go buy some food for you" Elvira looked at him suspiciously. She fell that he was hiding something from her, but since he did not want to tell her, she would not ask.


    Cole thanked her. Elvira was speechless and did not think he needed to do that. She went out to buy food for him first. After Elvira left, Cole sat there in a daze. More memories came to his mind. He finally remembered who he was.


    In the sewers.


    Jayden sat in the deepest part of the sewer. There were many things to eat and use next to him. Rats were scurrying around him. After the arson yesterday, he did not leave Jersten immediately because he knew very well that if he left now, those people would catch him even faster. How could he escape from Zach''s men?


    He was ying a trick with them now. The ce where he was hiling was less than a thousand meters away from the arson site. Those people would never have dreamed that he would stay here. Jayden''s phone rang. It was Amber. He picked it up. "What''s the matter?"


    Amber locked herself in the restroom and said in a low voice, "I heard that Elvira is not dead." She was also a little afraid now. If Jayden was caught by Zach, there would be huge trouble "That woman is really lucky. No wonder our daughter can''t beat her. Don''t worry. Since I can hurt her once, I can do it again." Jayden frowned and took a sip of wine from the bottle. "That''s not the most important thing. Where are you now? You can''t be caught by Zach. Once you are caught, Judy and I will be done," Amber''said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. They won''t be able to catch me. Even if they do, I won''t expose you and my daughter even if I have to die," Jayden said coldly. Amber was still a little worried, but she did not dare to provoke Jayden now. She could only remind him to hide carefully and not be caught. Jayden said impatiently, "Got it," and hung up.


    The sudden knock on the door almost gave Amber a heart attack. She opened the door angrily and looked at the servant who was preparing to clean up. She scolded as she hit the door. "Couldn''t you see that the door was locked? Why are you still knocking? What are you up to? You bitch!"


    The servant was beaten and rushed out, crying. Amber sprained her ankle when she was chasing after the servant, which caused her a lot of pain. She was pissed off and shouted, asking someone to send her to the hospital.


    Spike searched for Jayden for two days and two nights but couldn''t get any clues. Jayden seemed to have disappeared into thin air without a trace. Spike felt that that person was too strange. He had gotten thousands of people to search for Jayden but still could not find him.


    Jayden''s identity information was fake. Now, it seemed like Jayden had even had cosmetic surgery. Spike even found out that Jayden was rmended to work there by another security guard. The person who introduced the arsonist only took two hundred dors from him and didn''t know his background at all.


    The lead was cut off.


    Zach told Elvira what Spike had found out. Elvira instinctively felt that this matter was rted to Amber and her daughter. However, Zach had also investigated and did not find any valuable information.


    09.38 Sat, Dec


    3


    5


    3


    Elvira was puzzled. Amber-and her daughter could not have conjured such a person out of thin air to kill her, right?


    Where did that persone from?


    70%


    Zach ordered someone to continue investigating this matter. At the same time, because Elvira''spany was burned down, Zach had already ordered someone to empty a floor for Elvira overnight so that she could move herpany into Gilbert Group.


    For safety''s sake, he chose the 15th floor for Elvira. This was the highest level that the fire escapedder could provide. Because Cole had saved Elvira this time, Zach''s impression of Cole had changed. He even got someone to prepare a huge office for Cole, which was as luxurious as Zach''s office.

 Chapter 184

    78%1Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Elvira could not find a suitable office location in such a hurry. Since Zach had already prepared it for her, she happily epted it Cole just had superficial injuries and refused to continue being hospitalized no matter what. Elvira could not do anything to him, so she let him leave. Cole arranged for thepany''s people to move.


    Actually, there was nothing much to move. The originalpany had been burned down. Zach had everything prepared for the newpany, and they just needed to go to work.


    With such a huge incident happening in thepany, a few employees felt that something was amiss and did not want to continue working, so they handed in their resignation letters.


    The HR manager was very worried. She was worried that the resignation of these people would affect the whole team, so she asked the employees who wanted to leave to stay one by one. She tried her best to persuade them not to leave when thepany was in trouble. That way, otherwise, they would have a bad reputation if word got out.


    However, the dozen employees were determined to leave. The HR manager had no choice but to let them go.


    After she let them go, she was very regretful. She called Cole to report this matter and asked him what to do.


    "Ask in the work group and see if anyone else wants to leave. Let them handle the resignation procedures. Cole would not persuade those who abandoned thepany when it was in trouble. How sincere could those people be if they stayed? It would be better if they left.


    After getting Cole''s order, the HR manager did not dare to disobey. She resigned and sent a message to a group chat, asking those who wanted to leave to hand in their resignation letters. The Human Resources Department was still in the building. The building''s property management had arranged for a small and dpidated office.


    As soon as the HR manager sent the message, a few more people immediately wanted to leave. The manager could only follow Cole''s request and let them go.


    This time, more than 20 employees had left. Thepany did not even have a decent office ce now. Who would be willing toe to theirpany for a job?


    The HR manager was desperate, believing that thepany was about to close down.


    As there were too many resignations, a few people followed suit and came to settle the resignation procedures.


    Just as the three of thempleted the resignation procedures, Cole personally came to the temporary small office. The HR manager and the other two employees stood up to greet him.


    "Hello, Mr. Bet."


    Cole nodded. A trace of embarrassment shed across the eyes of the three employees who hadpleted the resignation procedures. However, when they thought about how thepany was doomed, they did not think much of it. "There''s no need to stay here. The few of you, follow me to the new office," Cole said.


    "New... new office Mr. Bet, thepany already has a new office location so soon?" The HR manager was a little surprised. She knew thepany''s situation. The contract for this rented office on this floor still had five years to go, so thepany could not find a new office location in advance.


    Everyone had the same thoughts as the HR manager, so everyone unanimously wondered if thepany had rented a warehouse or something like that for work.


    "Mr. Bet, where is the location of our newpany? Do we need to buy something before we go there? Are we still moving these?" The HR manager asked.


    Just take theputers. There''s no need for anything else," Cole replied and prepared to leave.


    "Mr. Bet, we still have something to deal with. It might take some time. Why don''t you tell us the new office location? We can go over ourselvester." The HR manager was terrified, wondering which corner they were going to move to. The other two employees also felt desperate. The three who had followed suit and resigned looked at each other. They felt lucky that they had chosen to leave. Otherwise, they wondered which damn ce they would be sent to next.


    "The 15th floor of Gilbert Group is our new office. Everything inde is veryplete. You don''t have to bring anything with you. Since you are not familiar with that ce, Gilbert Group has arranged for someone to receive you downstairs. You just have to report your names. Someone will bring you up. When the timees, you will be issued an elevator card." Cole patiently told the three of them. After this incident, those who were willing to stay were basically loyal to thepany. He was willing to tell them more. After Cole finished speaking, the six of them were stunned. They looked at each other and forgot to ask again. The HR manager wanted to confirm with Cole again if she had misheard, but he had already left.


    "Did I mishear just now? Gilbert Group? Is it the Gilbert Group in my mind?" The staff member who helped with the procedures blinked and asked again, feeling uncertain.


    "The address Mr. Bet said is just Gilbert Group, thergest group in the entire Averna."


    "There is only one Gilbert Group in Averna. Is what Mr. Bet said true?" The HR manager could not help but gulp.


    The three employees who had just resigned were also dumbfounded. Now, the three of them felt that the resignation procedures in their hands were like a hot potato. They really wanted to throw it away. They regretted it and wondered if they could return to thepany. Of course, the answer was no.


    "Mr. Bet doesn''t tell jokes. Hurry up to pack your things and take a look! Then we''ll see. Hurry up and pack up!" The HR manager was excited. If she could really work in Gilbert Group, she wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to recruit talents. She was afraid that countless top students would rush over to get recruited.


    "Yes. Let''s go and take a look!" The other two employees also hurriedly packed their things.


    Seeing them pack their things and in a hurry to leave, the three who had just resigned wanted to say something but were ignored.


    It was ridiculous. When thepany was in trouble, they wanted to leave. Now that they knew that thepany had not copsed and even gotten better, they wanted toe back. Who would want them?


    One of the people, who had resigned, said, "I don''t believe Mr. Bet''s words. Do you realize what Gilbert Group is? How can they give a floor to ourpany? Mr. Bet must be lying


    "I think so, too. How is that possible? My uncle is a supervisor at Gilbert Group. He said that the entire building belongs to Gilbert Group. There''s no outsider. How can they rent a floor for ourpany?"


    "We''ll see if we go and take a look! Let''s go! I want to see if Mr. Bet is so capable."


    The three of them did not want to believe this reality, so they found all kinds of excuses, iming that Cole was lying.


    The HR manager and employees were warmly received by the employees of Gilbert Group and invited to the fifteenth floor. The three of them looked at the office environment on the fifteenth floor. It was more than ten timesrger than their previous office space. Moreover, the office facilities were brand new and the most advanced.


    09:39 Sat, Dec /


    The three of them were so excited that they felt dizzy. They wished they could jump up and have fun on the spot, but they were embarrassed because Gilbert Group''s employees were around.


    In the end, the three of them said they wanted to go to the restroom. Once they entered, they couldn''t help screaming and jumping around happily.

 Chapter 185

    The three of them were the first to arrive at the new office. After leaving the washroom, they began posting photos in the workgroup and statuses on WhatsApp to show off.


    Over the past two days, they had handled the resignation procedures of more than 20 employees, so they had been holding back their anger. Today, they could finally vent their anger.


    The other three people who had followed them secretly entered the Gilbert Tower. Someone came to greet them and asked if they were from Elvira''spany. Only after they confirmed their names could they be taken to the 15th floor. The receptionist who greeted them was warm, polite, and firm.


    The three of them looked at each other in disbelief. They could not believe that thepany had really moved to the Gilbert Tower. The person wanted to confirm their identity again, so they said their names. Suddenly, his expression changed. "You''ve already resigned. You''re not qualified to go upstairs. Security, get these people


    out!"


    The security guards immediately came over to chase them away. The receptionist''s face was as cold as ice, scary to look at, and a total difference from the warm wee earlier.


    The three of them had no nerve to stay there, so they fled in a panic without anyone chasing them away.


    Looking at the work group that had yet to leave, there were photos of the newpany sent by the HR manager and the others. It was toofortable to work in there. The three of them were filled with regret.


    At the same time, the other 20 people who had left also regretted their decision. They had already left the work group and saw the status on WhatsApp. When they saw that the address was Gilbert Group, they looked for someone to confirm it. In the end, they confirmed that thepany had really moved to Gilbert Group. Everyone was dumbfounded and regretted it so much that they wished they could p themselves to death.


    Gilbert Group was the number one leadingpany in Jersten. It was a dream that they could only look up to in their lives. Now that they had a chance to enter Gilbert Group, they directly cut it off because of their selfishness.


    The news made their hearts ache even more. Elvira Willis had arrived at the newpany along with her husband, Gilbert, Group''s CEO, Zach Gilbert.


    Before, they just felt regretful when they knew thepany was moving to Gilbert Group. Knowing that Elvira was the wife of the CEO of Gilbert Group, more than 20 employees who had left could not hold it in anymore and almost fainted from crying in the toilet.


    Just now, they were still consoling themselves that even if thepany moved into the Gilbert Group building, it would only be rented and had nothing to do with it. They were totally pped in the face.


    Some thick-skinned people quickly pleaded with the human resources manager, hoping to give them a chance to return to thepany.


    With Gilbert Group at its back, thepany would never face bankruptcy. Instead, it would grow bigger and bigger. Even if their business failed, they still had Gilbert Group to back them up. When the time came, it would only be better if they entered the Gilbert Group to work.


    However, there was no time to regret it. Cole would not give these people who had abandoned thepany when it was in crisis a chance to return to thepany.


    Thepany''s employees were all in ce. Everyone looked at their new desks excitedly. Not only were their desksrger


    than before, but their office equipment was also brand new. There was even a small bed at their work desks to rest on. Thepany had also ced a lot of flowers and snacks. Everyone might be happy to be in that workce.


    The supervisors'' office was several timesrger than before. They swept away the haze in their hearts and happily took photos to show off.


    Zach surprised Elvira by bringing her to her newpany. Elvira looked around. All the floor-to-ceiling windows were bright and clean. The ce was more than ten timesrger than the one she and Cole rented previously, and the environment was better.


    If she had been the one who had looked for a workce, she might not have found such a good ce. Most importantly. their work would not start immediately. Thepany would suffer heavy losses and might even go bankrupt. Also, the movie she was going topete with Judy would probably not be able to start filming as scheduled.


    Elvira happily held Zach''s hand tightly. "Hubby, thank you!"Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "I should be the one thanking you, From now on, I can go to work and get off work with you every day, and we can have meals together." Zach also squeezed Elvira''s hand happily.


    "I still have to thank you if it weren''t for you, not only would this fire have killed me, but I would also have lost everything Elvira still had lingering fears. Now that Gilbert Group''s technical department had helped recover the information that herpany had lost, it was also reducing her losses. "Let''s go to your office and see if you like it." Zach looked at Elvira''s newly short hair, which made her look more capable. She was still as beautiful as a doll, and his heart bloomed when he saw her.


    After the two of them left, the employees recovered from their shock. They were already overjoyed to be able to move to the Gilbert Tower. Now that they had actually seen the loving scene between CEO Gu and their boss with their own eyes, they had really forgotten everything. As soon as the two of them left, the office instantly exploded, and they began to discuss.


    "That was Mr. Gilbert! He''s much more handsome in person than in the photos!"


    "Mr. Gilbert and Ms. Willis are reallypatible. I would be happy to see them every day, even if I don''tget paid!"


    "Dream on. You still want to see Mr. Gilbert every day? How is that possible!"


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet. Mr. Gilbert will definitelye looking for Mr. Willis every day. Let''s bet 100 dors!"


    "Okay, okay, go ahead!"


    Zach dragged Elvira to her office. Elvira realized that her office was in the exact location as Zach''s. In other words, the two of them would work in the same direction in the future. He would be on top, and she would be on the bottom.


    "I wanted to give you the top floor, but I was worried about the fire department, so I chose a safe floor for you. Elvira, you really scared me this time." Zach hugged her tightly, not daring to use too much strength to hurt the wounds on her body.


    "You saved my life again. Hubby, you''re the most expensive benefactor in my life! Thank you." Elvira did not know how to thank him. She only wanted to never be separated from him for the rest of her life,


    Seeing that, Zach kissed her lips to stop her from thanking him. She was his wife, his treasure, and the most important person in his life He would not hesitate even if he had to lose his life for her.


    Elvira also hugged his neck and kissed him back. The two of them were kissing passionately when the office door was suddenly pushed open. Elvira and Zach were shocked. Zach quickly hugged Elvira and protected her in front of his chest. He looked at the door unhappily. He wanted to see who would not knock on the door when they entered. It was a bad thing.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 186

    It was Zach''s mother, and his expression became awkward. Elvira also saw her mother-inw and quickly pushed Zach who was hugging him away.


    However, Zach hugged her tightly and refused to let go. Unhappily, he asked his mother, "Mom, why didn''t you knock when you came in?" Skr was still angry. She walked over and grabbed Elvira''s hand She pulled her out of his arms and looked her down. "Tell mom where you''re hurt."


    up


    and


    Elvira did not expect Skr to know about her injury. She smiled and said, "It''s just a small injury. It''s fine."


    "How can I be fine? How can burns be a small matter? Seriously, you two, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing happened!" Skr pulled Elvira to sit down and wanted to see her injuries.


    Elvira had no choice but to pull up her sleeves and let her see the burn on her arm. Skr looked at the burn on Elvira''s arm. Her fair and wless skin was red, and her eyes were red. "How can this be a small injury? A woman''s skin is so important. What if it leaves a scar? How can you wear a beautiful dress in the future? Mom will immediately find the best scar removal medicine for you!" Skr said as she looked for her phone to make a call.


    On a call, Skr was asked for a high-priced scar removal medicine. When Elvira heard that they were talking about a tube of scar removal medicine, she wondered if Skr had met a scammer. "Mom, why is this medicine so expensive?" Elvira asked worriedly.


    "Good medicine will naturally be more expensive. Don''t worry about it. If it''s not enough, I''ll buy it for you," Skr said generously.


    "Mom, have you met a scammer? I don''t want to give Elvira medicine of unknown origin." After all, she was his mother, so Zach spoke without any scruples.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? This is medicine from the H Research Institute! The person I called is the director of the H Research Institute. Am I an unreliable person?" Skr red at her son.


    Zach stopped talking. The medicine from Research Institute H was naturally good. He had nned to buy it for Elvira, but it would take some time. He did not expect his mother to settle it with a phone call.


    "He''s really not a liar?" Zach was still worried. After all, he was going to use the medicine on Elvira. He did not want to be careless at all.


    Skr was about to be angered to death by her son. He actually doubted her ability, so she said, "The director of Research Institute H is 30 years old this year. He''s young and promising. His name is Louver Avernan, a half-blood. I''m quite familiar with him. However, that kid is too greedy. Every time I buy medicine, he asks for a high price. But for Elvira, I''m willing to pay any price!"


    Zach was relieved when Skr exined. He had known Louver before and was sure that what his mother had said was true. Louver was the world''s top researcher. He would not doubt such a person, but he could save his life at a critical moment.


    "Mom, can you buy me another tube of medicine? My friend is injured, too. I want to buy one for him. I''ll pay for it." Elvira wanted to buy another tube for Cole. His injuries were worse than hers, and she hoped that he could recover as well.


    Zach had a good impression of Cole. Now that Zach knew that his wife was actually asking for medicine for him, the jealousy in his heart was overturned again.


    "I''ll just use the same tube as Zach." Elvira seemed to have sensed something. She turned around and Ireld Zach''s arm with a loving smile.


    Elvira''s words instantly Hightened Zach''s expression when he was jealous and felt uneasy.


    His wife wanted to use the same tube as him and buy a separate ube for Cole. It meant that Elvira treated him as one of her own and Cole as an outsider.


    "Of course. I''ll call Louver immediately." Skr called to continue buying the medicine. After the call, her face darkened.


    She was so angry that she threw her phone on coffee. "That brat Is he treating me like a fool? The price this time is 400 thousand dors!"


    "What? He''s raising the price?" Elvira was a little surprised. She did not know much about that research institute and was speechless for a moment.


    "The people in this research institute are famous for being strange. The price of the medicine they give out is ording to their mood. It''s normal for 400 thousand dors. It''s good enough that he''s willing to sell it. Mother, give him two million dors. We need three tubes. I''m worried that Elvira''s injuries won''t be enough. I''ll buy another tube as a backup." Zach did not care about the price at all.


    "Alright, I called him because of Elvira. Otherwise, I would have kicked him into a puddle if he had tricked me like this!" Skr called him to order the medicine.


    Louver directly asked for 4 million dors, not a single cent less-three tubes of medicine. Skr''s eyes almost popped out. She was so angry that she spat out a long string of vulgarities on the spot.


    Zach looked at his mother, who was going crazy, and silently covered his wife''s ears.


    Elvira almost burst outughing. ''I think that Louver was doing this on purpose. He was teasing her.


    In the end, the deal was settled. Skr was so angry that her hands trembled. She said fiercely, "If it weren''t for Elvira, I would have kicked that brat into the Pacific Ocean!"


    From kicking into the waterhole to the Pacific Ocean, it could be seen how angry Skr was.


    "You should reimburse me. I still have to save my money to buy something good for Elvira!" Skr red at her son angrily.


    Zach thought to himself, ''What does this have to do with me? Why are you ring at me? I should be the one who reimbursed her for the medicine I used on my wife.


    "When will you get the medicine?"


    "Louver said that he''s going to Jersten for a business trip. He said that he''ll send it over personally. It shouldn''t be long. The


    removal medicine has to wait for the wound to heal. It can''t be rushed. It''s better to heal the wound first. I''ll take care of Elvira next." Skr held Elvira''s hand and looked at her wound.


    scar


    "Mom, I''m injured too. It''s heavier than Elvira," Zach reminded his mother.


    "Oh, I see. Just don''t eat the soy sauce. A grown man shouldn''t be so squeamish," Skr said nonchntly.


    He did not expect that his mother, who had not received his mother''s care for more than ten years, would still not be cared for when she finally returned to the country.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "It''s such a pity for Elvira''s beautiful long hair. Which bastard wanted to hurt my son? Zach, what''s wrong with you? It''s been so long and you still can''t catch him! What if that persones out to hurt Elvira again?" Skr red at her son angrily. Zach was also depressed about that matter, but that person really seemed to have disappeared into thin air. He had almost searched the entire Jersten.


    "Mum, that person is too cunning. All the information is fake. His face is also fake. He is indeed difficult to find. I will bring more bodyguards in the future. I will not let him seed again. Elvira quickly spoke up for Zach. She did not want to give


    00


    SUIT, vec o


    him too much pressure


    83%


    She could tell that he was sometimes very frustrated about that matter. He hugged her even harder than before. He was actually more nervous and afraid than she was.

 Chapter 187

    "Why don''t Ie to work in yourpany in the future? I''ll be your cleaner. That way, I can apany you every day and protect you." Skr was worried about Elvira''s safety.


    "Mom, if you join mypany, I''ll offer you the position of general manager. How could I let you squander your talents? Mom, I know you''re worried about me. In the future, I''ll make sure to work and leave work with Zach. He''ll protect me." Elvira gratefully held Skr''s hand.


    At this moment, she felt that life was finally fair. All her rtives mistreated her, even to the point of not considering her as a person. Since her marriage, Skr had doted on her,pensating for the love she had missed in her youth.


    "Mom, mypany needs cleaning. Why don''t you-" Zach said to his mother.


    Before he could finish speaking, he was beaten up by his mother It was so painful that he gritted his teeth and hit his wound.


    "Mom, if there''s nothing else, you should leave. I was just about to make out with Elvira when you interrupted me. I still want to continue making out with Elvira," Zach chased her away without any hesitation.


    Elvira remained silent.


    She looked at Zach beside her in shock. She could not believe that he would say such things to his mother and that he was using it as an excuse to chase her mother away. Then, she quickly looked at Skr to exin.


    Alright, then I''ll take my leave, Elvira. Take your time to be intimate with each other. Don''t be anxious. Remember to lock the door this time. Don''t let anyone disturb you at your intimate moment. If you can''t make it, Elvira won''t be a widow with you." Skr elegantly raised her hand to touch her hair. She stood up and walked out.


    Zach was almost choked to death by his mother''s words. Skr actually said that he could not satisfy Elvira.


    Elvira held back herughter and apanied Skr out.


    As soon as Skr was away, Zach hugged Elvira from behind. Elvira turned around and ced her hand on his shoulder. Her eyes were filled with a strong smile.


    "You still dare tough?" Zach tightened his grip on her.


    "Mom said it, not me. You only know how to pick on the weak." Elvira smiled and pushed him.


    "Don''t you know if I can do it or not? Besides, I like you to be soft. I like to pinch you. It feels good!" Zach deliberately. whispered in her ear.


    Elvira''s face immediately turned red. She was so angry that she reached out to hit him. ''What nonsense was he talking about? What was he talking about?''


    The more Zach thought about it, the more his heart itched. He could no longer restrain himself and lowered his head to kiss her delicate, petal-like cherry lips fiercely. His hands also restrained themselves and entered her clothes to knead wantonly. The temperature in the office kept rising, and soon, ambiguous sounds could be heard.


    Zach wanted to leave the memories of their love in every ce here, so he worked even harder.


    When it ended, Elvira''s waist was extremely sore, and her legs were as limp as noodles. She was so sleepy that she could barely open her eyes, but she still insisted on not sleeping.


    "Sleep if you''re tired. Don''t force yourself." Zach carried her back to the lounge to let her sleep.


    Elvira shook her head desperately and resisted firmly. "No, the employees are all outside now. You''ve been in here with me. for so long and haven''t gone out.


    "It''s already making people''s imagination run wild. If you don''t go out for another afternoon, what will the rumors be like? You have to go out for a meal immediately!"


    Zach looked at how sleepy she was and how she was still trying er best to hold on. He felt that she was cute, and his heart ached. Thinking about it, she was the boss of thepany, and she had to have prestige in thepany.


    Therefore, he could only let her wash her face. The two of them changed into new clothes and went out. Zach also arranged for a lunch banquet in thergest hotel in Jersten. He wanted to eat all his wife''s employees well.


    When the employees heard that they were going to a restaurant, they were all extremely excited. The average price of that restaurant was at least 10 million dors. If they had to pay themselves, they would probably not be able to spend even once in their lives! Thanks to their boss, they would definitely work harder in the future.


    As the group left, Elvira could not resist her sleepiness. When she got into the car, she fell asleep with her head on Zach''sp. Meanwhile, Zach kept rubbing Elvira''s cute little face. His eyes were filled with love as he looked at her.


    Cole did not appear at the luncheon. Elvira asked her secretary, who said that Cole had some work to do and would not being over.


    Elvira frowned. She did not me Cole. After that fire, Cole seemed to be different from before. In the past, he was taciturn. Now he spoke even less. She did not know what was wrong with him.


    Spike called Zach about the news of the search for the arsonist, but he still could not find him.


    After listening, Elvira said, "Since we can''t find him, let''s not look for him anymore. It''s a waste of manpower and financial resources. Let''s wait for him toe looking for us."


    "What do you mean?" Zach looked at her worriedly. If he could not find the suspect who wanted to hurt Elvira, he would nor be able to feel at ease.


    "It''s difficult to find someone, but it''s much easier for him to find me. As long as I intentionally reveal a w, I''m guessing that person will definitely want to kill me again after failing to achieve his goalst time. In that case, let''s lure the snake out of its hole," Elvira said calmly, her eyes filled with killing intent. "No, absolutely not. I will not let you take the risk," Zach immediately rejected her idea.


    Elvira was stunned for a moment. She knew that he was worried about her and felt uneasiness in his heart. "It must be a good n. I already said that I deliberately gave him a loophole. We can''t do this immediately.


    "If we suddenly remove the bodyguards, it will definitely make him more vignt. After a while, you don''t want that danger to always be around, right? Only by using me as bait can wepletely eliminate the danger." "No way!" Zach still refused. His face was as darkened.


    "I''ll leave this to you. When the timees, we''ll just move him into the dark. It''s better than being on tenterhooks all the time, alright? I guarantee that I''ll listen to youpletely," Elvira hugged his arm and said coquettishly.


    At that time, Zach did not say anything else. He was thinking about the feasibility of Elvira''s idea. In fact, he also knew that she was right. Leaving the poisonous snake in the dark and waiting to bite at any time was better than luring it out and killing it. However, he could not ept using Elvira as bait.


    "We''ll see. Maybe we can find someone." Zach still could not convince himself to let her take the risk.


    11.57 Sun, Dec 8


    "Alrigh" Elvira krew when to stop. She did not force him to a some buffer time. He would slowly ept it in the future.


    "By the way. I have something to discuss with you. Carmen''s da called me and said that she wants to find a job in yourpan pated her head and askedPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    83%


    "Alright!" Elvira knew when to stop. She did not force him to age anymore. She first voiced out her thoughts and gave him some buffer time. He would slowly ept it in the future.


    "By the way, I have something to discuss with you. Carmen''s daughter is gone, and she does not want to leave Jersten. She called me and said that she wants to find a job in yourpany wonder if you have a suitable position for her." Zach patted her head and asked. Sun, Dec

 Chapter 188

    "If she wants to work, why don''t you arrange one for her? Why would she think of mypany?" Elvira picked up a piece of meat to eat. She felt that request was a little strange. needs to be given a job. She''s not in good health. No one will want her if she works elsewhere, Zach exined. He would feel more at ease if Carmen worked for his wife''spany. "She said that it was to avoid suspicion, but she doesn''t know much. She can even clean up. She


    Elvira nodded. "Alright, I''ll go back and see what position is avable. She''s your savior, so she''s also my savior. I''ll arrange a suitable position for her."


    "My wife is magnanimous and righteous!" Zach pinched the flesh on Elvira''s waist.


    Elvira almost spat out the meat in her mouth. She red at him and gestured to eat quickly.


    The guests, especially Elvira''s employees, ate happily. Thinking about their bright future, they were really happy. They even ate an extra bowl of rice.


    Especially when they saw how loving Elvira and Zach were, they felt even more confident. In the future, even if thepany fails, Gilbert Group will still be used as a backup. They were really lucky to have entered such apany. After eating, Elvira became even more sleepy. She could not even open her eyes. Zach did not care if there were many employees around. He carried Elvira and left the banquet hall first.


    The staff members eximed and pped enthusiastically.


    Elvira looked at him reproachfully, but she could not resist her sleepiness. Shey in his arms and fell asleep peacefully.


    Elvira slept for the entire afternoon. When she woke up, it was already dark outside. She looked at the dark sky outside and stretched. Zach was not around. He might have gone to his office. She took her phone and was about to call Cole, The bedroom door opened, and Zach walked in. Elvira did not expect hising. She put down her phone and reached out for his hug.


    Zach looked at his beautiful, soft, and sweet wife in front of him and quickly walked over to hug her. He carried her to hisp and kissed her again and again. Elviray softly on his chest, wrapped her arms around his waist, and rubbed against him. "Why didn''t you go to the office? I thought you were going to work." Elviraid limply on his chest like a cat.


    "How can work be more important than your wife? I''m worried about you sleeping alone at home. It''s the same even if you use theputer to work." Zach kissed the top of her head again and greedily breathed in her scent.


    "Zach, you''re too good to me. Sometimes, I feel that it''s not real. I''m afraid that this is all a dream. When I wake up from the dream, there will be nothing left. I''m still the pitiful little thing that no one loves." Her father had never liked Elvira since she was young. In the past, she did not understand. Later, she realized that it was because her father''s love had been given to his other daughter, so she had always felt insecure. Now, even if she had a man who loved her very much, she would asionally wonder if all of this was real. She would wonder if she would lose him or not.


    The pain caused by her family would take a lifetime to heal.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After listening to her, Zach lowered his head and bit her shoulder. The slight pain made Elvira feel real and at ease. She smiled and said, "I know it''s not a dream."


    "Get up after you''ve had enough sleep. Let''s go out and eat something. Do you have anything you want to eat?" Zach kissed


    her lips again.


    "Do you want to eat roast duck?" Elvira wrapped her arms around his neck and asked.


    "Eat if you want. I''ll apany you," Zach said as he carried her to the washroom.


    33%


    "Then what do you want to eat? I''ll eat with you." Elvira blinked her beautiful big eyes and tugged at his clothes as she asked. He was good to her, and she wanted to be good to him.


    "What you want to eat is what I want to eat. Go wash up obediently. I''ll go get your clothes." Zach patted her head and went to prepare her clothes.


    Elvira washed her face and rinsed her mouth beforeing out Zach had already prepared a pyjama for her to wear when she went out. The soft fabric felt like nothing on her body. He had spent a lot of money to buy it for her. After changing their clothes, the two of them went hand in hand Zach held a ss of water in his hand, worried that she would be thirsty. He also had some daily necessities in his hand. Meanwhile, Elvira had nothing on him.


    Zach got someone to book a private room at a famous roast duck restaurant. On the way, Elvira asked, "Do you mind having another person to eat with you?"


    "Who do you want to call?" Zach minded. He only wanted to spend some time alone with his wife.


    "I want to call Cole. I saw that he seemed to have something on his mind after the fire, so I wanted to ask him toe out and move around more. You don''t know how much of a homebody that guy is usually. He doesn''t have any social interaction other than work," Elvira could not help butin. She was actually quite worried about Cole.


    "Sure." Zach immediately agreed. He might have minded others, but Cole''s favorability had soared in his heart, and he tried not to mind it.


    "If only he was willing to find a girlfriend! Wouldn''t he get sick from being alone every day?" Elvira rubbed her chin while thinking about that idea.


    When Zach saw that Elvira and Cole really had no other intentions and even took the initiative to help him introduce a girlfriend, he was even more relieved. His smile became bright.


    "That''s a good idea. He''s not young anymore. It''s time for him to start a family." Zach agreed with her idea.


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s difficult. That guy is like a monk. I''ve only seen him with any opposite sex after so many years." Elvira leaned her head on Zach''s shoulder in frustration. She was thinking about a suitable candidate for Cole.


    Zach felt a little helpless, His wife was exemry in every way, but she was a little clueless. The person Cole liked was her. Of course, Cole would not have any thoughts about other women.


    However, he would not expose that matter. He hoped that his wife would never know.


    "I just thought of someone!" Elvira suddenly sat up. Her eyes lit up, and she looked very happy.


    "Oh? Who is it?" Zach was quite curious about the person she thought of.


    "Cheryl Porez, I think she and Cole are quitepatible. Why don''t I ask Cheryl if she interested?"Elvira was suddenly a little excited. That was her first time being a matchmaker.


    "Why don''t you call Cole and ask him toe out for dinner first? Otherwise, we''ll have to wait for him when we get there. You''ll have to go hungry. Zach did not want his wife to wait for others on an empty stomach.


    "Oh, that''s right. Then I''ll call Cheyl as well. Can you help me check if the two of them are suitable?" Elvira messaged the two


    of them.


    The two of them replied pretty quickly and said that they would be there soon.


    Elvira sent them the address. She hugged Zach and said, "If only they could seed"


    2

 Chapter 189

    "It depends on fate. You see, we didn''t know each other at first. Our marriage started from a misunderstanding and ended bing a real marriage. This kind of thing can''t be forced. Fate can''t be stopped, so don''t be anxious." Zachforted


    up


    her.


    Elvira considered it and agreed. Although she had not believed in fate in the past, fate could perfectly exin her rtionship with Zach.


    The two of them had just finished ordering at the roast duck restaurant when Cole arrived. His ce was rtively close to the restaurant, so he came quickly. After a few minutes, Cheryl also arrived.


    She looked at the people in the private room. She knew Elvira and Cole. However, she did not know the handsome man sitting beside Elvira. That person''s aura was too strong. She, who hade happily to meet him, did not even dare to breathe loudly. "Ms. Willis, Mr. Bet." Cheryl was scared out of her wits. Other than Elvira, she was afraid of the other two men. She was actually quite afraid of Cole. As long as he was around, she felt pressured and did not dare to talk to him. "Cheryl, have a seat. I don''t have much to do. I just wanted to treat you guys to a meal. Don''t stand on ceremony. Let me introduce you. This is my husband, Zach Gilbert, Zach. She''s Cheryl Porez. I''ve mentioned her to you before," Elvira said with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Gilbert. Please take care of me in the future." Cheryl quickly bowed and greeted Zach. The obedient look of a primary school student made Elvira want tough.


    "Cole, I don''t need to introduce you. You know each other." Elvira smiled and pulled her to sit down.


    "Mr. Bet." Cheryl took the initiative to greet him.


    Cole responded indifferently and said nothing else. The dishes were almost served one after another, and Elvira called for everyone to eat.


    Cheryl was no longer as lively as when she was alone with Elvira. Elvira wanted tough when she saw Cheryl''s weakness and helpless look. However, She kept taking care of her while she was eating. Cheryl ate so much until she


    full. was


    Seeing that, Cole said, "We''re about to enter the production team. We still have to control our diet."


    He knew how important that movie was to Elvira. That was the conclusion between her and the Willis family. There could not be any mistakes.


    After hearing that, Cheryl immediately stopped eating. In fact, she was already stuffed. However, with the two bosses sitting here, she did not dare to say that she was stuffed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you only eat one meal. You seem to have lost weight again. You don''t have to lose weight anymore." Elvira looked at Cheryl. She seemed to have lost a little more weight than before.


    "I just want to look better on camera. I''ve lost another 3 pounds recently. I''ll try to lose another 3 pounds before I join the production team Cheryl quickly exined.


    "No need. Don''t lose any more weight. You''re already so thin. You can''t eat less." Elvira dissuaded her. If she ate less, he would be a bamboo pole. It would not look good, either.


    "Cole, ask the assistant to keep an eye on her. Don''t lose any more," Elvira reminded Cole worriedly.


    Cole nodded. He would carry out Elvira''s words without hesitation.


    Zach did not say a word from the beginning to the end. He had been taking care of Elvira as he was eating. He even rolled her roast duck. Cheryl was stunned when she saw that moment, she admired Miss Willis even more now. It was really amazing that the two ice- cold men listened to her every word. As expected from Ms. Willis. She must not lose this golden thigh.


    Elvira did not even know what it meant to have a meal, but Cheryl had so many thoughts in her little head.


    After dinner, Elvira asked Cole to send Cheryl back. First, Cheryl refused the offer, saying she could take a taxi, which Elvira


    noted was not safe. She then insisted that Cole would apany Cheryl back.


    After watching Cole drive away with Cheryl, Zach pulled Elvira into the car.


    "I don''t think the two of them have any feelings for each other." Elvira felt that his first attempt at matchmaking had failed. "Yes, I can see that. Don''t worry. They will have their own feeling to each other," Zach hugged her andforted her. "Yes, I''m not worried about Cheryl. I''m worried about Cole. I''m really afraid that he''ll die alone:


    In the past, Elvira did not think that Cole''s cold personality was wrong. Ever since the fire, he had be even colder, making her worry about him.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t. It''s just that his fate hasn''t arrived yet." Elvira could onlyfort herself like that.


    Elvira gave Carmen a clerical job and asked her to print out the meeting materials every day and prepare fruits, coffee, water, and other snacks for the participants. She did not want Carmen to feel pressured, so she first gave her some simple and easy jobs. She had even asked the supervisor to take good care of her.


    When the supervisor heard that, he knew that Carmen was well-connected and had a good attitude toward her. After working for two days, Carmen felt that she could still ept the workload and slowly rxed.


    it.


    Elvira did not deliberately let Carmen look down on her. She hoped that everything would go ording to the flow. Elvira could notfort Carmen about the fact that she had lost her child. If Elvira mentioned it, it would only add salt to her wound. It was better not to say Cole brought news that Judy''s movie had already started filming.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    After listening, Elvira nodded and said, "There''s no need to be anxious. Let''s just proceed ording to the original n. Judy Willis is in a mess."


    In the first n, Judy''s start-up n waster than Elvira''s. Now that she had suddenly moved forward, it could be seen that Elvira had frightened Judy. Elvira sneered. Let Judy jump around for a few more days.


    Ever since thepany moved together, Zach would go downstairs to eat with Elvira. Sometimes, he wanted to call Carmen to eat with them. Whenever Carmen saw him, she would run away faster than a rabbit. Elvira also noticed it. She asked, "Why does Carmen seem like she doesn''t want to see you?"


    "It seems so." Zach also noticed it.


    "She''s a pitiful person. Let''s not disturb her. I think she''s been doing quite well these few days. Let her live a quiet life." Elvira smiled and shook the man''s hand.


    "Okay, let''s eat. Eat more." Zach picked up a chicken drumstick for Elvira.


    hur hea


    They n


    Armber called Jarden in fen Thurst Zach Fire vrwed the hope Theme ave nes tire people wartfing fort ptt in he city new Do you think he did non purpose to rake you losery our grand before arrvaint mon

 Chapter 190

    Jayden opened a can of beer and took a few sips. When he heard that, he said, "I don''t care what he thinks. I won''t go out for the time being. It won''t be so easy to catch me!"


    Amber had called him out. She was terrified that he woulde out and cause trouble for her and her daughter, but she was relieved to see that he had no intention ofing out.


    She did not expect Jayden to be so reliable. If she had known carlier, she would have sought him out to solve that problem before Elvira married Zach. Now, Elvira had Zach. It was as if she had armor and was immune to poison.


    Amber was tired of fighting Elvira. Even if she did not want to admit it, she had to. She was afraid that Elvira would do something to her daughter again. She heard that she was going to release a movie at the same time as Judy. Because of that, she often had insomnia. She was afraid that Judy would lose to Elvira again. Amber had heard from Judy that she had almost put her life on the line at that time.


    If she lost that time, her life would be over.


    Hence, Amber was anxious and helpless against Elvira. Now, she was in regret that she did not kill Elvira when she was young. At that time, it would be so easy to kill her without anyone knowing.


    "I''m relieved that you''re safe. If you need anything, just look for me. I''ll try my best to help you," Amber reminded him.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright, I understand. How''s my daughter recently? I went to see her secretly. She looks very much like me when I was young. One look and I can tell that she''s my child." Jayden thought of Judy''s beautiful appearance and felt a sense of satisfaction.


    "Yes, she looks like you. It''s just that because of Elvira. I''m under too much pressure now. I''ve been losing my hair because of insomnia. The father of the child refuses to marry her because of Elvira. He doesn''t even want the child. How can she be good?" Amber deliberately added fuel to the fire and ndered Elvira. She still had a little selfishness in her heart. After that, incident, she could tell that Jayden was indeed capable. She still hoped that Jayden could resolve the disaster.


    "What? Why didn''t you say so earlier? I didn''t see that she was pregnant when I saw her. Which beast dared to bully my daughter like this? I''ll kill him!" Jayden panicked when he heard Amber. He was so angry that he threw the half bottle of beer in his hand to the ground and stomped it.


    "It''s not the man''s fault. It''s all because of Elvira. She seduced Judy''s fianc¨¦, causing him to refuse to marry Judy no matter what. In the end, the one who deserves to die the most is Elvira Willis!" It was not that Amber did not want Jayden to deal with Calvin. It was just that she was too afraid that Elvira would harm Judy. It was more important to deal with Elvira Willis.


    And that Calvin was now a pauper with nothing. She could not even be bothered to look at him now.


    "Elvira deserves to die. That heartless man deserves to die, too! I won''t let him off! Then I''ll deal with that bit of bitch Elvira first. I don''t believe that she''s so lucky that she can escape every time." Jayden stared fiercely at a little rat in front of him. The rat was so frightened that it did not dare to move. Its eyes were filled with fear.


    Amber ignited Jayden''s anger again. She put down the phone in satisfaction. She really did not expect Jayden to be so helpful after more than 20 years. He had be the sharpest de in her hand.


    Amber left the toilet in a good mood. She went downstairs and prepared to go to the beauty salon to get her face and body done. She had to take good care of herself so that she could firmly assume the position of Mrs. Willis''s family forever. When she arrived downstairs, she saw Karen walking in from outside. Amber immediately smiled and weed her mother-inw, wanting to show off.


    After more than 20 years, she had gotten used to it. She walked towards Karen and wanted to help her up. However, Karen pped her hard in the face. Amber was stunned. She looked at Karen in disbelief and did not know what had happened. 10:00 Mon, Dec 9


    Countless thoughts shed through her mind. Could it be that Karen knew about her daughter''s background? That was impossible. Even Zach could not find Jayden, especially her. What else could it be?


    "Mom, what happened to you? Did I do something wrong to make you unhappy? Amber looked at Karen apologetically


    In the Willis family, she was already used to dealing with Karen, Karen hit her left cheek, she would extend her right cheek so that Karen could continue hitting until she opened her heart, Otherwise, she would think that it was so easy to be the daughter-inw of a wealthy family.


    Many women who married into wealthy families were spat out like phlegm after giving birth. In the end, they would get nothing.


    She thought she was the most sessful daughter-inw of a wealthy family. She would never admit defeat.


    "You bitch, how dare you cheat on my son!" Karen pped her face again.


    Amber was even more confused. ''Cheating? How could she be so stupid as to abandon the wife of a wealthy family and cheat on someone?''


    "Mom, I''m innocent. Did someone tell you something about me? How could I..."


    Karen held up a video in front of Amber. Amber carefully looked at the video. When she saw its content, her vision darkened, and she almost fainted.


    That was the video in which she wanted Elvira to sleep with her but was tricked into sleeping with another man.


    At that time, her husband, Elvira, and Calvin had seen the video,


    Because of that incident, her husband was no longer willing to touch her. Every time she took the initiative, he hid. That was the most painful thing for her. ''Why was the video on Karen''s phone now? Elvira, it must be that little bitch Elvira! Other than her, no one else knew about that!''


    Her husband and daughter could not harm her. It was also impossible for Calvin to hurt her. There was only Elvira Willis.


    "Mom, let me exin. It''s not what you see. It''s Elvira. She harmed me. Actually, Calvin knows about this, too. I really didn''t cheat." Amber covered her face and cried as she defended herself.


    "Stop quibbling. If it weren''t for Judy, I would have kicked you out! We can''t afford a slut like you!" Karen did not listen to her exnation at all and left angrily.


    She was really disgusted by that video. She did not even want to see Amber anymore.


    Amber looked at Karen''s disdainful expression and gritted her teeth. ''It was clearly not my fault, but Vincent and Karen despised her so much. Just wait. When Judypletely defeated Elvira, that little bitch, andpletely stabilized her position as Willis Group''s chairman, she would teach these two useless fellows a lesson!''


    Elvira sent the video to Karen. She always felt that Amber had been living toofortably recently, which made her unhappy.

 Chapter 191

    Therefore, Elvira sent the video of Amber sleeping with another man to Karen and made herself happy.


    She thought that the effect would be good.


    Elvira received a call from an unknown number. It was Sandy Miles. She said that Rowena had been in a car ident and her leg was broken. She was in the hospital, and she asked her toe over. "I''m quite busy right now. I''m not free," Elvira replied.


    "Elvira, she''s your mother. Even if she marries into our family now, our family is not rted to her by blood. Are you sure you don''t care about her?" Sandy asked with a sneer.


    "You also said that she married into your family. She treats you as her biological daughter now. It''s enough that she has you to take care of her." Elvira did not want to talk to her anymore and hung up.


    Not long after, her phone rang again. That time, it was from an unknown number. Elvira picked it up. It was Rowena herself.


    "Elvira, my leg is broken and my ribs are fractured. Can youe and see me? Elvira, Mommy knows my mistake. I don''t know who''s sincere about this. I just got into trouble and can''t do anything. Sandy doesn''t care about me anymore. Now, she doesn''t even want the nurse toe and take care of me. Elvira, Mommy apologizes to you. Can youe to the hospital and help me with the procedures?" Rowena cried miserably.


    Elvira remained silent.


    She took the phone away and looked at it. She frowned slightly. Was this real or fake? Had she really fallen out with Sandy?'' Rowena continued to act pitifully. Elvira said, "Alright, I''ll be there in a while. Wait for me."


    Elvira took her bag and left thepany after giving instructions to her secretary. When she walked to the elevator, she saw that Carmen was also waiting. She took the initiative to greet her. "Carmen, where are you going?"


    Carmen lowered her head and said, "I''m taking leave to go to the hospital."


    "That''s great. I''m going to the hospital too. Let''s go together."


    The elevator arrived. Elvira walked in first. Carmen followed her in. She thanked Elvira. "Thank you."


    "Carmen, you don''t have to be so polite with me." Elvira took the initiative to press the button.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Carmen still had her head lowered, as if her inferiorityplex had invaded her bones and made her unable to raise her head. Only she and Elvira were in the elevator. She seemed to have mustered up the courage to look up at Elvira. Elvira thought that she was going to say something, and Carmen said, "You and Zach are verypatible."


    Elvira was a little surprised. She did not expect Carmen to tell her that matter. She smiled. Thank you."


    "You''re wee. I''m serious. They''re verypatible," Carmen repeated softly.


    Elvira looked at the slightly old woman in front of her and felt a little emotional. In the beginning, she thought that Carmen was a green coffee. When she came back, she would definitely snatch Zach away. However, she did not have that intention. When she saw Zach, she even hid as if she had seen a ghost and did not want to see him.


    On the other hand, none of the people from the Miller family were good people. They had caused Carmen to suffer so much. Not only did her body copse, but her child had also left.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the two of them separated, Carmen went for an infusion while Elvira went to Rowena''s


    room.


    After Elvira entered, Rowena was only lying on the bed alone in the room. One of her legs was in a cast, and she was leaning against the bed with a painful expression.


    "Elvira, you''re finally here. I''m really feeling terrible. Come and talk to me." Rowena''s eyes lit up when she saw Elvira.


    Elvira looked around the ward and said with a smile, "Your stepdaughter is really not around. She broke up because of this small car ident? Is that true?"


    To be honest, it was a little ridiculous to fall out over such a minor car ident. Only Rowena would dare to lie like that.


    "Elvira, how could Mommy lie to you? I finally saw clearly that it''s useless no matter how much I pour out my heart and soul for someone who''s not rted by blood. When I subconsciously pulled Sandy to block the car ident today, causing her to hit her head, she grabbed me and scolded me. She scolded me for wanting to kill her and disfigure her. I am so heartbroken. I''m so good to her, but she scolded me over such a small matter. I''m really..." Rowena cried as she spoke.


    Meanwhile, Elvira kept listening, and she quietly watched her mother''s performance.


    Elvira did not know if Rowena''s words were true or not. Regardless, she only wanted to watch the show and did not want to get involved in the matter between her biological mother and her stepdaughter. "Even if you fell out with Sandy, your new husband should treat you very well. He shouldn''t even have a servant, right?" Elvira asked.


    "He''s gone overseas. I can''t contact him at all. If I could, Sandy wouldn''t dare to do this to me," Rowena said helplessly.


    "Is that so? Then why did you call me here? Your cast has been applied and you''re staying in the hospital. If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving," Elvira asked with a smile.


    Rowena looked at her daughter, who could still smile like a flower in front of her mother, who was so badly injured. She had a little heart attack.


    "I''m too bored by myself. I don''t have any friends in the country. Just talk to me. It''ll be noon soon. Help me buy a meal. Otherwise, I won''t even be able to eat." Rowena looked at Elvira pitifully.


    Elvira almostughed out loud. Rowena''s acting skills were really good. She was pretty good at pretending.


    "I hire a caregiver to take care of you 24 hours a day No matter what, You are my biological mother. I''ll pay for it. Don''t worry," Elvira said as she got up to look for the caregiver.


    "Even a nurse can''t chat with me. Besides, how can a nurse be as considerate as my daughter? Elvira, you really don''t want to care about me." Rowena continued to look at her aggrievedly. "I''m not free, I..."


    "What can happen to an unemployed person like you? How about this? I''ll hire you as my nurse, and I''ll pay you three times your sry. How about that?" Rowena interrupted before Elvira could finish her sentence The slight in her words made Elvira feel ridiculous. "Ms. Smart, my husband is Zach Gilbert! Do you think I''m short of money? The cards my husband gave me are all given without a limit How can I like the three fruits and two dates you gave me? What are you thinking?" Elvira did not want to exin to her that she had apany. She could think whatever she wanted.


    Rowena did not even know what her biological daughter was doing, yet she still dared to put on an act in front of her to gain sympathy.


    "Elvira, didn''t I tell you that if you''re not capable, men will run away sooner orter! You can''t control Zach. If she really


    Mon,


    80%


    doesn''t want you anymore, you won''t even have a ce to cry! You should take the opportunity to earn more money. It''s only a matter of time before you''re kicked out of Gilbert family. Rowena was certain. She looked like she was lecturing her for her own good.

 Chapter 192

    "Alright, I''ll listen to you and earn more money. I''ll get my husband to earn more money now. You should have no objections, right?" Elvira stood up and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute. It''s already noon. You should at least buy me some food before you leave. Do you want your mother to starve to death?" Rowena quickly called out to her. When she saw Elvira''s sloppy expression, she felt angry. She wondered what kind of dogshit luck she had to be able to marry Zach Gilbert.


    At that point, Rowena became even angrier. ''Why couldn''t she learn from Sandy? Sandy was beautiful and motivated. She had been studying overseas. She was obedient, beautiful, and motivated. She looked like she didn''t want to improve and only knew how to live off a


    woman.


    Elvira was not in a hurry to leave. She took out her phone and ordered takeout. She wanted to see what Rowena was up to.


    Elvira''s phone rang. It was Zach. He was probably looking for her to have lunch with him. She picked it up. "Hello, hubby. I''m sorry I can''t have lunch with you at noon. I''m here at the hospital."


    "I''m fine. If there''s anything, I''ll definitely report it to you first. It''s Ms. Rowena Smart, who was injured in a car ident. I''m here to take a look." When Elvira spoke to Zach, her voice was exceptionally gentlepletely different from how she usually spoke. Rowena felt a little disdainful. Wasn''t Elvira just serving others with her looks, her voice was so gentle that it was sickening. It seemed that Zach would fall for that. She had to remember it.


    "You don''t have toe over. I''ll go back after dinner..."


    Before Elvira could finish speaking, Rowena suddenly reached out and snatched her phone away. Elvira looked at her unhappily with a sharp gaze. Rowena raised her hand to block her hand, which was about to snatch the phone back, and quickly said, "Zach, why don''t youe for a meal? I haven''t seen you in a long time. Take some of Elvira''s favorite food. How can she be used to the hospital''s food?"


    Rowena hung up after saying that. She threw her phone aside and said, "We''re just here for a meal. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that Zach will be kidnapped?"


    "That''s right. I have no money, no ability, and no background. Of course, it''s easy for my rich husband to run away. Is there a problem with keeping a close eye on him?" Elvira sneered. She took her phone back and looked at Rowena with disappointment in her eyes. Rowena seemed happy when she heard Elvira admit that he was not good enough for Zach. Herughter was like a silver bell. "It''s good that you know! But it''s useless to keep a close eye on such things. If a man wants to dump you, he will dump you no matter what!" Thisughter was really magical.


    As expected of Rowena. She never disappointed her.


    Elvira could not be bothered with her anymore. She found a ce far away from her and sat down. The takeaway she ordered arrived with Zach, who was carrying a lot of food.


    Elvira still found a caregiver for Rowena. She sat on the sofa with Zach and ate with coffee. She asked the caregiver to give Rowena the takeaway.


    Rowena hoped that Elvira woulde and get food for her. Elvira said calmly, "You can eat it once you open it. Hubby, eat some meat."


    "You should eat more, too." Zach attentively took care of Elvira as he was eating. Now, he only took care of Elvira during 10:00 Mon, Dec 9 GO.


    Chapter 192-


    meals, and he would take a few bites when he was full.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    80%


    Rowena sat on the hospital bed and ate. She watched Zach serve Elvira as if he was feeding a child. She felt very stifled.


    Now, it seemed that Zach''s feelings for Elvira had not faded. It would still be a little difficult for Sandy to rise to the top.


    Rowena had another bold new idea. Perhaps she and Sandy were working in the wrong direction. It would be more difficult for Sandy to rise to the top when the two of them were stuck together. It would be better to make Zach hate Elvira. There was a grain of rice at the corner of Elvira''s mouth. Zach raised his hand and gently wiped it away for her. He could not help but kiss her lips again.


    Rowena could not bear to watch. "The two of them had been married for a long time, right? Was there a need to be so clingy?''


    Seeing that, Elvira also kissed him. The more Rowena did not want to see her, the more he had to see it.


    *****


    When Zach and Elvira left the hospital, Carmen also came out after getting an IV drip. Elvira asked her to go back to thepany with them. Carmen waved her hand gently to indicate that she could not. She went to the door to take a taxi. "She was still willing to take the car with me when we arrived. She probably saw that you were here and didn''t want to go back together." Elvira looked at Zach in amusement.


    Zach did not mind and said, "Let''s go back to thepany."


    "Okay."


    After the two of them got into the car, Elviray on Zach''sp to rest. Zach touched her short hair. He missed her long hair, which was very thick and good. It wasfortable to touch.


    He thought about the arsonist again, and his eyes shed with a fierce anger.


    "What do you think my mother is up to now?" Elvira turned around and asked.


    "I don''t know. You''d better stay away from her," Zach reminded her.


    When Elvira heard his words, her eyes darkened. "I know in my heart that she''s pretending, but I just want to see how ridiculous this person so that I canpletely give up on her."


    Zach caressed her hair with heartache. He lowered his head and kissed the strands of hair on her cheek tofort her. "You still have me, Mom, Grandma, and Alice. We''re all your family."


    Elvira was so touched that she hugged his neck and kissed his lips. She closed her eyes to cover her reddened eyes. She also felt that she was doing something stupid. She knew that she would be hurt even more, but she still wanted to try and see how much more hurt she could be.


    Sometimes, she even envied Marsh. Rowena had left him after giving birth to him. Marsh did not have any feelings for her, and Rowena did not care if he treated her well or badly.


    However, she could not. Rowena had been her mother for ten years. Even if she was not a very qualified mother, Willis''s family had lived a rich life back then. She was willing to spend money on his daughter. Children naturally thought that their mother was good. In the following days, Rowena called Elvira to apany her to the hospital. She called 10 times, and Elvira went and took a look once. She did not ask Zach Gilbert to go again.


    Other than saying some strange things, Rowena had never done anything wrong. Elvira''s vignce also rxed a little.


    GO


    80%


    Judy''s movie had already started filming in full swing. From the beginning of the casting, her movie had been working hard to promote it. It could be said to be unprecedentedly popr.


    Not only were the male and female leads of her drama top-notch, but even the supporting roles were all A-listers. The small supporting roles were all veteran actors. It could be said that they had attracted enough attention and had almost be a huge hit on the Inte.


    On the other hand, Elvira was much more low-key. After the production team was formed, they also registered on the official social media ount and posted a message confirming the male and female leads. However, there was not much of a ssh. There were dozens ofments, but most of them were bad reviews, most of them scolding the male and female leads.


    0

 Chapter 193

    When Morris and Cheryl''s makeup photos were pored, they sorted the attention of a group of fans. However, most of them still criticized the


    Elvira did not care about that at all. She was call dealing with ree otherpany matters and only diverted some of her energy to the production tram.


    Judy had put all her energy into her new drama. Every day, she would bring her actors to show off. She would hang on to trending topics. Her poprity was unprecedented.


    No matter how enthusiastic Judy''s drama was, Elvira was still cal end, he could not help but ask, "Should we increase the funding afraid the audience rate will not be high when it''s released''


    When Cole came to report to her, he hesitated. In the promote it? Our drama is not popr at all now. I''m


    No need. Someone will promote it for us. How are Morris and Cheryl doing recently?" Elvira said nonchntly.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "The two of them are not in a good state. They must have been influenced by the inte. When they were reading the script, they were little distracted and did not seem to have any confidence," Cole answered truthfully


    "I understand. I''ll talk to them." Elvira did not care about anything else. She only cared about their acting skills.


    In the afternoon, Elvira asked Morris and Cheryl out for dinner


    Zach also wanted to have dinner with his wife. Elvira brought him along to the appointment. Elvira arranged to have dinner at a restaurant with good privacy. She was worried that it would be more troublesome if Morris and Cheryl''s fans were recognized now.


    Morris and Cheryl were the first to arrive. The two of them had already met. After all, they were acting as the male and female leads. They would have to work together for a while in the future. Their expressions were the same now. They looked like they had nothing to live for.


    Elvira brought Zach in. The two of them quickly stood up and greeted him. Elvira Willis gestured for the two of them to be at ease as usual.


    Cheryl had already met Zach, so she took the initiative to greet him. Morris had never seen Zach before, so Elvira introduced her again. Morris was a little surprised. He did not expect Elvira to be the wife of the CEO of Gilbert Group.


    After the four of them sat down, Elvira asked the waiter to bring the dishes over. The dishes were served very quickly. The few of them ate and chatted. Elvira asked Morris and Cheryl about their understanding of the script.


    The two of them spoke weakly.


    Elvira did not interrupt the two of them and listened attentively. Zach acted as her babysitter and took care of her eating. He did not participate in their conversation the entire time.


    "Do the two of you think that this drama will definitely fail?" Elvira asked after eating the shrimp that Zach fed her.


    Cheryl lowered her head and did not speak. Morris nodded.


    "The two of us are outdated actors now. Not many people know us. There are even more people insulting us online now. Moreover, the two of us have not acted for a long time and our acting skills are rusty. Perhaps..." Morris could not continue. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that it was a dead end. He actually thought that he could make aeback by seizing that opportunity. Now, it seemed that he was really too naive.


    "What about you? Do you think so?" Elvira looked at Cheryl.


    Cheryl raised her head and looked at her. She nodded as well. Looking at thements online that were scolding her, she


    was really quite frustrated. Now, she could not calm down at all. She was very impetuous every day.


    "Let me ask you, do you two have any other way out other than trying your best to act in this movie?" Elvira looked at the two of them and questioned.


    Zach silently ced the peeled prawns on his wife''s te and continued to peel the next one.


    Elvira''s question stunned the two of them. They both looked at her.


    "If it wasn''t for me looking for you, how long would you havested? No matter how miserable you were in the future, would you still be in the same situation as before?" Elvira continued to question.


    Cheryl thought about how she had almostmitted suicide previously. Morris also thought about Vivian''s situation. If Elvira had not found him, he might have rotted to death in the rented house.


    "So, what do you guys have to worry about? Even if the movie really fails in the future, will your situation be worse than before? Do you have any other way out?" After Elvira asked, she opened her mouth and ate the prawn that Zach had sent


    over.


    Now, the two of them had almost formed a tacit understanding. They could sense what the other party wanted to do.


    There were two strange atmospheres in the private room.


    On Morris and Cheryl''s side, the atmosphere was gloomy. On Zach and Elvira''s side, there was a warm and tacit understanding. Other than fighting to the death, what other choice do you have?" Elvira could not help but add.


    When Morris and Cheryl heard Elvira''s words, it was as if they were enlightened. The two of them looked at each other. ''That''s right, what was there for us to worry about? We were people who had been forced to a dead end and had nothing left. We had nothing to lose. What was there to be afraid of?''


    Cheryl suddenly burst outughing. The expression on her face changed from gloomy to sunny. She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat to eat. "I''m really out of my mind. To be honest, when I was forced to go to thepany for thest time, I thought that I wouldn''t be able to escape, so I jumped down from the building. Even if I die, I''ll disgust those scumbags! I''m not even afraid of death. Why am I being pretentious now?"


    The moment she got over it, her mood improved. Even the food in front of her became fragrant, unlike before when she really could not eat anything, and the meat did not taste good. She almost felt depressed again because of that stupid thing or the Inte.


    "Ms. Willis, you''re right. I''ve already been forced into a dead end. I''ve long lost everything. Even my life is in someone else''s hands. I actually started to cry because of a few words online. From now on, I won''t think about anything else. The only thing I want to think about is how to act in this drama. No one can affect me anymore." Morris picked up the wine ss in front of him firmly.


    "It''s good that you think that way. Also, look at me. Do I look like the kind of person who would fight a battle without confidence? You guys don''t trust me too much. Since I said I would make you popr, I will definitely do it!" Elvira also raised the wine cup in front of her. Cheryl quickly picked it up and promised, "I will do anything in the future. I''ll will think about how to act well every day." Zach also gave him a face and picked up the ss of water in front of him.


    "Furthermore, my husband is the CEO of Gilbert Group. I just don''t want to borrow my husband''s power. If I were to borrow my husband''s power, my enemies would have long been crushed like ants. We still have to rely on ourselves!" Elvira knocked his cup against Zach''s.


    Zach looked at her helplessly and dotingly with a smile. What a naughty little thing.


    00 Mon, Dec Y


    0.80%


    Cheryl and Morris felt the same way. They also felt that they had been foolish previously and had gone overboard. They were really muddle-headed.


    After thinking it through, the two of them felt that the world was beautiful. They began to eat heartily.


    The sound of an argument came from the private room next door. When Elvira heard the familiar voice, he looked at Zach.

 Chapter 194

    "You two eat too slow. Be careful when you go back. We still have something to do, so we won''t be apanying you two for now." Elvira pulled Zach and stood up to walk out. "Miss Willis, remember to settle the bill. I''m poor now," Cheryl raised her head and said innocently.


    Elvira rolled her eyes at her. Cherylughed heartlessly.


    Elvira pulled Zach to the private room next door and gently knocked on the door. Other than the two quarrels just now, the room was quiet again. They did not know what was going on. Zach did not wait for the person inside to speak and pushed the door open.


    Elvira followed him in. The first thing she saw was two people sitting in a private room. One was her biological mother-inw, who was crossing her arms and ring at the man in front of her. She looked at the man again. He was tall and arousing. His facial features had the three-dimensional shape of a Westerner and the aesthetic of an Oriental. In short, thebination of these two beauties shocked even those who were used to seeing handsome men. So handsome!''


    He was nearly two meters tall, but he was not as thin as a bamboo pole. His figure was well-trained. His hair was chestnut brown, and his facial features were deep and exquisite. That person really looked like a noble from the ancient pce, full of nobility. "Mom, are you having dinner here with your friends? We heard you talking in the private room next door, so we came over," Elvira exined.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Who is he?" Zach was not polite at all. He looked sharply at the man opposite his mother, his eyes filled with vignce and hostility.


    Skr was a little surprised when she saw the two of them enter. Then, as if she had seen her family, she stood up and walked over toin. "Elvira, you''re finally here. Otherwise, I would have been bullied to death by this little brat!"


    Upon hearing this, Zach''s expression changed drastically. He almost rushed over to beat up that foreigner. Elvira quickly pulled him back and told him not to be rash.


    "Mom, tell me clearly. Who is this person?" Elvira could not tell that his mother actually knew that person. In other words, Zach was blinded by his mother''s words.


    The man drank the coffee calmly. His expression did not change at all. He even leisurely ate the dishes. His look was annoying. ''Didn''t he see that the fire here was about to burn?''


    "He''s Louver. He''s here to give me ointment. He actually wants to increase my price again. I was very angry, so I quarreled with him." Skr red at the man who was actually eating. She was so angry with him just now that she stomped her feet. He actually acted as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Louver, integrity is the most basic principle of a person. Regarding the ointment that you developed, you have already increased the price twice. Now that it''s time for the transaction, you have increased the price again. Isn''t that going against your integrity?" Elviraforted Skr and questioned Rover.


    Zach also looked displeased. It was obvious that he had many opinions about that man. After all, that person had made his mother angry.


    When Louver heard Elvira''s words, he put down his fork and exined to her helplessly, "I didn''t raise the price. It was Ms. Gilbert who wronged me"


    Elvira did not expect Louver''s English to be rtively standard.


    Elvira and Zach looked at Skr. Then, Skr instantly exploded. "Oh my god, why did this kid be so bad after not Chapter 191


    seeing me for a few years? Just now, he clearly asked for an exorbitant price of 200 thousand dors. Now, he actually refused to admit it."


    "Nonsense. I didn''t expect you to be so immoral. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have saved you! I already said 200 thousand dors, but you just raised the price by 6 million dors. How can I not be angry?" Skr angrily repeated what had just happened. Louver looked at Elvira and Zach helplessly and exined, "I said ointment and I''ll take 200 thousand dors. She didn''t even hear me finish before she exploded. 200 thousand dors is the cost price. I did not make any money."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You just said..." Skr suddenly stopped talking.


    "I just said 200 thousand dors. I was just joking when I said 6 millions dors. After I said 200 thousand dors, you exploded. You didn''t listen to what I said and scolded me." Louver said aggrievedly, "Besides, in order to rush over early. I''ve been rushing to the ne. The ne meal was too disgusting. I couldn''t eat. I was really hungry. You still didn''t let me eat. I could only eat a few mouthfuls while you were talking. I was too hungry."


    Looking at Skr''s expression, Elvira knew that it was a misunderstanding. She smiled and said, "Since it''s a misunderstanding, don''t be angry. Since we''ve met, let''s have a meal together. Waiter, add a few more dishes."


    Under Elvira''s instructions, the three of them sat down. Louver took out the ointment, which had five tubes in total. He said, "The ingredients of this medicine are all natural. Don''t worry about using them. If it''s not enough, ask me for more. Ms. Gilbert saved my life. Tell me if you need any medicine in the future. I''ll send it to you immediately. Ms. Gilbert''s family is" my family!"


    Elvira smiled and thanked him.


    Louver''s stomach suddenly growled. He immediately looked at Skr.


    "Everyone is hungry. Let''s hurry up and eat." Elvira led everyone to eat.


    Skr did not really get angry with Louver, even though he often angered her on purpose. She was only angry at him for three minutes. She knew that he was hungry, so she kept putting food in his bowl for him to eat.


    After dinner, Louver was going back to the hotel. Skr said she was going back to the old mansion to apany Alice, Zach, and Elvira.


    On the way home, Zach was unusually silent. Elvira knew what he was thinking and did not disturb him. When they reached home, Zach hugged Elvira and asked, "Does that Louver like my mother?"


    Elvira could not help butugh out loud. She thought that he would not ask. "I think so."


    It was just that Skr probably did not think in that direction and did not notice.


    It was apparent that Louver liked Skr. He liked to tease her and make her bristle, and that was definitely what he wanted.


    The way he looked at Skr was also different. There was always joy in his eyes.


    "Bastard! A toad lusting after a swan''s flesh! I''ll get him out of Jersten right now!" Zach was immediately enraged when he received an affirmative answer. "How dare he covet my mother? He really did not want to live anymore." Elvira quickly stopped him. "Don''t do anything rash. Mommy is single now, and Louver seems to be single too. He has the right to pursue Mommy."


    "How old is he? What right does he have?" Zach was furious. He could not ept a man who was only a few years older than him, coveting his mother.


    "Zach, calm down. This is Mom''s own emotional matter. Don''t interfere. I don''t think this Louver is bad, He really likes esn''t do anything to hurt Mom and doesn''t force Mom, don''t interfere." Elvira held his face and 10:01 Mon, Dec 9


    warned him.


    80%


    COMMENT

 Chapter 195

    3


    80%


    "I know you''re right, but I feel this is outrageous. That asshole wants to be my father!" Zach huffed.


    Elviraughed. "Your father is also my father-inw, right? Anyway, you don''t have to worry about that. Your mom can handle it herself."


    She kissed his lips as afort, which really worked, and he calmed down with satisfaction.


    "Let me put some ointment on you. Louver said this would speed the healing of the wound."


    "Alright." Elvira nodded and hugged his neck as he carried her back to the bedroom.


    Alone on the bed, Elvira had taken off all her clothes except for her panties, waiting for him to apply the medicine to her body.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dumbfounded by this horny scene, Zach froze and breathed heavily. He had always been unable to resist her, let alone when she was so exposed. He almost couldn''t control himself. There was an urge roaring in his mind, pushing him to kiss her all over so that she would moan under his body.


    Zach closed his eyes to stop his thoughts from running wild. He slowly sat down and began to apply medicine to the wound on her waist.


    Not only did this injury not damage the beauty of her body, but it also gave her a special temptation. Every touch was an extreme test for him.


    Zach felt like he had gone control himself.


    mad. He had done it with her countless times, but every time he faced her, he still couldn''t


    His fingertips were skating on the smooth skin of her waist. Under his soft touch, the wound got itchy and Elvira could not help but moan softly, whichpletely destroyed Zach''s rationality. Like the gate was bombed and the flood of desire gushed out and flowed in the spillway, hepletely lost control and flipped over to press her down.


    Elvira was stunned, but the man''s lips had already rushed down desperately. Soon, romantic sounds lingered in the room.


    Louver''s ointment was surprisingly effective. The wounds on Elvira''s body were disappearing, so she rmended it to Cole.


    A few dayster, she wanted to check his injuries, who hurriedly refused. "Almost healed. There''s no need to check."


    "Take off your clothes and let me have a look!" Elvira insisted.


    During the fire, Cole used his body to protect her against the mes so he was severely burned.


    "There''s really no need for that. I''m a man. It''s not a big deal for me." Cole did not move.


    Hearing this, Elvira knew that he didn''t use the ointment at all. She jumped up madly and got up to take off his clothes. Cole was shocked and waved his hands. "I''ll do it myself."


    Only then did Elvira stop. Helplessly, Cole had no choice but to unbutton his shirt. The fire left conspicuous wounds on his back and made terrifying scene.


    Elvira frowned fiercely. She wanted to me him for not using the ointment, but she held it back considering his stubborn personality. Shaking her head slightly, she walked to the drawer and took out a tube of ointment. "I''ll apply the medicine for you. Once a day! Come over to me every morning!"


    "I''ll handle it myself." Cole found it inappropriate. Elvira was already married, so he did not want to cause any rumors.


    ???? 80%=


    "How are you going to deal with it? You don''t even have a girlfriend. Cole, go ahead, find a girl, and fall in love. There are many cute girls in this world." Elvira went to wash her hands as she prepared to apply ointment on him.


    Upon hearing this, Cole said, "I''m getting married in my life."


    "You''re not getting married? Why? I mean, what if you meet the right one? You still have to get married, right?" Elvira was carefully applying ointment on him.


    "I don''t want to," Cole said firmly.


    Elvira sighed and didn''t bother to persuade him anymore. ''Forget it. Maybe he will change his mind when he meets a good girl.''


    All of a sudden, the office door was suddenly pushed open. Elvira and Cole looked over at the same time.


    It was Skr walking in from outside. When she saw this scene, her eyes widened in shock. Then, she covered her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see anything! I forgot to knock. I''m so sorry." As she spoke, her fingers opened a crevice, revealing her curious eye. "Oh, Skr, take a seat. I applying the ointment for him. It''ll be done soon." Elvira pulled Cole''s arm and continued. This single time ran out of half of the tube. Elvira realized that she had been so inconsiderate before that she didn''t provide adequate medicine to him. Given Cole''s injuries, she still had to buy more from Louver.


    Skr sat on the sofa obediently as she watched Elvira carefully apply medicine to a man.


    When it was done, Cole immediately put on his clothes and left the office with a blushed face.


    "Are you here for lunch?" Elvira looked at the time. It was almost noon.


    "Oh, right, I was so pissed off by Louver that I forgot to knock on the door. You don''t mind, do you?" Skr looked at her nervously.


    "No, let''s have lunch togetherter."


    "Who was that young man just now? He was quite handsome," Skr asked curiously.


    "I... always treat him as my younger brother. Thest time there was a fire, he risked his life to save me," Elvira exined. She did not want her mother-inw to misunderstand her private life.


    "I''m not interrogating you. I''m just reminding you not to let your husband see this scene. Any man would be jealous. You have to do it secretly," Skr lowered her voice.


    Elvira almost burst intoughter. "What? Seriously? You don''t mind that I put medicine on another man? Are you really my mother-inw?"


    Ever since Karen saw the video of Amber sleeping with another man, shepletely despised her no matter how Amber tried to please her.


    Amber''s decent and rich life was about toe to an end. Now, she was ordered by Karen to do all kinds of errands, no different from a maid. She was not even allowed to eat at the table.


    At the start, Judy even tried to plead for mercy for her mother. But Karen was too disgusted at her daughter-inw and determined not to be tolerant, so there was nothing she could do. As her daughter, Judy reminded Amber to endure until the Willis family waspletely under her control and they would call the shots.


    Amber believed that this was the light at the end of the tunnel When she was doing the chores, she had been cursing Karen.


    Chapter 195-


    She couldn''t wait to see her die right now.


    Her daughter hadn''t gained a foothold in thepany, so to consolidate her position, it was also very important to get rid of Elvira. Then she nned to call Jayden again and ask him to remove Elvira this time.

 Chapter 196

    11


    Amber stubbornly believed that as long as Elvira died, her daughter''s life would wee a turn. Thinking of this, the regretted being too arrogant in the past and letting Elvira and Marsh off. Why didn''t I kill them when they were young? 1 was so stupid! How is it possible that nobody would find my secret?


    Now that Karen hadpletely detested her, one day she would probably suspect Judy''s parentage. Feeling increasingly panicked, Amber saw that there was no one around and went upstairs to make the call.


    Jayden was surprisingly patient and bearable. It had been more than half a month and Zach had long withdrawn the investigation personnel, but he still chose to hide and live on the sustenance he had stored adequately in advance.


    He was not surprised to receive a call from Amber. Nobody knew better than him that Amber was extremely selfish and never considered other people''s benefits. The onlyfort was that she truly cared about their daughter, and that was enough for him. "What''s going on?" Jayden asked coldly, holding a can of beer.


    "What do you n to do next? We can''t dy any longer. As long as Elvira is still alive, our daughter will lose everything she has now." Amber couldn''t endure such a miserable life anymore. She wished she could get rid of Elvira tomorrow.


    "What''s the hurry? I need time to perfect the n. Once I fail again, I won''t have another chance, Jayden said coldly.


    How could Amber not be anxious? But hearing this, she tried to be patient and not to push him too hard. After all, they couldn''t afford a failure this time.


    After hanging up the phone, she was about to go out when there was a loud knock on the door outside. The maid''s loud voice came, "Mrs. Amber Willis, hurry up. Come to the kitchen and prepare the luxurious cogen broth! If Mrs. Karen Willis can''t get it the second shees back, it will be your fault!


    Amber closed her eyes and took a deep breath in fury. There were so many servants in the family, but just to torture her, that old woman pushed endless backbreaking and annoying stuff to her.


    She came out of the washroom and mmed the door heavily. "Can''t I just use the bathroom? Am I forbidden to do that? Don''t rush me!"


    "This is the order from Mrs. Karen Willis. There''s a toilet downstairs. Not to waste time, you''re suggested to use the toilet downstairs in the future," the maid said stiffly.


    Amber stared at her angrily and sneered. "What''s wrong with you? You''ve been working here for decades. I think you should be wise. Don''t let me tell you who will be in charge of this family, right? So, trust me, you don''t want to offend me. That''s stupid for your future." "I''ll tell this to Mrs. Karen Willis word for word. As for what will happen in the future, who knows? In two years, I''ll retire and go home. Mrs. Amber Willis, you should hurriedly go down and finish your chores." The maid''s face was stern and stubborn. She was only loyal to Karen.


    Amber was infuriated by her arrogant attitude. even a servant dared to trample her now. But there was nothing she could do to resist. After all, Karen had that video and probably let Vincent divorce her.


    No matter how indignant she was, she had no choice but to go to the kitchen and cook the luxurious cogen broth for that old woman she wished she couldn''t wait to kill. ''I can''t do this anymore!''


    Rowena used the excuse that she was going to be discharged and asked Elvira to pick her up. When she arrived at the hospital, the caregiver had already packed Rowena''s things. Then she asked the bodyguards to push Rowena downstairs. 10:01 Mon, Dec Y


    In the car, Elvira asked Rowena where to go. She said that Sandy wouldn''t allow her to go home now, so she could only stay in a hotel and wait for Marcus to return.


    When she got out of the car, feeling ufortable when pushed by a bodyguard, Rowena immediately waved her hand. "Elvira, you push me. I''m not used to being so close to the stranger." Elvira nced at the bodyguards and said, "Let me do it."


    Then the bodyguards let go and followed behind. Zach had instructed them to protect Elvira closely, but not as far away as before or it would be toote to move once there was an emergency. When Rowena saw that the bodyguard was following them, sheined, "Why do you always have bodyguards alone? People will rob you? Let him stay away. I feel terrible."


    "They''re just following us outside. They won''t enter the room, and you won''t see them," Elvira replied.


    Rowena rolled her eyes. Anyway, Elvira would not listen to her now. But it was eptable that these strange men wouldn''t follow into the room. Reaching the door, the bodyguards all waited outside. Elvira pushed Rowena in. It was a luxurious suite with two bedrooms and a living room.


    "Put my luggage in the inside bedroom," Rowenamanded Elvira.


    Elvira obediently took her luggage and sses of water on the table and said, picked up one of the sses and gulped.


    nt into that bedroom. When she came out, Rowena had already poured two


    must be tired now. Have some water. I''m dying of thirst anyway." Then she


    Elvira walked over to drink half the ss. Then she walked around to look up and down at this room. After a while, she put down the ss. "Then I''ll leave first. If you need anything, call the service yourself." Rowena hurriedly reached her hand and called out, "Sit down. It''s been a long time since we''ve had a heart-to-heart conversation. Elvira, I really want to repair our rtionship."


    Elvira frowned at her as if trying to tell whether it was a lie. She sat down and said, "Alright, go ahead."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Elvira, you


    have to believe me. No matter what I do, it''s for your good! You won''t end up well with Zach. You should leave him as soon as possible to cut your losses. Trust me," Rowena advised her earnestly. Elvira suddenly felt dizzy. She raised her hand to her forehead. "My head is dizzy. What did you let me drink?"


    "What? Elvira, what''s wrong? I didn''t give you anything! Elvira."


    Elvira copsed on the sofa unconscious. Rowena called out to Elvira again and pushed her. When she waspletely motionless, she shouted, "Come out."


    Two men came out of the other bedroom. Rowena ordered, "Take off her clothes and also yours. Then take some photos and videos. Remember, you can''t do it for real! Understand?"

 Chapter 197

    "Got it. We have been paid, so we''ll do whatever you say." The man smiled and walked toward Elvira.


    Rowena pushed the wheelchair back. One of the men went to carry Elvira from the sofa to the bedroom, and their eyes were shining with amazement. Since this beautiful woman had fainted, nobody could guarantee whether they would do anything to herter in the bedroom.


    Suddenly, there was a scream. A man''s head was smashed by the ashtray. Blood flowed down his forehead, and he cried out in pain.


    His scream shocked Rowena and the other man, who rushed over to support his partner. He looked at the woman tightly holding the ashtray and shouted, "How could you hurt him?" Rowena was also shocked and in disbelief. ''You didn''t faint. How is this possible? You have drunk the water, right? It was drugged and should let you sleep for at least one whole night-


    She was well-prepared. Even if Zach came, she would say that Elvira had fallen asleep and would stay here tonight before he left helplessly.


    "Are you surprised that I''m fine? You''re really a bunch of awful actors. Do you still think that I''m that naive girl under your control? I feel disgusted to have a mother like you!" Elvira looked at Rowena with disdain and thest little bit of kinship was about to die down. She had always known that Rowena was acting, so she just cooperated until the end. Now that she had realized the truth, her heart was crushed and she couldn''t be more disappointed in this woman, who treated her stepdaughter as her biological girl and even found two men to ruin her reputation in such a despicable way.


    She couldn''t believe there was such an outrageous mother in this world who asked to take off her own daughter''s clothes and let two naked men stay alone with her. ''Did she really not understand men and not know what would happen to her daughter? No, it was because she just didn''t care about me at all.


    And for what? Of course, to please her stepdaughter. To let Zach abandon her biological daughter so that her stepdaughter would take over.


    Elvira was already used to her favoritism. Even now, her heart was still bleeding, but this was


    thest time.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Rowena quibbled eloquently, "I''m doing this for you! You have no money, no power, and no background. How could Zach love you forever? I''m just creating an opportunity for Sandy now. She deserves Zach, and they will be a perfect match! Only such a couple canst. When Sandy has a good life, she will naturally be willing to take care of you."


    "Rowena, let me ask you again. If it was Sandy, would you hand her over to two strange men?" Elvira raised the ashtray in her hand and questioned.


    "Impossible! How can that be? How could I let get touched by two strange men?" Rowena felt suffocated just thinking about


    1. it.


    "Then why me?" Elvira found this mad womanpletely lunatic.


    "Because you''re no longer a virgin! You have already been touched by a man. What''s wrong with that?" Rowena said nonchntly.


    Elvira closed her eyes in despair. Now all her questions and justifiable defenses all became self-humiliation before this ridiculous woman.


    "Get her, and I''ll get you paid double!" Although her trick had been exposed, thinking of how sad Sandy would be, Rowena made up her mind to destroy Elvira''s image right now. Chapter 197


    The two men had been waiting for this order all the time. When they heard it, they immediately rushed over. Elvira smashed the ashtray on the uninjured man''s head and kicked him out.


    80%


    Rowena did not expect Elvira to be so hard to deal with. She was too careless to find two ordinary men, who were no match for Elvira at all, and got knocked out on the ground so easily. At this moment, the bodyguards outside heard themotion and rushed in. "Break these two men''s limbs and throw them into the police station!" Elvira ordered harshly.


    The bodyguards''s eyes were cold. They broke the arms


    and legs of the two men right in front of Rowena. Elvira was sitting on the sofa expressionlessly as if the heart-wrenching screams had nothing to do with her.


    Shocked by how vicious her daughter had been now, Rowena pointed at Elvira and questioned, "Elvira, how could you be so cruel? You can''t break their arms and legs!"


    "I''m cruel? Then what about you? I''m just crippling the people who attempted to hurt me. And you? You hired two men to hurt your daughter!" Elvira sneered and threw the ashtray at Rowena''s feet.


    Rowena was so frightened that her heart almost stopped beating. She met Elvira''s cold expression and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Rowena, today, I sever ties with you and you''re not my mother anymore. From now on, you have nothing to do with me. I will get mywyer to send the paper and you''d better sign it. Or, just based on what have done, you will spend the rest of your life in prison. I''m not joking. I mean every word that I say. It''s a shame to have a mother like you!"


    Rowena was shocked to silence. Her mind went nk, and only her daughter''s disdainful gaze was lingering in her mind.


    The bodyguards pulled the unconscious men out. When Elvira went out, she saw Sandy running over. Shocked by this scene, she covered her mouth in disbelief. Elvira''s sharp gaze swept over her as if she was looking at trash and left indifferently.


    Sandy was here to check the results. She thought that nothing would go wrong today. As long as Elvira was tainted, Zach would definitely dump her. Then, she would be able to rece Elvira when he was down.


    ''What happened? Why is Elvira unharmed?'' She immediately rushed in and saw Rowena sitting in a wheelchair with a dejected expression.


    "Mom, what''s going on? Did it... fail?" Sandy looked at Rowena nervously and asked. But there was still a glimmer of hope in her heart that this was not true.


    *


    "How dare she? She wants to cut ties with me! I gave birth to her How could she do that? It''s just a few photos. Is there a need to be so mad? I''m doing this for her good. She doesn''t deserve Zach. Anyway, Zach will hate her and she will cry in despair! She''s ingrate!" Rowena stood up angrily and walked around with her legs in cast.

 Chapter 198

    Sandy was annoyed that Rowena kept walking around in a panic So it failed. What''s wrong with you? How could you be so stupid and useless? You couldn''t even finish such an easy thing


    "Alright, can you just stop walking? Hurry up and think of something!" Sandy said impatiently and crossed her arms on the sofa.


    Rowena walked over and sat down tofort her, "Sandy, don''t be anxious. There will be a next time. She''s my daughter. She wouldn''t really avoid me, right?"


    "Do you think Elvira is a fool? Since you failed this time, how could you have another chance? What happened just now? Tell me." Sandy looked at this stupid woman in disdain. If not for Rowena''s value, she would have dumped her a long time ago.


    Then Rowena recounted what had just happened. Sandy realized that they had no chance to lie to Elvira anymore. After all, even the car ident was unable to make it.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s your fault for not treating her well before. Now she doesn''t believe you at all. If you had treated her better in the past, you would have seeded today," Sandyined in a huff.


    "But who knew that she would be suddenly so smart now? In the past, she was just a silly girl and would do whatever I said." Rowena was confused.


    Sandy rolled her eyes. ''Of course, she was just a kid so she naturally followed your words. But now? You think her age is frozen?'' She didn''t bother to waste time here anymore. Just looking at Rowena made her feel disgusted and frustrated. So she made an excuse and left, leaving Rowena sitting there sulking.


    Rowena did not believe that Elvira would really dare to cut ties with her. ''I''m still your mother! One day, you will have toe back and beg me!''


    Elvira went downstairs and asked the bodyguards to deal with the two wretched men before she took a car and went straight to thepany. When she arrived, she took the elevator to Zach''s floor.


    The secretary told her that Zach was in a meeting. Her rationality told her that she shouldn''t disturb his work, but she was too sad now, so she still took out her phone and sent him a message: [Honey, I want to see you.]


    Just seconds after the message, the office door was forcefully pushed open. Zach hurriedly rushed out from inside before Elvira had the time to send him a message saying that she just wanted to eat togetherter. When she saw him,plex feelings instantly surged into her heart. She couldn''t care less and quickly walked towards him. All she wanted to do now was to hug him tightly.


    Zach''s heart hurt as he caught the slight tears in her eyes. He walked over and carried her to his office.


    Wherever they passed, everyone automatically lowered their heads, not daring to steal a nce.


    Back in the office, Zach sat on the sofa with Elvira on hisp. He asked worriedly, "What happened?"


    Hearing his question filled with concern, Elvira almost burst into tears, but she hadn''t had such an intense feeling before she saw him.


    Then she recounted what Rowena had just done.


    When the story was over, Zach''s face ran cold as if the air in the office reached the freezing point. He clenched his fists tighter and his joints were cracking with an urge burning inside to kill Rowena now. Mon, De


    Elvira hugged him tightly. She kissed his lips andforted him. "Don''t be mad. Look at me, I''m fine, right? I''m already going to cut ties with her. I''ll need yourwyer to draft a paper for me and get the bodyguards to deliver it. If she doesn''t sign it, she will go to jail!" Elvira was extremely disappointed in Rowena. She did not want to have anything to do with such a cold-blooded woman


    anymore.


    Zach''s expression finally eased up a little. He immediately took out his phone and ordered thewyer and bodyguards to settle this matter efficiently today. Otherwise, they could all get fired.


    When Rowena received the agreement to sever ties with her daughter, she shook her head repeatedly in disbelief. ''I''m your mother! How dare you!''


    Rowena tore the agreement and said angrily, "I won''t sign it. I''ll always be her biological mother. If she wants to cut ties with me, there''s no way!"


    "If that''s the case, then wait to go to jail. Given what you did today and the confessions of those two men, I can let you stay in jail for at least ten years!" Thewyer threatened expressionlessly "Never mind. I don''t believe that Elvira would send her biological mother to jail!" Rowena was not giving in.


    "Then send her to the police station. I''ll send the evidence overter." Not to waste time, after instructing the bodyguards, thewyer turned around and left.


    The bodyguards immediately came over to catch Rowena. Only then did Rowena know that they were serious.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll sign it!" She did not want to go to jail. She didn''t want to end up with her everything gone.


    She was starting to hate Elvira for being so serious severing ties with her. ''You didn''t lose anything, but Sandy is resentful of me now. Why can''t you stop? How could you be so cruel!''


    Thewyer stared at Rowena signed three papers and even asked her to put her fingerprint on them. Then he reported it to Zach. After confirming that this was over, he left with the bodyguards.


    Rowena was mad and in tears. ''It''s not fair! I didn''t do anything wrong. I was doing this for Elvira''s good, but she doesn''t appreciate my kindness at all! Now even my Sandy is mad at me. How does it be like this?''


    *****


    Zach put down all his work to spend more time with Elvira. He tried all kinds of ways to make her happy because he could rte to the pain of being stabbed in the back by the family too well.


    He took her to her favorite restaurant, and when they got home, he thoughtfully bathed her, dried her hair, and coaxed her to bed.


    Enjoying the considerate service of her husband, Elvira''s mood waspletely lightened up. There was even a smile on her lips as she tugged at the corner of his shirt and asked, "Are you willing to do anything for me?" "Of course, as long as you''re happy," Zach said without hesitation


    "Then I want to hear bedtime stories. Could you?" Elvira hugged him and nuzzled his back.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach''s body stiffened. He had never told a bedtime story before, but since his wife wanted to hear it, he was willing to do anything, let alone just tell bedtime stories. "What do you want to hear?"


    "Snow White, Little Red Riding Hood, and Thumbelina," Elvira said with a smile.


    But Zach had no idea about these things. However, seeing that her mood had already recovered, he wanted to cheer her up


    even more.


    "Lie down. I need to search on my phone." Zach turned around and kissed her.


    Elvira immediately nodded. Her husband''s voice wasparable to a voice actor''s, which was extremely pleasant to her ears. Then shey down happily and waited agog for her husband''s story...

 Chapter 199

    2


    80%


    Zach made afortable posture and found some fairy tales on his phone. As he half-leaned on the bed, she immediately leaned over and hugged his waist, rubbing her face against his waist and looking up at him, indicating that he could begin. Zach reached out and touched her soft hair. Then, his maic and deep voice sounded, "There was a little girl in the past. Her name was..."


    After he finished the first story, the woman in his arms was alreally asleep. He put down the phone, turned off the light, andy down carefully. Elvira moved slightly and hugged him tighter Zach enveloped her in his arms and kissed her forehead gently. Thinking of what Rowena had done today, his face darkened. Ever since he had Elvira, he had be much more soft-hearted, which perhaps made those assholes misunderstand that he was vulnerable. He thought, ''It''s time to give the Miles family a lesson. In three days, half of the partners of Liam''spany had terminated their cooperation and some of them would rather pay a penalty. The Miles family''s business suffered heavy losses. No matter how stupid he was, Liam couldn''t be unaware that someone was deliberately messing with him behind. He must have offended some big shot.


    When he went to ask his old partners why, those people all kept their mouths shut and refused to leak a reason. In the end, a business partner who had worked with him for years hinted that it was rted to his family.


    Liam felt a blow as if he had been hit by a bolt from the blue. Realizing what was going on, he felt light-headed and weak all over. He had clearly warned Rowena and Sandy not to act recklessly, but they still listened to no persuasion and made stupid big mistakes. It had only been three days, but so many partners had already terminated their cooperation. Things would probably be even more horrible soon. The career he had worked hard for his entire life was about to be ruined. At the thought of this, Liam felt a dull pain in his chest. Then he angrily told the driver to go home immediately.


    Rowena and Sandy were both at home now. Rowena had been dizzy and ufortable for the past few days. Sandy was in a bad mood because their n failed this time. She couldn''t find the hope of being with Zach, so she confined herself at home all day long. When Liam came back, he asked the servants to call out Rowena and Sandy, who were still wearing their pajamas listlessly, confused that Liam suddenly returned. Sandy asked, "Dad, aren''t you busy? Why do you have time toe home during the day?" As a workaholic, Liam almost spent one-third of the year on business trips and two-thirds of the time on work. The night was the only chance for him to see his family. Rowena had always been the one to deal with the family matters and made him satisfied. "Liam, you look pale. Are you feeling unwell?" Rowena asked worriedly.


    "What did you do? We have be the enemy of everyone. Thepany is about to go bankrupt!" Liam angrily pped the table with a grumpy expression.


    Rowena frowned and asked, "Liam, tell me. What happened? Bankrupt? What happened? You''ve been working so hard."


    "Did the two of you offend Zach Gilbert?" Liam asked with a dark expression. Only the Gilbert Group had the ability to get him deprived of all his partners.


    They both felt panicked and unnatural. Rowena denied it. "No, we didn''t offend him. I just... I just want my daughter to leave him."


    "Dad, we can''t even see Zach! How could we offend him? Sandy felt very resentful that there was no hope for her to be Zach anymore.


    "You''re just foolish! Zach and Elvira are a couple, and you guys are bent on breaking them up. Stop messing around. Now that thepany is copsing, your good life is about to end. Are you satisfied now? Liam was furious that the two stupid women were unaware of their mistakes and even shamelessly looked so self-righteous.


    "Liam, calm down. What''s going on? Tell me. What does it have to do with thepany? Rowena asked in confusion


    "Why don''t you just understand? It''s your good daughter who incited Zach to deal with us. Our family is going to be ruined" Sandy already understood what was going on. But instead of reflecting on herself, she pushed the me on Rowena as the one who got the family implicated. "Is that so, Liam? Did Elvira really do that?" Rowena seemed to be in disbelief.


    "Which one of you can tell me now what exactly did you do to offend Zach?" Liam only felt a headacheing on. Until now, these two idiots had yet to realize how serious the situation was.


    "Dad, don''t me Mom. She did that for me. She just wanted to fulfill my wish." Sandy suddenly stood up and spoke for


    Rowena.


    Touched by her girl''s protection, Rowena waved her hands. "No, Liam, it''s not Sandy''s fault. It was all my idea. I was the one who tricked Elvira. I did it."All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "So what''s going on? Say it!" Liam was extremely frustrated. Even now, those two idiots were still beating around the bush. Seeing that Rowena had shouldered responsibility, Sandy sat down on the sofa and stopped talking. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her anymore. Rowena told Liam everything she had done and even added, "My n didn''t seed. Those two men were crippled and thrown into the police station. Elvira didn''t lose anything! How could shein and let Zach deal with you?"


    Liam was so shocked by her words into silence. "You... think that Elvira shouldn''t be angry just because you didn''t make it? So Zach shouldn''t take revenge on you, right?"


    "Of course. I''m her biological mother. And I didn''t even hurt her this time. How could she do that?" Rowena blinked her innocent eyes in confusion.


    Liam felt a wave of dizziness. Back then, he felt lucky that he found a stupid and obedient woman who had abandoned her two children and treated his kid as her own. Only now did he realize that Rowena was just purely abnormal. His stupid decision started to bacsh.

 Chapter 200

    "So, you know that you''re her biological mother. How could you do such a thing to your biological daughter? If it happens, have you ever thought about how much damage it would do to her?" Liam questioned helplessly.


    "I just let her hug a strange man and take some photos. What harm can it do? She''s making a mountain out of a molehill. I''ll call her now and warn her not to me me for being heartless if she messes around again." Rowena immediately took out her phone and wanted to call Elvira.


    Recently, Elvira released her from the blocking list, and the call could go through. But when she called, it said the line was busy. Elvira called again, but the result was still the same. She felt strange because the call could still go through previously. "After what you''ve done, you still expect her to answer your call? You''re ridiculous." Liam did not want to talk nonsense with Rowena anymore.


    Now, he finally understood that there were rules in this world. If a person did not follow the rules, like how Rowena loved her stepdaughter more than her biological daughter, she would suffer a bacsh.


    He wanted to see Elvira personally and apologize to her. But the moment he stood up, his vision went dark, and he fainted.


    Rowena and Sandy were shocked. They rushed over to support Liam and called for the servant and driver to send Liam to the hospital.


    Liam was so angry that he fainted. The doctor said that he had a premonition of cerebral hemorrhage. He could not be agitated again, or he would not be so lucky next time.


    When Rowena was waiting for Liam to wake up, she fainted because she was too anxious. Sandy didn''t even look at Rowena when they carried her away. Her cold expression made it seem like Rowena was just a stranger to her.


    She only cared about Liam, her family after all. Only an idiot like Rowena would prioritize a stranger over someone so close When Rowena returned, she was holding a list in her hand. Her face was filled with surprise and disbelief. When Liam saw her enter, his expression did not look too good. However, he still asked dutifully, "How are you? What did the doctor say?"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Sandy also looked at her calmly, waiting for her to announce the results.


    "Liam, Sandy, I... I''m pregnant. It''s been almost three months." Rowena announced this result happily.


    When Liam heard this, he almost spat out the water his daughter fed him. He looked stunned, while Sandy frowned. ''Pregnant?'' Her gaze swept across Rowena''s belly, and a trace of disgust shed across her eyes. "You? Pregnant? You''re 50 this year. If you''re pregnant, Would it be safe for the child to be born?" Liam had never nned to have another child.


    He felt it was enough for him to have two children. Moreover, he was no longer young and did not have the desire to raise another child.


    "The doctor said that the child is very healthy. As long as I''m careful, it will be fine. Liam, we finally have our child. I''m so happy." Rowena''s excitement was obvious. She rushed over excitedly and hugged the half-lying Liam. Liam originally wanted to discuss aborting this child with her. He did not want to have another child, but when he saw how excited she was, he could not bear to.


    ''After all, this woman is quite good to me and treats my children as her own. If she''s willing to have a child, so be it,'' Liam thought.


    He helplessly raised his hand and touched Rowena''s head. He did not mention aborting the child again.


    Sandy got pushed away. Her eyes were full of unconceble anger and disdain. But it quickly disappeared. She turned around and put the bowl aside.


    80%


    11


    Elvira was not surprised to receive a call from Liam. ''This man is more reasonable than the women of the Miles family; she thought.


    She picked up the phone. "Hello, Mr. Miles. What can I do for you?"


    Since she had cut ties with Rowena, she felt instead of calling him by his name, it was more appropriate for her to call him Mr. Miles.


    Liam was also stunned by how she addressed him. He said, "Elvira, I already know what your mother did. I want to bring her and Sandy to apologize to you. When is it convenient for you?"


    "Rowena and I have already severed our mother-daughter rtionship. From now on, I no longer have anything to do with her, let alone the Miles family. There''s no need for us to meet in the future. If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up." Elvira made things clear. When Liam heard her words, he felt his blood boil again. ''Cut ties? Why didn''t Rowena tell me?''


    "Elvira your mother has gone too far this time. Because of this, I''m so angry that I ended up in the hospital now. Nfeel very sorry. I also hope you can give us a chance to apologize. I''ll discipline your mother in the future and not let her do such a ridiculous thing again," Liam said quickly.


    Elvira hesitated and asked, "Is there something you haven''t told me? If not, I don''t want to waste time with you."


    Liam looked ashamed. He could only tell her that Zach banned hispany.


    "Elvira, I know that we''ve let you down this time. I''m willing to bring the two of them to apologize to you. Thepany is my life''s work. Please, please let me go. I''m so sorry..." Liam could not continue. His voice was a little choked.


    Elvira frowned when she heard his words. She thought about it and said, "There''s no need to apologize. I hope the Miles family will not appear in front of me again. Even if we happen to meet, you can pretend you don''t know me. If you can do it I''ll tell Zach about yourpany."


    "Elvira, this..." Liam felt his heart turn cold. He could feel that Elvira was angry this time.


    "If you


    can''t do it, I won''t interfere with what my husband wants to do." Elvira''s tone was so cold that it seemed to have frozen. Just hearing it made one feel cold.


    "I promise you, I''ll keep them under check. Elvira, thank you." Liam sighed helplessly. He knew there was no turning back now that things had alreadye to this.


    He only hoped that Rowena and Sandy would not be foolish enough to provoke Elvira and Zach again.


    After Liam ended the call with Elvira, he sternly warned Rowena and Sandy not to look for Elvira again, let alone find trouble with her. If anyone disobeyed him, they would be chased out of the Miles family. He meant what he said.


    Rowena and Sanily were still a little afraid of Liam. They knew he was a little rigid and could do whatever he said, so they could only agree.


    Only then did Liam feel more at ease.


    When Elvira had lunch with Zach, she told him about the Miles family and asked him to let them off for the time being.


    price. Mon,


    "Just leave the Miles family 20% of the original business." Elvira naturally wouldn''t let bygones be bygones. She wouldn''t allow the Miles family to plot against her and live a good life as if nothing had happened. The Miles family had to pay the

 Chapter 201

    "I''ll listen to you. It''s almost time. I''ll leave the Miles family a way out Zach would listen to his wife. He believed his wife had her reasons for doing it.


    "Thank you. Honey. You''re so nice." Elvira happily leaned over and kissed him.


    "Just have more." Zach fed her a freshly peeled prawn.


    The couple finished their meal lovingly. Elvira loved her current life so much. She looked at the handsome man beside her and swore she would do her best to protect her current happy life.


    Liam didn''t dare to stay in the hospital. Many things were waiting for him to deal with in thepany. After he called Elvira, he finally received no more calls from clients requesting to terminate the contract in the afternoon. He finally heaved a sigh of relief. He asked his secretary to check how many clients were left. The secretary checked and said that there was still 20% left.


    When Liam heard this, he felt his heart ache. He was a workaholic, and work was his life. Now that his career, which he cared about the most, had suddenly be like this, he could not ept it.


    However, he had to ept it even if he couldn''t. He had to quickly adjust thepany''s business section and run his existing business.


    After this incident, the Miles family could no longer return to the glorious era of the past. He deducted Rowena and Sandy''s allowance from 20 thousand dors to 4,000 dors a month as a punishment. He even stopped the unlimited credit cards he gave them.


    Rowena and Sandy were used to spending money extravagantly. Now that they only had 4,000 dors a month, they felt very ufortable, especially Sandy.


    Rowena could only give Sandy all her money and leave only 500 to 600 dors for her living expenses. She couldn''t afford to go to the beauty salon anymore, so she could only stay home.


    Sandy also felt embarrassed and unwilling to go out now. She pushed all the responsibility to Elvira and kept saying bad things about Elvira to Rowena, saying it was Elvira''s fault that they were in such a miserable state.


    She said Elvira caused them to have no money to spend and her father''spany to plummet, causing her father to be so angry that he fell sick.


    Rowena felt that she was not in the wrong, to begin with. Now that Sandy had been fanning the mes, she thought it was all Elvira''s fault. The resentment in her heart toward Elvira deepened.


    Before Morris started his work, he asked Elvira to help look after Vivian. Elvira had also been paying attention to Vivian''s situation.


    Her bodyguards also reported to her at all times. Vivian was very quiet. She rarely went out. Whenever she needed something, she would also buy it online.


    Elvira took the opportunity to visit Vivian. When Vivian saw it was her, she opened the door. When Elvira saw Vivian, Elvira was shocked. Vivian was thin, to begin with, and now that she had lost more weight, she looked haggard.


    "Are you sick? How did you lose so much weight?" Elvira regretted she was so busy that she did not even visit Vivian after sending her here.


    "No, I just don''t feel like eating. I''m full after eating some vegetables every day. I''m fine," Vivian said with a smile. She didn''t


    (5)


    want others to worry about her.


    Elvira frowned at her and felt that something was wrong. She said, "Go wash up. I''ll take you out."


    "Where are we going?" Vivian asked.


    "Hospital." Elvira felt that Vivian was sick and that it was a severe illness. Thinking about her previous encounters, Elvira thought a regr person couldn''tst until now.


    She felt she was so careless that she thought Vivian would be fine


    Vivian wanted to refuse, but looking at Elvira''s determined expression, she didn''t want to trouble Elvira anymore. So she obediently changed her clothes and followed Elvira to the hospital.


    Elvira found Olivia and cut the line to find the best psychiatrist in the hospital to treat Vivian.


    After she lost her child, Olivia had been working even harder. She wished she could stay in the hospital 24/7 and not go home.


    Elvira repeatedly advised her to move on because her health was the most important. Olivia said that she had already thought it through. She just wanted a divorce.


    No matter what, Samson did not agree to a divorce. Now, he was also treating her well in various ways. Olivia was a soft-hearted person. After this time, her thoughts of a divorce had wayered, and she had not mentioned a divorce for the time being. Samson was also quite ruthless. As long as Olivia did not go home at night, he woulde to the hospital to apany her. His persistent and pitiful look made Olivia feel a little sorry.


    The psychiatrist chatted with Vivian for two hours and even hypnotized her. In the end, the doctor confirmed that Vivian was suffering from severe depression.


    Elvira was not surprised to know this result. Vivian''s encounter was too tragic. She probably only lived until now because of Morris.


    In the past, Morris could only live if she was alive. Now, it was the moment when she wanted to see Morris reach the peak, so she did not have the thought ofmitting suicide for the time being.


    If Morris were sessful now, she would probably choose to leave this world.


    Elvira set a strict treatment procedure for Vivian and asked the doctor to bring her medicine. She reminded Vivian to take it on time ande for treatment on time.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Vivian knew that Elvira was concerned about her. She smiled gently and said that she would.


    After informing Olivia, Elvira left the hospital with Vivian. When she reached the entrance, she bumped into Rowena, who had just walked in.


    Rowena was here for a prenatal checkup today. At her age, she was already considered an elderly parturient woman. The doctor instructed her to be very careful and, most importantly, to have a scheduled prenatal checkup.


    When Rowena saw Elvira, her eyes lit up. She had been worried that she would not see Elvira. She did not expect to meet Elvira here.


    She immediately shouted, "Elvira, stop right there. I have something to tell you."


    Elvira could not be bothered with her. She continued to walk out with Vivian, pretending not to see Rowena.


    "Elvira, you''re my biological daughter. How can you pretend you can''t hear me when I''m calling you now? Do you still have


    me in your eyes?


    Averna people value filial piety the most, you unfilial thing!" Rowena saw that Elvira was ignoring her, which provoked her fragile nerves. She pointed at Elvira and scolded her at the entrance of the hospital.


    Elvira nced at her sharply. Her eyes were filled with disgust and coldness. She told Vivian to go back to the car and wait for her.


    Vivian held Elvira''s hand worriedly. She said, "I''ll stay with you."


    "No need. Go and wait for me in the car. I''ll be right there." Elvira did not intend to waste any more time with Rowena. However, since Rowena was determined to get herself into trouble, she did not want to let her off just like that. Otherwise, Rowena wouldn''t take her words seriously.


    Elvira walked toward Rowena. Her eyes were full of bone-chilling coldness and disgust. Rowena trembled in fear. She couldn''t believe Elvira, her daughter, would look at her like this one day.


    Elvira stood in front of Rowena. Then, she leaned forward and said something coldly in Rowena''s ear.

 Chapter 202

    "Looks like you don''t even want the remaining 20% of the Miles family''s business. Since that''s the case, I can fulfill your wish and make the Miles family go bankrupt." Elvira''s voice was cold and heartless. It sounded like a ghost in Rowena''s ears. "You..." Rowena''s eyes widened in shock as she looked in disbelief at her familiar yet unfamiliar daughter,


    Elvira grabbed her and sneered. "If you don''t keep your promise in the future and try to make your presence known in front of me again, I''ll make the Miles family bankrupt in a day. If you don''t believe me, you can try"


    When Rowena heard Elvira''s threat, her heart beat faster, and her expression turned exceptionally dark. Seeing that her threat had worked, Elvira didn''t want to be bothered with her anymore. She turned around and was about to leave.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Rowena suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. She held her abdomen and slowly lowered her body. "My child, my child, Elvira, my child."


    Elvira wanted to ignore Rowena, but someone suddenly said something about a miscarriage. She turned around and saw Rowena clutching her stomach in pain. Her pupils constricted slightly. Elvira walked backward in disbelief and asked, "Don''t tell me you''re pregnant." "I''m pregnant. Please save my baby. Save him." Rowena clutched her abdomen tightly.


    Elvira didn''t dare to be careless anymore. She quickly got the bodyguards to carry Rowena to the emergency room. She called ?livia and asked her to help find someone to give Rowena first aid.


    She had severed her mother-daughter rtionship with Rowena. She did not want to have anything to do with that idiotic woman anymore, but she did not want to see a life disappear in front of her. Olivia pulled their director over and they rushed into the emergency room.


    After more than an hour of various resuscitation, Rowena''s child still could not be saved.


    When Elvira learned of this result, she was also very regretful. When Rowena woke up, she began to go crazy. She pointed at Elvira and scolded her for causing the death of her child.


    Elvira frowned and looked at the woman who had gone crazy because of the loss of her child. She was speechless. ''If she lost her child just because I said a few harsh words, could she keep her child until the birth?''


    No matter what Elvira thought, Rowena med Elvira for the miscarriage. She felt that if Elvira had not deliberately provoked her and agitated her, she would not have miscarried and lost her child.


    She felt everything was Elvira''s fault.


    Rowena was cursing Elvira, her biological daughter, like a lunatic. Her words were as vicious as they could be.


    After the Miles family people arrived, Liam and Sandy finally calmed Rowena down with some effort. Liam hugged her and patientlyforted her. Sandy walked to Elvira and said coldly, "You''re a jinx. Rowena only met you once, and you caused her child to die. Tell me, how do you n topensate?" Elvira frowned at her


    "You killed someone else''s child. Don''t tell me you want to let it go just like that. Besides, haven''t you already cut ties with Rowena?


    "Since you''re not rted anymore, you have topensate for killing someone else''s child." Sandy crossed her arms and looked arrogant. 10:02 Mon, Dec 9


    GO


    "Sandy, stop talking. Ms. Willis, hurry up and leave." Liam also chased Elvira away with a cold expression.


    Elvira and Rowena had already cut ties. She did not want to take the me. Just as she was about to say something, Olivia gestured for her to leave.


    Only then did Elvira leave. Olivia brought Elvira to see the director of her department. The director held Rowena''s examination report and said, "Her miscarriage was caused by medicine. She probably used the abortion medicine. Does she not want this child?" Elvira thought about it and said, "I think Rowena doesn''t seem like she doesn''t want this child."


    "Then what''s going on? I''ve already sent someone to do a test. In my experience, she used abortion medicine," the director said seriously.


    Elvira thanked the director. The director had something to do, so she left first. She only performed surgery on Rowena because Olivia had asked her to help. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the time toe to the emergency department.


    "What do you think is going on? Is your mother using her child to frame you? Or is she like Judy, who knew that the child was not going to survive and deliberately framed you for the miscarriage?" Olivia asked with a frown.


    Elvira carefully recalled Rowena''s reaction and said, "I think Rowena wants this child. From the way she''s in pain, it doesn''t seem fake. Moreover, Rowena has a love-struck mind. She loves her first love very much. She won''t want to abort this child herself."


    "Now that you''ve put it this way, things are getting interesting. She did not take it on her own ord, and her body does contain the ingredients of the abortion drug.


    "Who did not want her child to be born?" Olivia suddenly gloated. She had seen how Rowena treated Elvira and her brother, so she did not have a good impression of Rowena.


    She now believed in retribution. ''Rowena has abandoned her biological children and treated other people''s children as if they were her biological kids.


    ''She has done such a thing that went against nature. Now, she finally got her retribution. Oh, it''s so satisfying,'' Olivia thought. "We''ll know after we check it out. Please help me do the test. I want the results." Elvira was also looking forward to it. She wanted to know who didn''t want Rowena to give birth to this child.


    "No problem. Wait for my good news." Olivia gestured to her and happily went to do it.


    Elvira didn''t want to go back and see Rowena go crazy again. She had a clear conscience, so she returned to thepany first.


    The test results came out quickly, and it was determined that Rowena''s pregnancy contained abortion drugs, which was the main cause of Rowena''s miscarriage.


    After Elvira received this result, she immediately went to look for Zach. Zach was marking documents. When he saw here in, he put down the pen in his hand and stood up to walk toward her, hugging her in his arms.


    Zach kissed his wife and sat on the sofa with her in his arms. He felt that his decision to move his wife''spany to hispany building was wise. Now, he could see his wife immediately if he wanted to, and she could also find him immediately.


    Elvira told him what had happened that day. At the same time, she showed the test report to Zach. She said, "Help me check Liam and Sandy''s recent whereabouts. Find out which of them bought abortion medicine."


    "Alright, leave it to me." Zach was naturally duty-bound to his wife''s orders. Moreover, he was very willing to work for his wife.


    Elvira kissed Zach''s sexy lips as a reward. "Thank you. Honey."


    "If you want to thank me, do it practically. A kiss is not enough, Zach said as he carried Elvira to the lounge.


    80%


    Zach was very efficient. He found out that a servant of the Miles family had prescribed abortion medicine in the hospital the day after Rowena found out that she was pregnant.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter


    203


    He handed over the surveince footage and purchase receipt to Elvira.


    Elvira''s phone rang. She picked it up and it was the crazy Rower. Her sharp voice made one''s head hurt. Elvira quickly moved the phone away to prevent her cars from suffering.


    "Elvira, you vicious woman. You killed your brother. You''re simply inhumane. I''ll make you pay with your life. I''ll make you pay with your life for my child," Rowena screamed.


    Elvira was a little speechless. After Rowena screamed, Liam snatched the phone and apologized to Elvira. He said that Rowena had been seriously agitated this time and asked her to forgive them. "The three of you are at home, right? I have something to tell you guys." Elvira felt she''d better resolve the matter as soon as possible. She was not interested in being the scapegoat. "We''re at home. What are you talking to us about?" Liam asked in confusion.


    "You''ll know when I get there. Don''t let your daughter go out," said Elvira as she brought her bodyguards to the Miles family''s residence.


    After Liam put down the phone, Rowena questioned him agitatedly, "Why didn''t you let me scold her? She killed our child. It''s her. She''s the murderer."


    "Elvira said that she woulde over in a while. Let''s see what she has to say when shees." Liamforted Rowena''s uncontroble emotions.


    Thepany''s business had plummeted recently, so he didn''t have many things to do at thepany. In addition, Rowena was traumatized because of the miscarriage.


    It caused her to have a mental breakdown. As her husband, he could only apany her more at this time.


    No matter how noisy Rowena was, Sandy stayed in her room and did not show her face.


    Half an hourter, Elvira arrived at the Miles family''s residence. After she entered, the servant went to invite Liam and Rowena downstairs.


    Elvira''s gaze swept across the servants on the first floor. There were only two of them, and the one who bought the medicine was one of them.


    When Liam and Rowena heard that Elvira was there, Rowena rushed out like crazy, as if she wanted to fight Elvira to the death. Liam could not hold her back and could only follow her downstairs.


    After the two of them went downstairs, Rowena looked around. In the end, she rushed into the kitchen and took out a kitchen knife to kill Elvira. Liam wanted to stop her, but she waved him away with the knife. Elvira just looked at the crazy woman coldly and sat there without moving. In the end, Rowena was stopped by the bodyguards, who took the knife from her hand.


    When the servant who bought the medicine saw the mess on the first floor, she quietly went to the second floor to call Sandy.


    When Sandy heard about the exciting incident downstairs, she immediately went downstairs excitedly to watch the


    Rowena pointed at Elvira and scolded, "Elvira, why don''t you die Why did you kill my son? I want you to pay today."


    with your


    life


    When Sandy went downstairs, everyone could see the excitement in her eyes. Liam pulled Rowena and looked at Elvira with dissatisfaction. He said, "Ms. Willis, our Miles family is already in this state. Are you here tough at us?" Liam also med Elvira for Rowena''s miscarriage. In addition, hispany was almost closed down because of Zach Naturally, he hated Elvira, even if all of this happened because of his wife and daughter.


    "I don''t have the time to watch the show. I''m here to let Rowena know the truth." Elvira still did not know who had drugged Rowena, but she thought that the truth would be revealed soonC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Elvira looked at the weak Rowena and raised her head to signal the bodyguard to hand over what she had found.


    Rowena did not want to look at anything that Elvira handed over. She raised her hand and was about to knock it away when the bodyguard handed it to Liam.


    Liam frowned as he looked at the pile of documents handed over by the bodyguard. After looking at it for a while, he confirmed that Rowena had miscarried because of the abortion medicine. He was in disbelief. "This... This..." Sandy also came over at this moment. Her pupils constricted when she saw these proofs, but she immediately regained her


    "Elvira, what are you doing now? Are you not going to give up until you destroy my family? Why are you so vicious? I would not have given birth to you if I had known earlier.


    "Even if I had given birth to you, I would have strangled you to death immediately." The hatred in Rowena''s eyes was almost tangible.


    Rowena''s words would have hurt Elvira badly if it were the previous herself. However, the current Elvira only hated Rowena and would not be hurt by her words.


    "What''s going on? Ms. Willis, make it clear." Liam frowned and questioned.


    Elvira did not want to know if Liam''s acting skills were too good or if he did not do it. She gestured for the bodyguard to exin the situation. She could not be bothered to say anything to this family now.


    "The reason for Ms. Smart''s miscarriage was not because she was agitated, but because she had taken the abortion medicine. "Someone had given her the abortion medicine without her knowledge, and the person who bought the abortion medicine was your servant." The bodyguard took out a screenshot of the servant going to the hospital to prescribe the abortion medicine.


    The servant, who had nned to escape when she saw that the situation was not good, was escorted back by the bodyguards.


    Liam was even more stunned, and so was Rowena. She screamed, "It''s impossible, Elvira. Don''t even think about shirking your responsibility."


    "Mrs. Gilbert didn''t do anything wrong at all. How can she shirk responsibility? Ms. Smart, you should wake up and find out who secretly added abortion medicine to your diet. They want you to abort the child unknowingly, the bodyguard scolded coldly. Rowena looked at the cold Elvira, then at Liam and Sandy. Finally, her gazended on the face of the servant who bought the abortion medicine.


    She rushed toward the servant like a lunatic and raised her hand to p her twice. She was still angry after that, so she pped her twice again. As she pped her, she shouted and questioned, "Why did you harm my child? Why?"


    Liam found it hard to believe as well. He frowned and looked at his daughter in the end. Sandy was avoiding his gaze. How could Liam still not understand when he saw that?


    He realized his daughter had instructed someone to do this. Otherwise, how could a servant in the family have the guts to


    harm others?


    "Rowena, I''m sorry. I asked her to do it." Liam could only grit his teeth and take the me for family harmony. This was because he knew very well that Rowena loved him deeply. She would forgive him no matter what he did, but not his daughter. Therefore, for his family to continue living in harmony in the future, he could only admit it first and think of a way to make up for andfort Rowenater.


    When Rowena heard this, she could not believe her ears. She looked in shock at the man who spoke and couldn''t say anything after a long time.


    Then, she said, "Why... Why did you do this? It is our child, the fruit of our love I''ve been looking forward to for more than ten years."


    Elvira almost vomited when she heard that. ''Rowena is indeed a helpless romantic woman. She''s already 50, yet she still calls it the fruit of their love. She''s indeed hopeless.

 Chapter 204

    "Rowena, listen to my exnation. I''m doing this for your health. I''ve asked the doctor. You''re no longer young. There''s a certain danger in giving birth now.


    "It''s enough for me to have you. There''s no need to have another child," Liam exined. He had an affectionate expression on his face.


    "Why would you give her an abortion drug if you care about her health? Don''t you know that if the drug suddenly takes effect when she''s halfway there, it won''t be as simple as a miscarriage? She might lose her life." Elvira added in amusement. Rowena felt touched when she heard Liam''s words. But when she heard Elvira''s words, her body froze. That was because Elvira was right. If he gave her abortion medicine without her knowing, she would die at her age if it suddenly took effect on the way. "No, it won''t happen. I''ll always follow you. I won''t let anything happen to you." Liam''s eyes and tone were very affectionate, but his words were not to be trusted.


    "But you weren''t there when she miscarried," Elvira added.


    Rowena also thought of this. There was disappointment in her eyes, but more than that, it was love for Liam.


    "Liam, Liam is just temporarily busy." Sure enough, Rowena started to find excuses for Liam.


    Liam heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her like this. He walked over and hugged Rowena. Then, he kissed her forehead. "Rowena, please believe me. I love you. No matter what I do, I''m doing it for our good. I''ll be with you forever." "Liam, I believe you." Rowena was extremely touched.


    Elvira almost vomited from these two people''s disgusting words.


    "Let her tell the truth." Elvira couldn''t be bothered to look at her helpless and romantic mother anymore. She ordered the bodyguards coldly.


    The bodyguard kicked the servant''s knee and made her kneel. He threatened, "You''d better tell the truth now. I''ve investigated your family''s situation. If you want your family implicated, you can try lying."


    The servant originally thought that since Liam had already confessed to the crime, she would say Liam had instructed her.


    At that time, Sandy would protect her. However, she didn''t expect these people to use her family to threaten her. She was afraid.


    "You''re forcing her to confess to false charges under torture!" Sandy immediately shouted.


    "Ms. Willis, this is the Miles family''s affairs. Please don''t interfere anymore." Liam also frowned and looked at Elvira with a warning look.


    How could he threaten Elvira sessfully? She sneered and asked, "Who did I hit? Your Miles family is interesting.


    "Not only are you experts at brainwashing, but you can also lie through your teeth now. I can''t be bothered with the Miles family''s matters, but don''t think about making me take the me now."


    "Didn''t I already admit that Rowena had a miscarriage because of me? What else do you want?" Liam was a little anxious when he saw how stubborn Elvira was.


    He was afraid Elvira would reveal the truth. If Rowena knew the truth and refused to forgive his daughter, his family would be in chaos. It would be difficult for him at that time, and his good days would also end. Chapter 204


    80%


    "I don''t want to do anything I only want to know the truth. If you don''t tell the truth, your family can forget about living a good life." Elvira turned around and threatened the maid.


    This time, the maid was afraid for real. She knew who Elvira was. She knew Elvira was the wife of the CEO of Gilbert Group. Just by looking at Elvira''s aura, the maid knew she could not afford to offend her.


    "I''ll say it, I''ll say it. It''s not Mr. Miles who asked me to buy the abortion medicine. It''s Miss Miles. It''s all Miss Miles''s order.


    "She asked me to buy the abortion medicine and add a small amount of it to Mrs. Miles''s daily consumption of luxurious cogen broth.


    "She wanted Mrs. Miles to lose her child." The maid was frightened by Elvira and the bodyguards and immediately confessed everything.


    "You''re spouting nonsense. The Miles family has treated you well. How dare you nder us?" Liam was instantly anxious. He pointed at the maid''s nose and scolded.


    "That''s right. Why would I frame Rowena''s child? You''re good at spouting nonsense. What benefits did Elvira give you to make you betray your employer and nder me?" Sandy sneered fearlessly.


    "My evidence. The chat records with Miss Miles are all on my phone. If you don''t believe me, you can go and take a look." The maid was also anxious. Sandy told her to do this on WhatsApp. These records were all there. She couldn''t fake it. ''She even said that I knew Elvira. How is it possible that I know her? I had never met her before, the maid thought.


    Liam''s face turned red. He wanted to say something but felt no point in saying anything now. With the evidence, it was useless no matter what he said.


    Right now, Rowena was the most confused. She looked around as if she still didn''t know what had happened. Finally, her gazended on the maid''s face. "Bring me the chat records you mentioned."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The maid was released and immediately went to take out her phone.


    "There''s no need to look. I did it. I instigated everything." Sandy saw that she could not hide it anymore, so she decided not to. She looked at Rowena indifferently.


    pass. Liam was shocked when his daughter admitted it herself. He secretly scolded his daughter for being too stupid. If she denied it, she could quibble even if Elvira had evidence. He wouldfort Rowena a little more, and this matter would Now that she had admitted it herself, it was all over.


    As expected, Rowena waspletely stunned. She stared at the stepdaughter in front of her whom she treated as her biological daughter, or even better than her biological daughter. She waspletely dumbfounded. "Why? Why are you doing this? Don''t I treat you well enough? I''m willing to sacrifice my daughter for you just for a man you like." Rowena suddenly calmed down. She looked at the girl she raised in front of her in disbelief.


    "You treated me well? Who wants you to treat me as your biological daughter? I''m your stepdaughter, do you understand? "It''s your wishful thinking to treat me as your biological daughter. Don''t you know that I found you annoying?


    "If it weren''t for the sake of disgusting Elvira, do you think I would be willing to talk to a stepmother like you who threw yourself at me like a disgusting ster?


    "Also, do you still want to have a child? What''s the point of having one? Are you trying to let him fight with my younger brother and me for the family assets?


    "Let me tell you, don''t even think about it. Everything i


    the Miles family belongs to me and my younger brother.


    "Don''t even think about having another child to fight with us siblings." Sandy stopped pretending and said all the words suppressed in her heart for the past few years in one go.


    ''A stepdaughter is a stepdaughter. Why should I be her biological daughter? This old woman is crazy, Sandy thought.


    When Rowena heard Sandy''s words, she could not process them. I had already treated her as if she was my biological daughter, but I was wrong? She killed my child because my child might share the family assets with her?''

 Chapter 205

    "Sandy, Shut up!" Liam couldn''t stand it anymore and scolded his daughter angrily.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Why are you shouting at me? I was telling the truth. You married a crazy woman to harm our family. Do you still think you''re in the right? I have a mother.


    "Who wants her to be my mother? I feel disgusted every day when I look at her. Isn''t she tired of pretending to love me and my brother so much?


    "If she loves my brother, why does she still want her child? I''m helping her fulfill her wish by aborting her child," Sandy said righteously. She did not feel that she had done anything wrong. When Rowena heard her words, she was so angry that shepletely broke down. She never dreamed Sandy would hate her so much when she loved Sandy like her daughter.


    She rushed over crazily and pped Sandy twice. As she pped her, she scolded, "You ingrate. You killed my child. I''ll beat you to death."


    mother because you married my dad? You think


    think you''re my are? Do you


    you "Oh, you dare to hit me? Who do you shameless bitch, mistress, slut." Sandy was even more powerful. She grabbed Rowena''s hair and pped her a few times.


    Rowena was dizzy from the ps. She still couldn''t believe that Sandy would it was the truth. She also scratched Sandy''s face.


    treat her like this. However, she had to because


    The two women fought together. Rowena had a miscarriage and was weak and old. Sandy, on the other hand, was powerful and young. In a few moments, Sandy pressed Rowena against the floor and rode on Rowena to fight. Rowena was beaten to the point where she could not retaliate. She subconsciously looked at Elvira, only to see Elvira sitting calmly on the sofa and looking at her.


    There was mockery,ughter, and schadenfreude in Elvira''s eyes. However, Elvira didn''t have the slightest intention of feeling sorry or wanting to help.


    Rowena felt her heart turn cold.


    Liam was troubled by the two women. He immediately rushed over and hugged his daughter to stop her from hitting Rowena again.


    He shouted at another servant to help. Only then did the servant react and quicklye over to pull Sandy. Sandy still felt that it was not enough. She raised her leg and kicked Rowena. Her scolding was also very unpleasant. "You bitch. If you hadn''t interfered in my mother''s marriage back then, my mother wouldn''t have died of depression. I hate you so much, so how could I possibly acknowledge you as my mother?


    "Get out of my house now! Get lost!" Sandy shouted excitedly. She used so much strength that two people could not hold her back. It could be seen how much hatred and dissatisfaction she had in her heart.


    Rowena looked at the woman in front of her who was scolding her with a ferocious expression. Her heart seemed to be bleeding.


    After more than ten years ofpanionship, she treated Sandy as her biological daughter. Compared to Marcus, she loved Sandy more.


    In the end, Sandy hated her. After knowing that she was pregnant, Sandy did not hesitate to drug her to kill her child. Rowena felt as if her.world had copsed.


    Mon, Dec


    80%


    Elvira had seen enough of the drama. She got up and prepared to leave. She didn''t care what would happen to the Miles family and Rowena.


    Rowena saw that Elvira was about to leave and immediately called out to her, "Elvira."


    Elvira stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her in surprise. She smiled and said calmly, "Ms. Smart, let me remind you that we''ve already severed our mother-daughter rtionship. Since I''ve already exined myself in this thing, please pretend you don''t know me in the future."


    Elvira said coldly and left quickly.


    Elvira left, but the Miles family was in a mess. Rowena fainted because she could not withstand the stimtion. Liam quickly let go of Sandy to check on Rowena.


    Sandy only nced at Rowena coldly and did not care if she was in danger. She could not wait for Rowena to die. Sandy snorted and swaggered upstairs.


    Liam quickly called for the driver to help him carry Rowena to the hospital.


    On the way, before Rowena woke up, Liam received a call from Sandy. When she saw her disfigured face, she shouted on the phone, "Dad, go and divorce this old bitch now.


    "Let me tell you, in the future, I won''t stay in this family if she''s here. If you still acknowledge Marcus and me, get this old woman out of my house."


    Rowena happened to wake up at this moment. When she heard Sandy''s words, she felt a mouthful of blood stuck in her chest, almost suffocating her to death.


    She snatched the phone away angrily and roared, "You ingrate, murderer. If anyone should get lost, it should be you. Liam and I are husband and wife. You''re the one who should get lost." Sandyughed out loud when she heard that, so much so that tears fell from her eyes. "Hey, Rowena, you''re so stupid. You


    my father now. If he has to choose one, will he choose you or us siblings? Aha."


    can ask


    Sandyughed again and hung up.


    When Rowena heard this, her heart turned cold. She looked at Liam nervously. "Liam, do... do you choose me or-"


    "Rowena, I can''t choose. I want both of you." Liam immediately interrupted her and tightened his grip on her.


    Rowena looked at Liam, but he did not dare to look her in the eye. She suddenly had an idea. If he had to, he might choose his children instead of her.


    ''What about me?'' Rowena thought.


    Back then, she had chosen him without hesitation between her children and him.


    After learning that he had lost his wife, she immediately abandoned her children and everything else to be with him.


    She had looked after his children for him all these years, but in the end, Sandy was not grateful. Instead, Sandy mocked and beat her


    up and even killed her child.


    Rowena''s expression was dark. Her face was pale. She stared at the man and felt suffocated. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted again.


    Liam panicked and hurriedly instructed the driver to drive faster


    *


    80%1


    Elvira returned to thepany and threw herself into work. Rowena was no longer worth her time. She wanted to save time for those she loved and those who loved her.


    However, Elvira seemed to have thought of something. She picked up her phone and was about to call Liam again. Liam was guarding the unconscious Rowena. When he saw Elvira calling, he picked up without even looking at who it was. "Who is that? What''s the matter?" Liam''s tone was unpleasant.


    "Mr. Miles, I''m Elvira. I''m calling to warn you that although I''ve cut ties with Rowena, I won''t sit back and do nothing if you dare to bully her, be irresponsible to her, and want to dump her for your children. So, treat Rowena well in the future. Otherwise, the Miles family will go bankrupt," said Elvira.


    The current Elvira was no longer the pitiful little girl from before. The words she said now were filled with dominance, and she was no longer afraid of many things.

 Chapter 206

    80%


    Elvira didn''t make this call because she still cared about Rowena. She only felt it was better that Rowena stayed in the Miles family and fought with Sandy. If Rowena got chased out of the Miles family, she would probablye to disgust her.


    Moreover, she thought the Miles family would be more lively if Rowena stayed. She couldn''t possibly let them kick Rowena out of the Miles family after she had sacrificed everything for the Miles family in the past ten years. It was better to let them be together and fight each other.


    When Liam heard Elvira''s threat, he felt like a mouthful of blood stuck in his chest. He was so angry that he almost vomited.


    Liam looked at Rowena, who was still unconscious. Although he said he wanted both, he would choose his children without a doubt if his daughter forced him.


    His children were his family who shared the same bloodline as him. But a woman was nothing to him.


    Back then, Rowena was close to his biological son and daughter and distanced herself from her children. He had reminded her before. After all, he had truly loved Rowena and did not want her to regret it in the future. However, Rowena did not listen to him. She treated his children as her own and ignored her own.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Liam only felt a terrible headache. Hispany was already in danger and could no longer withstand any trouble. Therefore, he could only try hard to stabilize his wife and daughter.


    When Rowena woke up, she cried, made a fuss, andughed asionally, which made Liam feel terrible. He could only constantly persuade her andfort her, promising her that he would never leave her no matter what. He said he would be with her forever. Hearing Liam''s promise and vows, Rowena felt a little better. She hugged him and cried nonstop.


    Rowena even had the thought of suing Sandy for murder. This frightened Liam. If this matter reached the police station, his daughter would be sued and jailed for attempted murder. This time, he tried even harder to coax Rowena. He directly bowed to her and begged her. Atst, Rowena could not bear to let her first love suffer, so she could only give up on suing Sandy.


    After this incident, Rowena hated Sandypletely. She thought that Sandy was a heartless and ungrateful thing. The scene of a loving mother and filial child was destroyed. Rowena wished she could kill Sandy to avenge her child.


    Liam wanted to separate Rowena from his daughter, so he suggested that Rowena stay in the hospital for some time to recuperate. Rowena refused to stay and insisted on going home.


    Liam could only listen to her. He made an excuse to call Sandy, asking her to stay outside for a while or to go overseas to continue studying. In any case, he didn''t want Sandy to see Rowena now. Sandy was even more determined not to listen. She said it was her home and wouldn''t give it to Rowena.


    Liam wanted to buy her a house and let her live outside, but she refused. No matter what he said, Sandy only said the same sentence. She said if someone should leave, it would be Rowena not her.


    The two women had gone from loving each other to opposing each other. Liam felt a headache cofning on. He could not think of a better solution at the moment.


    Liam brought Rowena home in fear. As expected, when he entered, he saw his daughter sitting in the living room waiting. When she saw Rowena, she started scolding her.


    Rowena had cratched Sandy''s face, and Sandy was about to die from anger. Now that Rowena was back, she naturally would not let her off.


    Rowena was even angrier. When she thought of her dead child, she wished she could eat Sandy''s flesh and drink Sandy''s blood.


    Rowena, originally sickly, rushed over when she saw Sandy. No one could stop her. She and Sandy fought again. It felt like they would fight to the death.


    When Liam went to stop the fight, he was scratched by two people. His face was scratched.


    Elvira was in a good mood. Now that Rowena''s matter waspletely resolved, she had no regrets.


    At night, Elvira and Zach returned to the Gilbert mansion to cat with Zach''s grandmother. The two of them were deeply in love. Anyone could tell they were a loving couple living a good life. Recently, Skr had been staying at the Gilbert mansion to apany Alice. When she divorced Samuel, Benjamin had said he would treat her as his daughter and cut ties with his son in the future. Therefore, no one would object to Skr living here.


    After the meal, Elvira yed with Alice. Alice looked a little unhappy. Elvira teased her with a small doll. She asked, "Alice, what''s wrong? Did someone bully you?"


    "Elvira, can you and Uncle Zach pretend to be my parents? The kindergarten children areughing at me for not having parents. They''re so bad," Alice said furiously.


    Alice had already gone to kindergarten. It was Zach who found the best kindergarten for her. Elvira did not expect that, in such a short time, the children in the kindergarten knew Alice had no parents and even used it to mock her. "What''s going on?" Elvira''s expression turned serious.


    "Thest time the kindergarten held the parent-child sports meet, all the children''s parents were there. I called Uncle Zach, but he said that he was not free. In the end, Great-Grandma asked the driver to apany me. "The children knew that I did not have parents, so they started tough at me," Aliceined angrily with her hands on her hips.


    say


    "How can your uncle that he''s not free? Don''t be angry and don''t be sad. I will help you think of a way to resolve this matter. I guarantee that all the children will shut up, okay?" Elvira smiled and pinched Alice''s little face. Only then did Alice happily start ying again.


    On the way back, Elvira criticized Zach seriously.


    Zach frowned and exined, "I didn''t expect it to be so serious. I''ll call the director now and ask her to handle this matter."


    ''What a joke. I had spent a lot of money to send Alice to kindergarten, but Alice got bullied there. How ridiculous, Zach thought.


    "It''s useless. Let me handle this. When I need you, you only need to make time," Elvira quickly stopped him.


    Elvira also got mocked because her parents didn''t attend the parent-teacher conference when she was young, let alone the children''s sports meet. Therefore, she could understand why Alice was unhappy. She felt the same when she was young. After returning home, Elvira asked Zach to let the director hold another parent-child sports meet on Monday, and every ssmate''s parents should participate. If they did note, their children would have to drop out.


    The director was a little confused when she received this order. The sports meet had just endedst week, so why do it again? Moreover, he wants all parents to participate. Otherwise, their children will have to drop out of school! 10:02 Mon, Dec 9


    G


    However, she had no choice. After all, Zach was her biggest benefactor now. She had to be obedient.


    Hence, she passed down the order.

 Chapter 207

    Monday, the kindergarten held the parent-child sports meet again. This time, every child''s parents had to participate.


    The parents were allining about this news but still came, knowing their children would have to drop out if they didn''t participate.


    After all, this kindergarten was an aristocrat among the aristocrats in Jersten. It was not as simple as going to school here.


    It also concerned the children''s future connections, which was much more important than studying. Therefore, although the parents hadints, they still came.


    Alice was sent to kindergarten by the driver. She still did not know what would happen that day and was still unhappy. After all, not having a father had always been a thorn in her heart, making her especially sad. "Alice, there''s going to be a parent-child sports meet today. Our parents will being. If you don''t have parents, you''re a wild child." A little fatty came in front of Alice and said arrogantly.


    "I have parents. They''re just busy, and that''s why they can''te. You''re the wild child that no one wants," Alice retorted.


    "I have parents. My parents wille to apany me to the parent-child sports meet in a while. Where are your parents? The wild child that no one wants."


    "A wild child that no one wants." The little bad students were all spoiled little tyrants at home. They all surrounded Alice and shouted.


    "Who said that no one wants Alice? How dare you bully my daughter? I''ll twist your ear off." Elvira was furious when she saw this scene. She rushed over and pinched the fattest little boy who bullied Alice the most.


    The chubby child''s ear hurt from being twisted. Elvira did not use too much strength. She just wanted to scare him. She could not argue with a child, after all.


    When Alice saw Elvira and Zach, her eyes were red. She immediately pounced on Elvira, and Elvira let go of the chubby child.


    She hugged Alice and said aloud, "Alice, I''m sorry. I didn''t attend your sports meetst time because of work. I''ll make it up to you today.


    Also, your father is here. He will let you win first ce in the sports meet this time to make it up to you."


    Alice was overjoyed when she saw that Zach and Elvira were both here and would act as her parents in front of the children. She hugged Elvira and called for her Mother. Then, she ran to hug Zach and called him Father.


    Zach picked up Alice and swept his sharp gaze across the stunned kids. He warned coldly, "If you dare to bully Alice again in the future, I''ll let your parents''pany go bankrupt and make you all poor."


    After Zach threatened them, these children were so frightened by him that they all cried.


    Zach was speechless. ''Am I that scary?''


    Elvira wasughing so hard that she could not even straighten her back. Zach''s aura was not something a bunch of kids could withstand It was scary when he scolded others with a straight face. Those children were brave enough because they didn''t pee in fear. Alice looked at her uncle with admiration. She felt that her uncle was too cool.


    such an arrogant


    The children ran toin to their parents. Their parents were all indignant. They did not expect person to appear in this kindergarten. "To make us go bankrupt? How dare he say such arrogant words? They wanted to see


    80%


    Chapter 207-


    who it was.


    The children''s mothers even shouted that they wanted to seek justice for the children and let this person apologize to their children.


    Elvira was wiping the tears from the corners of Alice''s eyes when she heard a group of people shouting and walking over.


    The teacher could not stop them even if she wanted to. After all, those who came here to study were all influential people, and there were lots of them. Therefore, she felt everyone was very "brave". "Let''s see who can make all our families go bankrupt. He''s arrogant, but I don''t know what he''s capable of. M-Mr. Gilbert!" When the man saw Zach carrying the child, he was shocked and stuttered. Some of the other fathers knew Zach. Even if they didn''t know him, they were all smart people who had been doing well in the business world. They could tell Zach''s identity was not simple at a nce. "What Mr. Gilbert? No matter what, you can''t bully my son... Oh The little fatty''s mother''s mouth was tightly covered by her husband, preventing her from speaking.


    "Mr. Gilbert, you''re also here to participate in the parent-child sports meet? What a coincidence." The little fatty''s father looked at Zach obsequiously.


    "You guys came at the right time. Your children have been bullying my daughter. Let''s see how this matter is resolved." Zach hugged Alice and looked at the adults with an unfriendly gaze.


    He could let the children go, but not the adults.


    They were frightened out of their wits. Everyone had heard that Mr. Gilbert was married, but no one had heard he had a child. They didn''t expect his daughter to be that big.


    However, no one doubted that Zach was not Alice''s biological father. After all, it was only right for his nephew to look like him, and Alice looked 60-70% like him.


    A few adults grabbed their kids and beat them up. As they beat them up, they scolded, "I asked you toe to school, not to bully others, and not to cause trouble."


    These kids'' mothers'' hearts ached for their children, but they could tell that this was an existence that even families at their level could not afford to offend, so they could only hold back and not dare to make a sound. Alice looked at the naughty kids being beaten up and finally smiled. She felt that these little bad guys deserved it. "They only know how to bully girls every day. They are so bad,'' Alice thought.


    "After you finish beating your children up,e and apologize to my daughter. My daughter has suffered during this period. She can''t suffer for nothing," Zach said coldly.


    The naughty kids, led by the little fatty, were all scared of being beaten up. Their fathers asked them to apologize, and they didn''t dare to resist, afraid that they would be beaten up again.


    A few children slowly walked over. The little fatty bowed to Alice. When the other children saw this, they followed suit and bowed to Alice. Then, they began to admit their mistake and apologize. Zach was speechless, and so were the parents behind the children.


    Elvira and Zach carried Alice to the swing and yed with her for a while, waiting for the sports meet to begin.


    Elvira took an ice cream from the teacher and gave it to Alice. Alice was so happy that she smiled until her "Today is the happiest day since I was born!"


    eyes


    curved.


    "Really? Then your... dad''s and my arrangement wasn''t in vain. Im d you''re happy." Elvira wiped Alice''s mouth with a


    tissue.


    1. GO.


    @X%80%


    "Let''s see who still dares to say that I don''t have parents in the future. My father will make them bankrupt and poor, aha." Aliceughed happily.


    Zach looked at his wife and niece with a gentle expression. He felt warm in his heart.


    "In the future, if anyone bullies you, just tell us, okay? You can''t keep it to yourself. You are our little princess. Your uncle and I will never allow anyone to bully you." Elvira held Alice''s little hand firmly. Alice nodded vigorously. "Got it."


    When the sports meet began, Elvira and Zach were very tacit. The two of them led Alice to keep getting first ce. Finally, there was a dart-throwing event.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Zach even hit all the balloons. The boys who bullied Alice were all in awe of him. Their eyes were filled with admiration.

 Chapter 208

    Alice hugged Elvira''s neck happily and giggled non-stop. Elvira had never seen Alice so happy. She felt a little sorry for this little guy. It seemed that the days without a father had brought indelible damage to her young heart. She hoped that she and Zach could make it up to her.


    The naughty kids, led by the little fat boy, gathered around Elvira and Alice. The little fat boy said enviously, "Alice, your father is amazing. I won''t say you''re a wild child without parents anymore."


    "How would you dare? If you dare to bully Alice again, her father will poke your head with a dart."


    "He''ll turn you into a sieve." The childrenughed together. This time, it was all friendlyughter.


    The little fatty''s face turned red. He turned around and announced loudly, "From now on, Alice is my boss because she has the most powerful father. If anyone dares to bully Alice again, I''ll beat you up until your teeth are all over the ground." The little fatty was a kindergarten bully. He threatened everyone fiercely. The children were so frightened that they covered their mouths, afraid he would knock out their teeth.


    Elvira looked at the little fatty and smiled in satisfaction. The world of children was simple. They all admired strong people. It was the nature of children to bully the weak and admire the strong. Now that they knew Alice had a powerful father, they naturally did not dare to bully her.


    "Alice, do you want to go down and y with them?" Elvira asked.


    "Yes, I want to y too." Alice quite liked to y with the children. However, because she did not have a father, she was often bullied, and no children were willing to y with her. Now that she finally had children to y with, Alice naturally felt happy. Elvira was also relieved that Alice was not affected by the previous incident of being isted and bullied. After Zach hit all the balloons, he put down the darts. The group of male parents ttered andplimented him. Zach followed Elvira''s instructions and spoke to these people coldly.


    Elvira wanted all the children to see that their fathers were respectful when they talked to Alice''s "father." This way, those children would naturally treat Alice better, and no one in the kindergarten would dare to bully Alice again.


    Before the sports meet ended, Alice had already be the children''s favorite. Everyone was especially friendly to her. No one would scold her for being a wild child without parents anymore. Everyone looked at her with envy and admiration.


    On the way back, Zach let Elvira sit on hisp and kissed her forehead. "Honey, thank you. Without you, I would take a rough approach when I solved it. For example, get those children out of this kindergarten. If I did that, Alice wouldn''t have been as happy as she was today."


    "The world of children is more straightforward than the adults. They don''t hide their hatred for someone. It''s the same if they like someone. Since Alice still wants to study here, we should think of a way to integrate her into the children.


    "Letting the children know that she has parents and a powerful father is the best solution. Children admire the strong even more than adults do." Elvira gently scratched his sexy Adam''s apple with her fingers.


    When he thought of Alice''s happy face, Zach knew Elvira was right. He raised his hand and grabbed her restless little hand.


    He looked at her with a burning gaze. Elvira giggled when she looked at him. She knew he was sensitive about this she deliberately teased him. It seemed that she had turned him on.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    part,


    SO


    Zach grabbed the back of her head and kissed her fiercely. Elvira also wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him passionately.


    3


    "The two of them kissed deeper and deeper as if they wanted to be one with each other before stopping. The ambiguous voice in the car sounded.


    He loved her more and more.


    80%


    In the end, Rowena still came to look for Elvira. Of course, Elvira ignored her. So, Rowena secretly followed Elvira to Gilbert Group''spany.


    She and Sandy fought every day when they saw each other. They were at loggerheads, and neither was willing to give in to the other. They would throw things at each other whenever they disagreed.


    They left the house in a mess every day. Liam''s face had never stopped suffering from minor injuries. Compared to the peaceful days of the past ten years, he was living in hell every day.


    Now, Rowena knew rtionships with people she was rted to were the strongest. She regretted it now. She didn''t treat her children well. Instead, she gave over ten years of motherly love to someone else''s children. In the end, they were ungrateful.


    Ever since she found out that her child died because of Sandy, she could not sleep well. Every day, she was immersed in regret. Sometimes, she would cry until midnight before she fell asleep. Her pillow would be wet when she woke up.


    Rowena was not stupid. She just loved Liam too much and did not react at that time. After calming down, she knew what Liam was thinking when he wanted to take the me for Sandy


    ''He did that not because he loved me but because he loved his daughter. Didn''t he know that if he poisoned me and believed his words, it would be difficult for me to live?'' Rowena thought.


    Because she loved him too much, she couldn''t bear to hate him, so she could only punish herself.


    The more Rowena thought about it, the sadder she became. She could not stop her tears. The tears she had shed recently wereparable to all the tears from before.


    Rowena watched as Elvira entered Gilbert Group''s building. She walked to the door and wanted to follow, but the security guard stopped her. The security guard recognized this woman and knew she was Elvira''s mother, who did not seem to have a good rtionship with Elvira.


    "I''m looking for my daughter. Can you help me? I''m not looking for Zach anymore," Rowena exined. She was no longer as arrogant as before. "Even if you''re looking for Ms. Willis, you should make an appointment. I can''t let you in without an appointment," the security guard said dutifully. "Ms. Willis? You said Elvira? Why are you calling her Ms. Willis? Shouldn''t you be calling her Mrs. Gilbert?" Rowena looked surprised and puzzled. "Since herpany is also here, it''s more appropriate for us to call her Ms. Willis than Mrs. Gilbert," the security guard replied.


    "Elvira has apany? Did Zach set it up for her?" Rowena asked in confusion.


    "Of course not. Ms. Willis''spany was founded by her alone. Mr. Gilbert only emptied one floor for Ms. Willis... Hey. Didn''t you say that you''re Ms. Willis''s mother? Why don''t you know that Ms. Willis has apany? "Are you telling the truth? Why do you have to ask a security guard about your daughter?" The security guard looked her up and down, his eyes filled with suspicion and vignce.


    Rowena was very shocked. She did not expect that her biological daughter, who was useless in her eyes and inferior to Sandy in every aspect, had already established herpany. Moreover, the scale didn''t seem small.

 Chapter 209

    Only then did Rowena realize how much she had gone overboard in the past. She did not care about her biological daughter at all and didn''t even know Elvira had established herpany and be the boss. She had always felt Elvira was not motivated and would be dumped by Zach sooner orter because she was too useless.


    Now, it seemed that her daughter was beautiful and capable. She was also financially independent and did not need to rely on anyone to live well. How could she be dumped like this?


    She regretted it now, but it was useless no matter how much she regretted it. Elvira would not even look at her now.


    Rowena had broken Elvira''s heart, and there was nothing Rowena could do to make up for it. After everything she did, she could only bear the bitter consequences.


    Elvira knew that Rowena was looking for her. She specially instructed the bodyguards not to let Rowena get close to her. She hadpletely given up on Rowena and would never have anything to do with her again.


    When Rowena saw that she could not see Elvira, the motherly love she had not had for a long time exploded. She went to the Willis family to settle the score with Vincent and Amber.


    When Rowena saw Amber, she started fighting with her. At that time, the other Willis family members were not around. Only Amber was detained at home by Karen and was not allowed to go out.


    Originally, when Amber heard that Rowena was here, she immediately put on the attitude of a hostess and looked arrogant.


    Rowena did not waste her breath on Amber. Recently, she had gained experience from fighting with Sandy. The most important thing when women fought was to pull the other party''s hair. The one who pulled the hair had more chance of winning. Therefore, Rowena walked over and grabbed Amber''s hair. She pped Amber a few more times. Amber did not expect her husband''s ex-wife to hit her as soon as she came in.


    She was not prepared at all. In addition, she had been suppressing her anger all these years. Now that she was suddenly beaten up, she was directly dazed.


    Rowena scolded as she hit her, "You stupid bitch, slut, shameless bitch. How dare you abuse my children? I''ll beat you to death, you bitch."


    Amber fell to the ground. Rowena kicked and hit her. She vented all her anger from the Miles family and frustration when she couldn''t meet Elvira on Amber.


    Seeing this, the servant wanted to pull them away, but Kay stopped everyone, indicating they did not have to worry about it. Karen could not stand Amber now and wanted Amber to suffer more. Now, someone was doing it for her.


    It was not until they saw Amber being beaten up and groaning in pain that the servants came over to stop Rowena. At the same time, a servant also called the police. Rowena was arrested and brought to the police station. Amber was sent to the hospital.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Liam, who had finally taken some time to go to thepany to settle some matters, was shocked when he heard that his wife had beaten someone up and was sent to the police station.


    He thought that it was another fight between the two women at home, but when he arrived at the police station, he realized that Rowena had gone to her ex-husband''s house to beat someone up. Chapter 209


    80%


    He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After all, fighting others was better than fighting his daughter.


    He asked about the situation, and the police said they could not let Rowena go unless the other party issued a letter of understanding. Moreover, they would have to detain Rowena if the other party''s injuries were minor.


    When Liam heard this, he looked for Vincent and asked him to write a letter of understanding. Vincent was dumbfounded. He did not know what was wrong with his ex-wife and why she suddenly barged into his house and beat up his current wife.


    Back then, Rowena proposed a divorce first. When she found out that her first love had lost his wife, she happily asked for a divorce from him without even asking for a single cent of his assets. They divorced very happily, so the possibility of her being jealous because of him was zero.


    Therefore, he had no idea why Rowena came to his house to hit his current wife.


    Vincent said he had to understand the whole story first and rejected Liam''s request. Liam was not anxious. Deep down, he hoped they would lock Rowena up for a few days so he could have many days of peace, so he did not say anything else. When Vincent arrived at the hospital, Amber was already awake, When she saw him, she hugged him and cried bitterly. She scolded Rowena for her rough and evil actions and showed him the injuries on her body.


    "Why... Why did she hit you? This doesn''t make sense." Vincent could not think of any reason for Rowena to beat Amber up. "Why else? She''s jealous of me. She must be jealous that I''m upying her position as the Willis family''s hostess," Amber said firmly. "That''s impossible. Back then, she was the one who initiated the divorce. She could not wait to rush to her first love. She did not even want the children, money, or the house. How could she be jealous of you now?" Vincent denied her statement. "Times have changed, Vincent. Maybe she''s regretting and unhappy now." Amber felt that Rowena was regretting and jealous of her. Even though she had been beaten up, she still felt especially proud.


    "No way! If she regretted it, she should have found me first instead of beating you up." Vincent immediately denied her


    statement.


    Amber was at a loss for words. "That seems to make sense.


    "Then why did she hit me? Is she crazy?" Amber asked excitedly.


    No matter why Rowena hit Amber, Rowena was still released because Karen told Amber not to pursue the matter.


    Amber was furious. However, Karen still had the final say in the Willis family. She could only swallow her anger and agree to reconcile with Rowena.


    Judy did not say anything about her mother being beaten up. She only told her to be careful in the future and stay at home to recuperate.


    Amber looked at her daughter''s cold expression after learning she was beaten up. She felt very wronged, When she wanted her daughter tofort her a little more, Judy only said that she had work to do and left first, leaving her alone in the room to cry.


    Elvira was unaware of what happened to Rowena and Amber. Nor did she care. She was busy with work and had no time to think about anything else.


    With Zach''s bodyguards protecting Camen, the Miller family couldn''t do anything to her now. However, Helen and Nina would not let her off so easily. Therefore, the Miller family had been waiting for an opportunity to take action. They wanted to control Carmen again. If they could not control her, they would destroy her.


    3


    80%


    That night, when Carmen returned home, she was in a car ident. Fortunately, the bodyguards reacted quickly and saved


    her life.


    Carmen was sent to the hospital. When Zach received the news, he rushed to the hospital to see her. He looked at the woman who was covered in injuries and said, "I will investigate this matter. If the Miller family did it, I will seek justice for you." "There''s no need to investigate. I know what''s going on. Don''t worry about it for now." Carmen gently rejected Zach''s suggestion.


    Zach frowned in confusion. "Are you sure you don''t need me to investigate?"


    "Yes. There''s no need to check. Go back quickly. I''m fine alone in the hospital." Carmen urged Zach to leave.

 Chapter 210

    When Zach returned home, Elvira was cooking dinner. They had been dining outside recently and had not cooked at home for long.


    Elvira had been in a good mood recently. Moreover, she was not that busy today, so she got off work early and went to the supermarket to buy vegetables, beef, chicken, and fish to cook at home.


    When she heard the sound of the door opening, Elvira immediately came out to wee him. She walked over and hugged Zach before kissing him. "Honey, you''re back. I made chicken soup and fish. Let''s have a good meal today." "Thank you, honey. I''lle and help after I change." Zach hugged and kissed her, and his heart was extremely warm.


    "No need. You can wash the dishes after dinner. Go and change your clothes first." Elvira was almost done. They would smell like oil fumes when they entered the kitchen.


    She felt it was enough for her to have that smell alone. There was no need for both of them to smell like oil fumes.


    Zach did not insist. He would clean up and wash the dishes after they finished eating. While Elvira cooked, he changed the bedding and cleaned up the house.


    Although they had part-time workers working at home, he felt he''d better do some housework himself. It would give him a more homely atmosphere.


    Just like now, his wife was cooking, and he did some simple housework. Only then would it have the aura of the mortal world.


    After Elvira finished cooking, she called him over to help. Zach went to the kitchen to bring out the stewed chicken soup and all the fish dishes. Elvira prepared the cutleries. Zach leaned over and kissed her cheek. He praised, "My wife is so capable." "If you like it, I''ll cook once a week in the future." Elvira felt that she should indeed cook more. Otherwise, if they always


    cozy and warm. dined outside and didn''t cook at home, their home wouldn''t feel as


    "Let me do it. I''ll do it when I have time. Oil fumes are not good for the skin." Zach thought of his grandmother''s words and felt that they made sense. He was a man and was not afraid of bing ugly.


    "You''re right. I''ll go


    online and buy a mask. That way, after I wear it, I don''t need to be afraid when cooking." After Elvira came out, she started searching online for a mask for cooking.


    Zach scooped two bowls of chicken soup for them and picked up a piece of fish to remove the bones before putting it on her te. He said, "Let''s eat first."


    "Done." Elvira had already ced the order. Looking at the fragrant food on the table, she picked up her fork and started eating.


    Zach was also hungry. The dishes his wife made were especially to his liking. Both of them had an appetite and ate till their bellies bulged.


    After dinner, Elvira went to the sofa to lie down. Zach was in charge of cleaning up the mess. After Zach put the things into the kitchen, he asked Elvira if she wanted to go for a walk,


    After they moved here, the couple had never gone out for a walk or walked around the neighborhood. Usually, the driver would drive the car downstairs after work. The two of them got out of the car and went upstairs. When they woke up early, the driver would pick them up.


    "Alright, this is good.for digestion. I ate a lot today." Elvira immediately stood up.


    0


    0


    The two of them changed their clothes and went out. Zach held Elvira''s hand and interlocked their fingers when they went out. It was obvious that they were a loving couple.


    Although it was already dark, they were so good-looking that people kept looking back at them.


    The neighborhood was high-end, and the greenery was good. There was also a children''s yground. When the two of them passed the yground, many children were ying, and their parents were chatting. It was a warm and peaceful


    scene.


    A small ser ball rolled to their feet. A little boy who was about four or five years old chased after it. When he saw Elvira, he eximed. The little guy stared at Elvira intently and shouted "Mommy, here is a fairy."


    Elvira found it funny and said, "I''m not a fairy. I''m your neighbor"


    Elvira raised her leg and kicked the ball back to the little guy.


    The little guy kicked the ball and ran away happily, continuing to y ser with his friends.


    What had just happened attracted the attention of the parents at the side. A few parents came over to talk to Elvira, and their gazes wandered back and forth between Elvira and Zach.


    "Are you new here?" an enthusiastic middle-aged woman asked.


    "Yeah, we''ve been here for only a few months," Elvira replied and smiled.


    "Are you newlyweds? Do you have children?" The other woman looked at the two of them with envy.


    "The two of us don''t have any children yet." Elvira knew they had no ill intentions, so she was willing to talk to them.


    "Then you have to hurry up. Your child will be beautiful."


    "That''s right. You two are so beautiful. Your children must be even prettier."


    "The two of you have to give birth to a few more. Otherwise, it''s a pity that such good genes are wasted."


    "Look at their looks. They''re so good-looking. I''m so envious."


    The group of people started chatting one after another. Sensing Zach''s difort, Elvira said goodbye to them and left


    with him.


    After the two of them walked for a distance, they could still hear those people discussing the two of them, saying they were tall and pretty and their children would look good.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Elvira was quite happy to hear these words. After all, who didn''t like to hear nice words? But Zach''s expression was not so good.


    Elvira shook his arm and said, "They mean no harm. They''re just gossiping."


    f


    "They talk too much. What does it have to do with them whether we have children or not?" Zach was confused.


    Elvira could not help butugh when she saw his serious expression. She said, "You''re so otherworldly. In the future, I''ll bring you to more crowded ces to walk around, like parks, markets, and children''s y areas in themunity. I''ll let you be down-to-earth." "I''ll go wherever you go, Zach immediately dered.


    "Let''s take a look over there then." Elvira pointed to a ce with more trees in the distance.


    The two of them walked for over half an hour before returning home. When they got home, they were drenched in sweat.


    They took a shower together and returned to bed. Zach touched his wife''s smooth skin and could not help but kiss her.


    Elvira gently stroked his firm muscles and said, "Should we go for a checkup?"


    "Check what?" Zach looked at her in confusion.


    "It''s been so long, but I''m still not pregnant. Could it be a problem with my body? Look at Olivia, she got pregnant very quickly." Elvira looked at him in confusion.


    80%


    "There''s no need to check. Whether we can have children or not depends on fate. We won''t force it." Zach was open-minded. He didn''t think children were necessary and felt it was enough for him to have her.


    "Don''t we want to prepare for pregnancy? How about this? If I still can''t get pregnant in half a year,


    How about this? If I still can''t get pregnant in half a year, let''s go for a checkup, okay?" Elvira nudged him and asked.

 Chapter 211

    Zach responded gloomily. It could be heard that he was unwilling. He only agreed because he wanted to cooperate with her. Zach turned over and pressed her down. He lowered his head and kissed her.


    Elvira was going to send some samples to a big jewelry client today. Before they left, the secretary who apanied her suddenly had an allergic reaction. Her body was covered in rashes, and she looked a little scary. Elvira quickly arranged for someone to send her to the hospital


    The secretary could not apany her, and Elvira could not find anyone to apany her. Just as she tried to think of a solution, she saw Carmen, who had just printed the information. She saw that Carmen looked a little different from before. It seemed that the clothes she wore today were different.


    In the past, Carmen always gave her a grayish feeling. Today, she seemed to have an extrayer of brightness on her body and looked much brighter.


    "Carmen. Stop what you''re doing ande with me to the client''spany." Elvira did not bother to arrange for anyone else. Carmen was more flexible in her work and was the most suitable person to bring along.


    "Alright, I''lle as soon as I put the things down," Carmen agreed.


    Elvira took Carmen to the client''spany. On the way, Carmen identally spilled her drink on Elvira''s clothes. Carmen quickly apologized, "I''m sorry. I didn''t do it deliberately. Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. It''s just that my clothes are wet. It''s alright." Elvira took out a tissue and wiped it. She was wearing white today, so it was quite obvious.


    "You''re meeting an important clientter. I''m so sorry. Why don''t you wear my coat? I just bought it today. They have no smell." Carmen quickly took off her coat and handed it to Elvira


    "How can I do that? What are you going to wear?" Elvira thought about buying another coat. It was indeed impolite to wear such a coat to meet clients.


    "I''ll just wear yours. I''m only your assistant. It''s alright." Carmen insisted on letting her wear the jacket.


    Elvira saw it was toote, so she could only wear Carmen''s clothes first. The clothes fit her well and matched her pants, so she put them on first.


    When they arrived at the other party''spany, Carmen got out first. She turned around and waited for Elvira to get out. After Elvira came out, the driver drove to park the car. The two of them prepared to walk to thepany.


    A motorcycle suddenly passed by behind the two of them. Two people were on it. The person sitting behind suddenly took a gun and aimed it at Elvira.


    Carmen and Elvira turned around at the same time and saw this scene. Carmen grabbed Elvira''s arm and pulled hard.


    The moment the other party fired, Carmen pulled Elvira to her. The other party''s gun missed and the ss of the building shattered.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards rushed over. One of them quickly pulled out his gun and fired, knocking the two men on the motorcycle to the ground.


    Elvira frowned when she saw this scene and subconsciously reached out to protect Carmen. The bodyguards quickly went forward and grabbed the two men.


    C


    80%


    Just as everyone thought that the danger was over, a gun was ced on a building in the distance. The muzzle was pointed at Elvira again.


    The bullet shot out and tore through the air toward Elvira. In just a fraction of a second, a big hand suddenly grabbed Elvira and pulled her fiercely in his direction.


    Elvira fell into an unfamiliar embrace. She felt a sharp pain in her arm and looked up to see that the Leonard.


    person who


    came was


    His gaze was as sharp as a de. Carmen was frightened as well. She looked at this scene in shock. The bodyguards were even more frightened. The person they were protecting was injured in front of them again. "Hurry up and go in." Leonard pushed Elvira and quickly ran upstairs.


    Seeing that they failed, the people on the other side did not continue fighting. They quickly packed up and retreated.


    The bodyguards quickly rushed over to protect Elvira and Carmen as they retreated to the building. They were afraid danger might be lurking there.


    They immediately sent Elvira to the hospital. She asked Cole to deal with thepany''s matters. When Zach heard the news, he rushed to the hospital immediately. This time, he was angry. He directly fired all the bodyguards and asked them to get lost. This time, he couldn''t listen to anything. He dealt with everyone rted to this matter.


    When Elvira saw Zach like that, her heart ached. She knew that he must be feeling terrible now. She extended her uninjured arm to him. Zach walked over.


    Elvira hugged him with one hand and rubbed her head against his waist. "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Look, I''m fine. It''s just a small injury."


    from now on." Zach regretted and med "I''m sorry. It''s my negligence. The people I sent are all useless. I''ll protect y himself too much. His eyes were red as he looked at the wound on her arm that had just been bandaged. His heart was broken. "As long as you don''t feel sad, I''ll agree to anything you say." Elvira could only coax him first. She didn''t want him to feel too sad.


    "I''ve already sent someone to find out who dared to attack you. I won''t let those people off." Zach sat down and looked at her closely. He seemed to be worried she would be injured if he blinked.


    Elvira nodded. "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    She just wanted to go along with him now. No matter what he did, she had no objections.


    The investigation result of this attack was out very quickly. This time, it was the Miller family who attacked Elvira. This surprised Elvira.


    She thought, ''I didn''t seem to have any grudge with the Miller family. Wasn''t it too ridiculous to send someone to shoot me in broad daylight?''


    As the investigation went deeper, the results were even more unexpected. It turned out that the person the Miller family wanted to assassinate was not Elvira, but Carmen.


    After Zach received this result, he couldn''t stop frowning no matter what. Elvira exined, "That should be because Carmen and I changed our clothes. That assassin recognized me as her, so the gun was aimed at me." 10:03 Mon, Dec 9


    "Why did you change your clothes with her?" Zach felt a tightness in his chest that made him ufortable.


    80%


    "Carmen identally spilled the drink in the car. My clothes were wet, and I couldn''t meet the client like that. Out of respect for the client, Carmen and I changed our clothes.


    "When the assassin pointed the gun at me, it was Carmen who pulled me away." Elvira told him everything, but no one expected there to be a second assassin.


    If Leonard had not pulled her away, she would have died.


    "No matter what, the Miller family will die." Zach was furious. Elvira was his bottom line. The Miller family had crossed his bottom line now. He would make the Miller family suffer.


    Elvira wanted to persuade him to think twice. After all, it had been so many years, and he had never wanted to deal with the Miller family.


    It was easy to deal with the Miller family, but it would involve his stepmother and father when the time came. At that time, who knew how much trouble there would be? Everyone would probably not have a good life.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    0

 Chapter 212

    "The Miller family''s identity is rather sensitive. You''d better think twice before acting." Elvira knew that he was in a fit of anger. He was the most upset that she was injured, but she still reminded him.


    "Elvira, I did not decide to do it on impulse. Whoever dares to hurt yout, I will not let them go. Zach hugged her gently. His voice was hoarse and low but filled with a prating deterrence


    Elvira knew that she did not have to say anything else. Although he was injured, she could feel his extreme care for her every time she was injured. She was quite happy.


    Elvira just had a superficial wound and did not need to be hospitalized. After treating the wound, Zach personally carried her out of the hospital.


    After coaxing Elvira to sleep, Zach got up to deal with the Miller family that night. He had long disliked the Miller family. He thought. "Did those bugs think I was afraid just because I didn''t deal with thern? I was just toozy to find trouble. Since they dared to hurt Elvira, they should be ready to suffer my anger.


    The next day, the Miller family encountered a cmity. Thepany almost copsed. The partners terminated their contracts and the shareholders withdrew their investments simultaneously.


    The head of the Miller family knew that someone was targeting him and immediately sent someone to investigate. What Zach did to the Miller family was done openly, so the Miller family quickly found out that Zach was targeting the Miller family.


    He had already announced that whoever dared to cooperate with the Miller family was against Gilbert Group and would suffer Gilbert Group''s anger.


    This was the first time Zach had been so angry in public. It frightened those merchants who had coborated with the Miller family. How could they dare to cooperate with the Miller family?


    They immediately said they would immediately terminate the contract and cut ties.


    The head of the Miller family was in a terrible fix. He immediately called his biological sister, Zach''s stepmother, and told her about this angrily. He asked her to look for Zach immediately and ask him to stop.


    Helen was quite shocked when she heard the news. After all, she had married Samuel for more than ten years. Although Zach hated her, he always pretended to be high and mighty, as if he would degrade himself if he looked at her. He did not cafe to do anything to her. She wondered why he suddenly dealt with the Miller family.


    "What did you guys do to make Zach fall out with us?" Helen thought that she knew her stepson well. She believed he would not deal with the Miller family for no reason.


    "He would have done it long ago if he wanted to deal with the Miller family because of his grudge. Why would he wait until now?'' Helen thought.


    "I just found out, too. Nina asked someone to kill Carmen. Thest time, they didn''t get to kill her. This time, Nina wanted to find an assassin to kill Carmen. Who knew that she would show the assassin Carmen''s outfit that day?


    "But Carmen changed clothes with Zach''s wife, causing the assassin to mistake her for someone else. He attacked Zach''s wife. I heard that she was injured." The head of the Miller family was also angry.


    Carmen was nowpletely out of the Miller family''s control, which made him very unhappy. Initially, they kept her because she was still useful.


    Chapter 219.


    Now that she was disobedierg, they thought it was right to destry her. After all, she was just a ''dog raised by the Miller family. This was what he tacitly agreed to.


    Who knew there would be such a mistake and they would offen Zach?


    "It would be great if they could kill her," Helen said regretfully. She hoped that Elvira would die. She hated Elvira beranse of her bad attitude toward her.


    After all. I''m her stepmother-inw. But she didn''t even take me seriously. How dare she look down on me? Helen thought.


    If not for Zach''s protection, she would have attacked Elvira.


    "If they kill her, Zach will kill my entire family. It''s just a superfil wound now, but he''s already going to destroy my family Hurry up and think of a way to save the family. Stop making sarcastic remarks," the Miller farmily''s head said furiously. "I want to help too, but as you know, I don''t have a position in the Gilbert family. The other party has always refused to acknowledge me. What can I do?


    "Now, I can only look for Samuel to cry and let him make a fuss in front of his mother. Let''s see if they can leave something for the Miller family," Halen said calmly.


    "Helen, you''re the hostess of the Gilbert family, after all. Now that such a big thing has happened to our family, you can''t ignore it. You have to think of a way to help our family. The head of the Miller family was so anxious that he felt dizzy.


    He was also cursing his daughter for being too rash. "How could he make such a big mistake? She hadpletely stirred up a big trouble. If the Miller family falls in my hands, I''ll be too ashamed to face my predecessors.


    "I want to be Gilbert family''s hostess. But Tracy hasn''t died yet, and now, Elvira appeared and is doing well. Tracy likes her very much. What can I do? I can only take over if the two of them die.


    "Otherwise, everything I say will be in vain." Helen knew that she couldn''t save the Miller family. She knew Zach''s methods. She couldn''t even protect her son, let alone her family.


    Last time, her son had injured Elvira and almost lost his life. He was crippled and could only survive overseas. Now, her family had identally injured Elvira and ended up in a dpidated state. She felt Zach was indeed capable.


    Nina was also terrified when she found out about thepany''s situation. She did not expect things to develop to this point. Nina couldn''t watch thepany go bankrupt and do nothing. Hence, she dressed up carefully and nned to plead with Zach. She believed that, based on her friendship with Zach, Zach would help her.


    Nina risked her life to stop Zach''s car. The driver had no choice but to stop. He looked nervously at the boss, who was emitting cold air behind him. "Mr. Gilbert, the person in front..N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The bodyguards had already gone to pull her. Nina refused to leave no matter what, shouting that she wanted to see Zach.


    Zach ordered thever to bring her over. Nina leaned against the car window and looked at the man sitting inside. Then.


    Nina said with an aggrieved expression, "Zach, I beg you to let ourpany off.


    "This is all my fault. I was jealous of my sister and did something wrong. I identally injured Ms. Willis. I''ll agree to all your requests if you let my family''spany off."


    "Do you know that you have a smell?" Zach looked at her coldly as if he was looking at a dead person.


    "S-Smell? What... What smell? Nina subconsciously sniffed her clothes. She had specially put on perfume today. There was only the smell of perfume and nothing else.


    "You smell like rotten garbage. Every time I see you, I smell this smell. It''s so disgusting that I want to vomit. So don''t show


    TUE, DEO TV


    up in front of me again Zoch looked at her as if she was a pile garbage.


    Nina could not believe what she was hearing. He said that I smelled rotten garbage? How is that possible? She had thought she could be his mistress since he could not give up on Elvira 50e used to believe he would want her as long as she lowered her stance


    0

 Chapter 213

    "How could this be? Nina couldn''t get it.


    "Zach, I... I''m willing to be your mistress now as long as you let my family go." Nina''s mind was buzzing, but she did not want to give up this opportunity. She didn''t believe that Zach did not have any feelings for her.


    She felt that he didn''t be with her because he didn''t want to get divorce and give up on Elvira. In that case, she would be his mistress and be willing to be his woman.


    "Have you ever seen anyone willing to ept a pile of trash? You have no self-awareness at all. You guys, clear her mind. If you want me to let your family off, unless you turn back time and return an uninjured wife to me. "Otherwise, the Miller family will go bankrupt." Zach ordered the driver to drive away after saying that. He did not even look at Nina.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards immediately pulled Nina to the huge trash can at the side. The two of them threw her into the trash can, then lifted another trash can and poured all the trash on Nina''s head.


    Trash was all over Nina''s body and face. She was so scared that she cried. When she cried, trash was in her mouth. Now, she smelled like trash, like Zach said.


    The bodyguards did not waste any more time talking to her. They left after dealing with her.


    Nina cursed as she crawled out of the trash can. The trash can was even overturned, and she fell with it. She looked as fisheveled as she could.


    It had started to rain at some point, making her feel even worse. Nina sat there crying uncontrobly. She wanted to look for her phone to call for help, but a pair of white leather shoes stopped before her. She looked up and saw Carmen, dressed neatly, appear in front. "Carmen, you slut, how dare youe here! Because of you, our family and I are in a miserable state. You''re indeed a jinx. Why don''t you die?" Nina shouted as if she had gone crazy.


    Carmen looked at her coldly and said, "The Miller family killed my daughter. This is only the beginning of your retribution. Nina. Just wait, I want everyone in the Miller family to die with my daughter"


    "You.... You did it on purpose. You deliberately changed your clothes with Elvira and made that person think Elvira was you That was why they injured her. It was all your n.


    "Tm going to tell Zach. Nina looked at the woman before her and suddenly understood that everything that happened was Carmen''s n to take revenge on the Miller family.


    words? Don''t be too naive. If you hurt Elvira, you''ll lose everything. Those who killed "Do you think Zach will believe your my daughter have to die." Carmen stared coldly at the woman lying on the ground like a bedbug.


    Your daughter died of her illness. It has nothing to do with our family," Nina cried out in despair. They had not done anything, but the child had died of her illness in the middle of the night.


    When they sent her to the hospital, she could not be saved. Can we be med for this? If she has to me someone, she can only me her child for being unlucky, Nina thought


    "I''ve already told you that she''s sick. You''re the ones who caused her death. Don''t try to shirk your responsibility. Nina. Just wait for your retribution, Carmen said softly before leaving with the umbre


    "Carmien, you slut. Come back here. What right do you have? You You''re just an abandoned baby that no one wants. If our family didn''t adopt you, would you have a good life? You ungrateful ingrate Nina yelled at Carmen''s Back crazily. Carmen


    al not even tum her head.


    10:05


    4S98%


    Her revenge on the Miller fegnily had just begun. Everyone in the Miller family has to pay the price for my daughter''s death, Carmen thought.


    No matter how much the Miller family struggled, they eventually went bankrupt because of Zach''s ruthless methods. All their assets were gone, and the Miller family people had nowhere to go.


    Zach then sent people to investigate the Miller family''s taxes. Sure enough, they found a lot of evidence of tax evasion. Coupled with the fact that thepany''s ountant had taken the initiative to submit a case, the head of the Miller family, including the men in the family, had all been arrested. There were only some old and weak women and children left side, who couldn''t do anything to save them because they were penniless and couldn''t even protect themselves.


    The Miller family copsed in an instant.


    This also let everyone know that Zach was a wife-protecting manjac. If anyone dared to hurt his wife, their entire family


    would suffer.


    Helen took the women of the Miller family in. Helen gave them a ce to stay and provided them with food and drinks. That was all she could do


    Helen''s brothers and nephews were all in the detention center now. They were waiting for the trial to start before going to jail. The women of the Miller family took turns crying to her and asking her to plead for mercy.


    This huge change caught everyone in the Miller family off guard They had been at ease for too long to remember that it would be devastating once danger arrived.


    Helen had a headache from their crying. Moreover, she was angry in the first ce, so she asked the driver to drive her out. She wanted to see Elvira.


    In her opinion, the instigator of all this was Elvira. ''If it weren''t for her, Zach wouldn''t have dealt with the Miller family. It had been so many years. If he wanted to move, he would have done it long ago. He wouldn''t have waited until today.


    ''Sure enough. I did not like Elvira when I first saw her. Now, it confirmed my guess. That woman is here to jinx me. At this moment, Skr was personally feeding Elvira soup. Her heart ached when she saw Elvira''s injured arm. This time, Elvira''s right hand was injured. It was inconvenient for her to eat so Skr said she wanted to take care of her.


    After settling the Miller family''s matters, Zach returned. Seeing that his mother had snatched his job, he hoped that his mother would leave quickly because he wanted to serve his wife himself.


    How could Skr bear to leave when her daughter-inw was injured? If she left, she would feel guilty.


    Hence, the mother and son rushed to serve Elvira. As long as Elvira moved, they would immediatelye to her and ask her what she needed. They even wished they could follow her to the washroom.


    Elvira felt that she had only suffered a superficial injury and was not in a state where she could not take care of herself. She said, "Zach, go to thepany to work. Skr, if you have nothing to do, find a friend to drink coffee. I can do it alone."


    "That won''t do. You can''t use too much strength on your arm right now. Oh, right, have to look for Louver and buy some scar ointment for you. I''ll buy more this time. Zach, take care of Elvira first.


    Tll be back soon Skr went to change her clothes as she spoke When she came out, she took her bag and changed her shoes.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    As she walked, she reminded her son, "I''ve made chicken soup for Elvira. It''s in the pot. Pour some for her to drink. Don''t let her starve.


    "I''ll be back in about two hours. Before I leave, don''t go to the office. Don''t let Elvira stay at home alone. I''m worried." 10:05 Tue, Dec 10 GE


    "Mom, I won''t go to the office. I''ll stay at home with her. You do


    have toe back. Zach suddenly felt that finding his


    mother a partner might be a good idea. This way, his mother wouldn''t have to keeping to snatch his wife.


    C

 Chapter 214

    "That won''t do. Elvira likes to eat the dishes I cook. I still have to cook for Elvira. I don''t need you tomorrow. You can go to work. I''ll be back soon." Skr left quickly with her bag.


    She was walking too fast. Zach was afraid that she might sprain Her ankle.


    After closing the door, Zach walked back and sat beside Elvira. He looked at her arm and asked, "Are you thirsty? I make a drink for you."


    I''ve already eaten a lot of chicken soup. I''m not thirsty at all now, Elvira shook her head. She was already full because of her mother-inw. As expected of her biological mother-inw. Skr was too good to her. "Then what do you want to eat? Isn''t it too boring to sit like this and do nothing?" Zach was worried that she would feel bored.


    "Yes. So, let me go to the office. That way, I won''t be bored," Elviza quickly said.


    "No way-


    You''re injured. What if your wound inmes? If you''re bored, watch a drama. I''ll cut some fruits for you to eat," Zach said as he turned on the television.


    "Forget it, I''d better deal with my work." Elvira''s arm was burning with pain. If she did something, she could divert her attention and make her feel less painful. Hearing her words, Zach frowned and asked with heartache, "Does your wound hurt?"


    Elvira didn''t expect him to be so sharp. She didn''t say anything, but he knew that her wound hurt. She didn''t deny it.


    Her denial would only make him feel that she was forcing herself. She nodded. "It does hurt a little. I can distract myself if I do something.


    Zach''s frown deepened. His hands were clenched into fists. If he could, he wanted to get hurt in her ce.


    "Hey, it only hurts a little. It''s alright. Why don''t you make me a cup of drink? I want to drink it." Elvira held his hand and squeezed it.


    Zach''s fist immediately rxed. He smiled and said, "Alright, what do you want to drink?"


    "Orange juice." Elvira smiled and ordered a ss of juice. It seems I can''t just let myself have something to do. I have to let him have something to do, too.


    After Zach left, Cole called. Elvira picked up. "Cole, what''s the matter?"


    Cole was silent. Elvira asked again. Cole asked, "Does your injury have anything to do with Carmen? Did she do it on purpose?"


    "Why would you think so? I''m sure she didn''t mean to. Everything was ast-minute decision, and there was no preparation beforehand. She didn''t know I was going to take her out," said Elvira.


    "Maybe she wasn''t prepared for this. There''s bound to be a chance for her. Also, why is your assistant so coincidentally allergic? Cole''s chest was heaving up and down. When he learned that Elvira had beeg shot, he was about to explode. "That''s impossible, Cole. Don''t think much about it. Besides, I only suffered a superficial injury. It''s not a big deal. I''ll have to trouble you to deal with thepany''s matters." Elvira did not want Cole to think much.


    "I understand. Rest well. Don''t worry about thepany. I''ll help you take care of it." Cole hung up the phone after saying that Elvira could tell that he was angry and suspected Carmen.


    Dec


    Elvira rubbed her forehead helplessly. Cole''s temper is even woe than I had expected. He used to be very obedient. Ever since he woke up from the fire, his temperament had changed. He is no longer the obedient little cutie from before! Elvira suddenly felt a little mncholic.


    Zach came with the juice. "A call from Cole?"


    "Yes, he asked me about my injury and work." Elvira put down her phone, smiled, and took the orange juice from him. Zach immediately retracted his hand and said, "I''ll help you drink."


    Elvira was speechless..


    "I''m not that fragile, she protested in a small voice.


    "You can''t use force with your right hand," Zach insisted on feeding her.


    Elvira had no choice but to let him be. She then drank the orange juice through a straw.


    Zach received a call and needed to go out for a while. He frowned slightly. Elvira could tell he was in a difficult position and said, "Go ahead. I promise I won''t do anything before youe back. I''ll watch TV" Elvira turned on the television to reassure him.


    "TI be back soon. Don''t go anywhere. Just stay at home," Zach reminded her worriedly. Now, he was afraid. He would feel uneasy if she was not in his line of sight..


    I promise I won''t go anywhere," Elvira immediately assured him. She kissed his cheek, indicating that he could go and deal with his business.


    Zach couldn''t bear to leave her, but it was something important. He got up and went to change his clothes. Before leaving. Zach instructed Elvira worriedly. He kissed her before he was willing to leave. Zach told the bodyguards to protect Elvira well aftering out. He said if anything happened to Elvira again, he would fire


    ther


    The bodyguards did not dare to be careless. They were all on high alert.


    After Zach left, Elvira turned off the television. She was in so much pain that she was not in the mood to watch television.


    Elvira leaned against the sofa in a daze. Her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was an unknown number. She picked it up. "Who is that?"


    "This is Leonard. I''m downstairs. Open the door for me when I get upstairs, Leonard said.


    "You came to my house? What do you want?" Elvira immediately sat up straight and questioned.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Don''t you want to know who''s trying to kill you?" Leonard hung up


    Elvira frowned as she looked at her phone. Her mind was in a mess. She suspected that the person who shot her the second time was not the same group of people as the Miller family.


    The doorbell rang. Elvira stood up and opened the door. The bodyguards and Leonard, who looked like a repairman, stood at the door. A bodyguard asked warily, "Mrs. Gilbert, did you call a repairman?"


    "Yes, I called him. Let hime in and fix the water pipe. You guys go ahead and do your job" Elvira still let Leonard in. The door closed. Leonard took off his hat and looked around the room, which was quite cozy.


    If you


    have something to say, say it quickly. My wound hurts now, so I don''t have time to entertain you." Elvira walked back


    to the sofa and sat down. She did not look too good.


    "Is this how you treat the person who saved your life? Leonard down on the sofa and poured himself a ss of water.


    "At most, we''re even." Elvira said calmly,


    "If you put it that way... it''s not wrong" Leonard took a sip of water and smiled.


    "Speaking of which, why did you coincidentally appear there to save me that day? Don''t you have to make yourself clear?* Elvira looked at him warily and suspiciously. It would be too much of a coincidence if he said he happened to appear there. There must be something wrong with this abnormality. Who knows what he was thinking? Elvira thought.


    "It''s not a coincidence. I''ve been secretly protecting you," Leonard replied nonchntly as if he were talking about a trivial


    matter.

 Chapter 215

    Elvira''s eyes widened in shock. "Have you been stalking me all this time?"


    Leonard nearly spat out his water and quickly corrected her, "It protection Protection!"


    "It''s still stalking! Just admit it-what''s your real motive?" Elvira red at him, clearly displeased. Anyone would be upset knowing they were being followed constantly, leaving her no sense of privacy


    "If I said I had no ulterior motive and just wanted to resolve the grudge between your husband and me, would you believe it Leonard replied, looking at her with a hint of helplessness.


    "If you want to resolve things with him, go find hind Why are you following me? Elvira shot him a displeased re.


    "If I followed him, wouldn''t that just cause trouble? You''re the person he cares about most. If I could save you a few times by chance, wouldn''t that lessen his hostility toward me and my family?" Leonard exined Elvira looked at him with disdain. "If you truly want to resolve things with my husband, you shouldn''t be putting in effort on our side. It would be best if you focused on your parents and those bizarre siblings of yours. Maybe get them to act normally instead of constantly scheming against others!"


    Leonard was momentarily speechless. Surprisingly, he found her words quite reasonable. "If I could change them, would I need to do this? Besides, I''m just repaying a favor. You saved me, so protecting you is the least I can do," he said with a dismissive wave. Elvira looked at Leonard''s casual demeanor, feeling a chill in her heart. She had no shortage of bodyguards, and they were far from ipetent. Yet, none of them had noticed someone following her all this time. It was clear that Leonard was no ordinary man. Leonard didn''t seem to harbor ill intent for now and had even saved her once. She thought, ''But what if he were a viin? What if he did have malicious intent? Wouldn''t I have already been captured and at his mercy? The thought alone sent a shiver down her spine. "What''s with that look? What kind of person do you think I am? Leonard instantly bristled, not needing to guess to know she wasn''t thinking anything good about him.


    "What look? What do you expect me to think? Aren''t you here to tell me about the assant? If you have no ulterior motive, go ahead and tell me now," Elvira said, forcing a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes.


    Leonard stared at her, clearly irritated by her gaze, but he still spoke. "The assant is targeting Zach."


    "What? Are you saying Zach is in danger?" Elvira immediately gasped in shock.


    "They couldn''t get to him, so they went after you instead," Leonard said, looking at her with sympathy. "If you want to stay alive, it''s better to distance yourself from Zach."


    Elvira stared at Leonard, clearly shocked by the turn of events. What do you mean by that?" she asked, confused. ''Are you saying he has too many bodyguards?"


    She thought, "Why couldn''t they go after Zach and have to target me instead?


    "You usually serni pretty smart, so why are you acting so dumb now?" Leonard said, shaking his head. "It''s not that they can''t kill him. It''s that they can''t. Zach is important, but you..."


    Leonard didn''t finish the sentence, but his meaning was clear. It she stayed with Zach, another attempt on her life could very well follow.


    "This matter hasn''t been discovered by Zach yet," Elvira quickly urged Leonard. "Help me make sure he never digs too deep Tue, Dec


    into it. He must never find out about this." She believed that since he had already uncovered so much, he could handle what she asked.


    Leonard was taken aback by her words, staring at her in disbelie"What do you mean? If he finds out, he can protect you better. Why wouldn''t you want him to investigate?"


    "I can''t let him know I was hurt because of him. Let him think it was the Miller family who sent someone after me. Otherwise, he''ll feel more guilt and pain. You''ve always protected me, right? Keep doing that. I''ll pay you to do it. Name your price-I think you''re quite capable." Elvira thought it thoroughly; she understood how much Zachyed her. If he found out that his presence danger, he would be filled with unbearable guilt and regret. She didn''t want that to happen.


    had put


    her in


    Leonard was somewhat confused, struggling to understand her reasoning. "Do you think I have that much free time? I''m busy. I''m about to go abroad and have things to take care of. I don''t..." *20 thousand dors! Per month!" Elvira felt that offering this amount was quite generous.


    "An ordinary bodyguard charges at least 20 thousand a month, and you''re offering me that?" Leonard crossed his arms, his tone full of pride. "Do you think I''m just any bodyguard?" "You''re so great, yet you still got injured and almost died." Elvira retorted mercilessly, causing him to blush with embarrassment.


    That happened for a reason! Things are never as simple as they seem!" Leonard immediately retorted.


    Then how about 40 thousand dors? Alright, 100 thousand dors? I can''t go higher. I''m short on cash right now. The movie I invested in is draining my funds!" Elvira said, feeling the sting of it.


    "Fine, 100 thousand dors it is. It is a special rate; I''ll only do it for two months. We''ll talk about the restter. Now, transfer the money, Leonard said, pulling out his phone to show his ount number.


    Elvira winced at the thought, ring at him. "Didn''t you say you wanted to fix things with my husband? You never asked for money before."All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t ask for money, and you think I''m worthless. Stop stalling and pay up," Leonard insisted, bringing his phone closer. Feeling helpless, Elvira reluctantly transferred 200 thousand dors-A hefty sum that pained her.


    "If I weren''t taking your money, I''d still arrange for someone to protect you. Don''t worry, Leonard exined.


    Elvira was left speechless, thinking she could thank him well.


    "Your husband truly loves you and is going all out against the Miller family, but as for Carmen, I think you should still be cautious. Do you believe everything that''s happened is just a coincidence? Leonard raised an eyebrow as he looked at her.


    "That''s none of your business. I can handle it myself," Elvira replied. Her mind was still on the 200 thousand dors he had taken, still feeling pain. "If you''re done, then leave."


    "Come on, you''re a billionaire, right?" Leonard suggested. "If you''re willing to divorce Zach, you could walk away with billions in assets, and you''d be the wealthiest person."


    "Get lost! Mind your own business! I''m not divorcing my husband! Elvira shot him a re. "The door''s over there, don''t let me show you qui."


    Leonard grabbed an orange, waved at her, and left. After he was gone, Elvira fell into deep thought again. She had a hunch that Carmen had done it intentionally, using Zach to target the Miller family. She hadn''t said anything because she didn''t want to put Zach in a difficult position.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter


    216


    Elvira felt sorry for Carmen. She had no idea who her biological parents were, and her life had been full of hardship, from the orphanage to being trafficked. After having a child, thinking Carmen would find support, only to lose the child tragically.


    Perhaps her suffering wasn''t something she could me herself or. Elvira didn''t expose her because, first, Zach owed her, and second, because Carmen had tried to save her when the criminals shot at her.


    Carmen likely started her n after learning of her daughter''s death. Knowing she didn''t have enough influence over Zach to target the Miller family, so she got close to Elvira.


    When the Miller family nned to kill her, Carmen took the bullet for Elvira. However, Elvira was Zach''s breaking point, and upon learning the Miller family had dared to target her, Zach went mad. Destroying them was revenge for both Elvira and Carmen''s daughter. Carmen''s reasoning was correct. Zach wouldn''t have gone after the Miller family because of her or her daughter; they didn''t hold enough significance in his heart. Only Elvira could make him lose control and act without hesitation.


    Elvira closed her eyes foga moment as her phone buzzed. It was message from Carmen, apologizing and resigning from her position.


    Elvira didn''t reply, unsure of how to respond. Carmen used her, and she didn''t feel like offering forgiveness. However, she couldn''t help but feel pity for Carmen''s loss of her daughter, so she chose to let it go.


    Carmen moved out of the house Zach had given her and told her bodyguards to stop following her. She took a taxi and left. She knew Elvira had likely seen through her n, but the oue was favorable-Zach had destroyed the Miller family,


    However, her revenge wasn''tplete. Carmen was already thinking of other ways to get back at the family. Since they had killed her daughter, she would make them suffer.


    That night, Nina, drunk and out on the streets, was dragged into an alley by thugs. When she was found, she was


    unconscious and in a horrific state. The witness screamed in shock and called the police, who arrived and took Nina away in an ambnce.


    When the Miller family received the news, they were focused on getting someone out of the detention center. Danni and Helen assumed Nina had just fallen or gotten drunk.


    It wasn''t until they arrived at the hospital that they learned the truth: Nina had been brutally assaulted by a group of people, het hands and feet broken, and her face disfigured. Both women went pale, their legs weakening in shock.


    When Nina was wheeled out, her face was wrapped in bandages and she was still unconscious. Danni was so horrified by her condition that she fainted, while Helen trembled in shock, barely able to hold herself together as she followed to the ward.


    When Mandy arrived and saw Nina''s horrific condition, she was shocked. She asked, "Did Zach do this? It is too much! It was just an ident with his wife-why did he go so far with Nina?"


    The police officer coldly reminded her, "Miss, do you have evidence to support what you''re saying? If you do, please provide it. Otherwise, be careful with your words, as this could be considered defamation, and the person involved has the right to file awsuit against youProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I don''t have any evidence; I''m just saying things casually. You should investigate it yourselves," Mandy said, not wanting to offend Zach over Nina. However, she was sure that Zach was behind the incident.


    In her mind, Zach was a devil. Because of him, her parents and the three siblings could never gain the Gilbert family''s approval and were never allowed to return to the family.


    When Danni regained consciousness, she angrily demanded that the police arrest those responsible for harming Nina. The police reassured her that they were already investigating and would arrest the culprits once they were found.


    They also mentioned that such a severe case hadn''t urred in Jersten for many years, and the authorities took it very seriously. Solving the case was essential for the public''s peace of mind.


    Danni cried, using Zach, "No need to investigate. It was Zach Gilbert! He ruined my daughter, destroyed our family, and sent people to prison! My daughter was innocent-how could he be so cruel?" She wept, her grief and anger choking her words Helen quietly called Samuel and nervously exined what had happened to Nina. Samuel was shocked by the news. He had heard about the Miller family''s troubles but felt powerless, Ruining a young girl like Nina seemed too much.


    Furious, he tried calling Zach to confront him, but Zach didn''t answer. He was too focused on returning home to check on his wife.


    When Zach entered the house, his mother swung a wooden stick him. He quickly dodged, asking, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Zach Gilbert, what did you promise me when I left? You said you wouldn''t go out, but you left Elvira alone at home. Didn''t you know she was hurt?" Skr yelled as the stick swung down again.


    "Mom, I''m the one who decided to let him go. Please don''t hit him! Elvira quickly stepped in to protect Zach, her concern for him evident.


    "You''re still protecting him? I won''t bother with the ointment if He says he has something to do!" Skr raised the stick. ring at Elvira. "Tell me, isn''t this too much?"


    "Yes, I''m in the wrong. It''s my fault. Mom, can you please put down the stick? Let''s talk calmly," Zach quickly pleaded


    "It''s still your fault. Elvira, don''t be so nice to him. It would be best if you punished him properly. Today, you''re cooking and doing the dishes. Go on! Everything''s ready for you," Skr gestured, signaling Zach to make up for his mistake.


    Before he returned, Skr had ordered ingredients through a delivery service and even bought a chicken soup to help Elvira replenish her health.


    "I''ll handle it, honey. You rest for now, and I''ll have it ready soon Zach said quickly. After changing clothes, he kissed Elvira before heading into the kitchen.


    Elvira was about to go to the kitchen to help, but Skr pulled her back, insisting she rest on the sofa. Zach first cleaned the chicken and put it in the pot to simmer before adding the other ingredients. He wasn''t used to cooking, so he had to look up instructions on his phone while preparing the meal.


    Half an hourter, Elvira couldn''t resist and hurried to the kitchen when she came out of the bathroom. She asked, "Is there anything I can help with?"


    COMMENT


    0

 Chapter 217

    "No need, just rx. I can manage: I''m checking on my phone for instructions," Zach said, pointing to the phone beside him


    Elvira gave him a thumbs-up. Suddenly, there was a loud knock the door, startling everyone. Elvira and Zach looked at the door, exchanging a nce before Zach put down what he wholding and, with Elvira, walked toward it.


    Skr had already walked to the door to see who it was. When she saw the person outside, she turned back and said, "Samuel Gilbert, what''s he here for? Zach intended to have the bodyguard handle it, but Skr had already opened the door before he could act. Samuel, who was about to confront Zach, was met with Skr standing in the doorway, hands on her hips, ring at him. She scolded him immediately. "What''s wrong with you? Why knock so loudly? Is the doorbell just for show?" Samuel was taken aback by her question and momentarily lost his momentum. His tone softened, and he replied. "Let me in first, then we''ll talk


    "This is my son''s house! If my son doesn''t want you here, then stay out! If you dare step inside, I''ll chop you down!" Skr was furious. She spun around, storming toward the kitchen, and returned holding a kitchen knife momentster.


    With the de raised, she stood at the door, ready to strike if Samuel dared to enter. Her posture made it clear she wasn''t joking. Elvira was stunned, never expecting Skr to be so fierce. She remembered their previous meetings: Skr hadn''t said a word. Samuel, intimidated by Skr, didn''t dare enter. He pointed at Zach and yelled, "You two are alike, violent and unreasonable! Nina was a good girl, and look what you''ve done her!"


    Zach was confused by Samuel''s usation, and Elvira, equally surprised, looked at him and asked. "What is he talking about?"


    Zach replied, "I have no idea." Then he turned to Samuel and said. "If you want to go crazy, do it at your ce. Don''te here and disgust us! His eyes were filled with hostility. "You''re still pretending! You-


    With a sharp thud, Skr swung the knife towards him, forcing Samuel to step back in fear quickly. She red at him and shouted, "If you can speak properly, then do it. If not, get the hell out!"


    "Y-you. You''re nothing but a shrew pretending to be virtuous in front of my mom. You put the knife down!" Samuel, afraid of being struck, looked strangelyical in his panic.


    "Say it or not?" Skr demanded, not backing down. She wouldn''t let him off easily just because he asked.


    "Tonight, Nina was attacked by a group of men after leaving the bar, her face disfigured and limbs broken. You tell me, how could you be so ruthless?" Samuel shouted, pointing at Zach..


    "Oh, please, you can''t say whatever you want. Do you have proof of this? My husband would never do such a thing. If you have evidence, bring the police to arrest him. If not, running around spreading lies could get you... well, you know!" Elvira nced at Skr, whose face had darkened. Skr instantly exploded in anger, swinging the knife toward Samuel. "You shameless old man! How dare you son? Til kill your


    nder my


    "Skr, you shrew! I''m speaking the truth! If you don''t believe me, ask him if he did it!" Samuel shouted as he ran, refusing to back down.


    "Facts, my foot! You fool, tricked by a woman! Get out of here, and never let me see you again, or I''ll cft you every time I do!" Skr yelled, genuinely intending to strike. She would havended some blows if Samuel hadn''t run fast.


    Zach looked at the two women who unconditionally stood by high and believed in him. He felt deeply touched and, with curiosity, asked Elvira, 1 went out earlier. Didn''t you suspect it was me?"


    "I don''t suspect you. I trust you," Elvira answered without hesitation. "Go back to cooking. I''m getting hungry Zach hugged and kissed her before turning back to continue cooking. The feeling of being trusted wholeheartedly by someone felt incredibly good. Skr mmed the door slut behind her, gripping the knife tightly. She sneered. "They think they can bully my son? They should look at themselves first!" she said.


    Elvira walked over and gave her a thumbs up. "Mom, you''re amazing! I still have a lot to learn from you!"


    Skr brushed her hair back and said, "It''s nothing! Elvira, remember that our kindness and elegance must be reserved for the right people. For shameless ones like him, you must go all c and outdo them in madness!" "Mom. I''ve learned my lesson and will learn more from you in the future. You''re amazing!" Elvira said, gazing at her with admiration.


    Seeing how much Elvira admired her, Skr was in a perfect mood. She returned the knife to Zach. "Continue your cooking; if he dares to bully you again, I''ll make sure he regrets i" she said, patting Zach''s shoulder before heading out to chat with Elvira.


    Zach felt a mix of emotions. He could never forget the day his mother chose to leave with his sister, leaving him behind with the Gilbert family. For a long time, he wondered why his parents abandoned him.


    But today, something clicked. Zach finally understood that Skyl had never abandoned him. He looked at the two most influential women in his life, chatting andughing together, and felt a deep happiness.


    Elvira and Skr were gossiping about what Samuel had just saic "Mom, do you think what he said is true? Was Nina that


    in badly hurt?" Elvira couldn''t believe Zach could have done something like that, but if someone had treated a girl that way, still seemed incredibly cruel to her.


    "Elvira, the person who did this probably knows you. Skr thought momentarily and believed the person might be seeking revenge for Elvira.


    "What? That''s impossible! None of the people I know could be that cruel. Even if Nina is guilty, she should face legal consequences. As a woman, I can''t ept such cruelty toward another woman, Elvira shuddered at the thought.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    irls must take care of themselves, "She made mistakes too. Didn''t you hear Samuel? She was out of a bar when it happened. avbid ces like bars, and especially never get drunk alone. If she didn''t get into trouble, who would?" Skr shook her head, clearly frustrated. "Yeah, you''re right, Mom," Elvira immediately agreed. Thinking back to when she and Samantha Green had gone to bars, she couldn''t help but feel they were asking for trouble.


    As Zach cooked, he couldn''t stop thinking about who could have done this. He didn''t believe Nina had just encountered a gang of thugs. If there were no grudge, it would have just been a random assault, but the extent of the injuries-disfiguring her face and breaking her limbs-seemed deliberate.

 Chapter 218

    98%1


    Samuel wanted to settle the score with Zach. However, he failed and was scared away by his ex-wife''s knife. He felt expecially frustrated. When he arrived at the hospital, Nina was already awake. But she seemed to have be a fool. Her eyes were and she kept muttering something crazily.


    Seeing her like this, Danni and Helen were quite anxious. They asked the doctor what was going on. The doctor said that she must have suffered stress trauma from overstimtion. After some psychological counseling, she would slowly recover.


    "Will my cousin be disfigured? Will she recover?" Mandy looked Nina''s bandaged face and could not help but ask. If Nina. was really disfigured and became a fool, what was the point of living?


    Her hands and feet had been reattached, but the doctor couldn''t guarantee how much she could recover. The one who broke her hands and feet was quite cruel. It was aminuted fracture


    "That depends on theter stages of recovery. The doctor did not dare to guarantee anything. He could only say these things.


    Danni was agitated by the doctor''s words and lost control of herself as she shouted, "I don''t know what you doctors are doing! If my daughter''s face can''t be treated, I won''t let you off!"


    The doctor understood her feelings and was unwilling to face such an unreasonable patient''s family, so he ignored her and left. Seeing this, Danni rushed over to continue arguing with him, but Helen caught her.


    "Danni, it''s useless to argue now. It''s better to think of a way to treat Nina" Helen was really having a headache now.


    And you. Your stepson caused your niece to be in such a miserable state. Are you just going to watch and not do anything? How can you let him treat your family like this?" Danni didn''t like anyone now.


    "I did nothing! Didn''t I call Samuel? What else do you want me to do? I have no status in the Gilbert family. Do you think 1 can kill Zach to avenge Nina?" Helen felt that Danni was so angry that she became beyond reason. Helen was also very frustrated now. Her maiden family had been destroyed by her stepson just like that, but she could not do anything to that brat. Did Dannu think she felt good?


    "Even if we can''t kill him, you should teach him a lesson. We can let him be so arrogant. When the police find evidence, III make Zach pay the price!" Danni screamed uncontrobly.


    Mandy quickly pulled her mother to the side and said, "Mom, don''t say anything first. She isn''t very calm now. Let her calm down first."


    Helen also knew Danni must feel bad since something so bad happened to Nina, so she could only endure it. When Samuel returned, Danni was agitated and questioned, "Did you go and settle scores with your vicious son? What did he say?"


    "I went to see him, but he said that he didn''t do it. This has nothing to do with him. Samuel was too embarrassed to say that his ex-wife chased him out with a knife. But it seemed that Zach really didn''t do anything to Nina


    Although Samuel did not like Zach or even hated him, he felt that Zach could not have done this.


    "How could it have nothing to do with him? He was the one who did it. Who else could it be other than him? Just because of that little bitch, he destroyed mypany and arrested all the men in my family. He was merciless. Now that it''s my daughter, it''s my turn next! Other than him, who else has the ability to do such a vicious thing and escape punishment!" Danni felt a chill run down her spine. She didn''t think that Zach would let go of her, thest good person in the Miller family.


    "We don''t have any evidence yet. If he doesn''t admit it, there''s nothing we can do. If I go and look for my mother, she will definitely side with Zach, Samuel said with a sullen expression. His biological mother now saw him as an enemy. What


    could he do?


    Tue, DeN?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "There''s nothing you can do about it. Fine. Are you going to let my daughter he destroyed just like that?" Danni looked like she had gone crazy, making people a little afraid.


    Mandy rolled her eyes and said, "Why don''t we do this? Why do Anyway, he''s the one who made her like this. Let him take my


    airs outside now.


    we just let Zach take responsibility for my cousin? sin in. It''s fine if he doesn''t get a divorce. Many men have


    When the three of them heard this, they looked at Mandy who s speaking casually. She shrugged and said indifferently. "Anyway, he was the one who caused this. He has to take responsibility. If he refuses, we can seek justice from Grandma. A girl was ruined by him. How can Grandma not care?" Mandy could not stand the way Elvira was pampered and pampered by Zach. It was just a superficial wound, but Zach had gone to great lengths to destroy apany. Was Elvira worthy?


    "Mandy''s words made sense. Since he was the one who destroyed her, he has to take responsibility. Let him divorce Elvira and marry Nina!" Helen really hoped that this could happen. She wanted Zach to suffer. She wished that he was dead so that she and her child could make a name for themselves


    "Will... Will this work? Will he agree to it?" Samuel felt that they were really daring. Were they too naive?


    "If he refuses, just make a fuss. Find the media to expose what he has done and ruin his reputation," Danni said angrily. Samuel didn''t even want to speak anymore. If she really had this ability, would the Miller family have been ruined by Zach? Danni was determined to make Zach take responsibility for her daughter. This way, she would have someone to rely on in the future. Hence, she asked Samuel and Helen to bring her to Tracy to cause trouble.


    After eating and washing the dishes, Zach pulled his wife, who was still watching television with his mother, back into the house.


    Skr wanted to spend more time with Elvira, but Zach snatched Elvira away. She could only turn off the television and go,


    back to her room.


    She did not know if her son would sleep with Elvira. Elvira was injured. What if Elvira''s wound was pressed? Thinking of this, she immediately knocked on Zach''s door. Zach came to open the door and asked, "Mom, is there anything else?" Skr had been with Elvira for an entire day. It was his turn to be with Elvira at the moment.


    "Um... Elvira is injured. Don''t do anything to her. She needs to recuperate, Skr reminded her son.


    Zach''s face darkened when he heard Skr''s words. He said that he understood and mmed the door shut.


    Skr''s face was almost pped by the door. She was so angry that she waved her fist at the door. This unfilial son. Elvira saw him return with a dark expression and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I don''t know what''s wrong with my mother." Zach was now thinking about marrying his mother off.

 Chapter 219

    In the past, Zach didn''t like Louver. Now that he thought about he didn''t dislike Louver that much. After all, Louver was young, good-looking, and liked Skr 11 Skr was willing, everything was okay.


    "Regarding Nina, do you have any thoughts?" Zach felt that this matter was quite strange. Since the guy who hurt Nina was targeting the Miller family, this must rte to Elvira.


    The other possibility was to frame him, but there was no point in doing so. He could not be med for something he had not done.


    Who would be so crazy for Elvira?


    Zach had already sent people to investigate. For the time being, they had not found any useful information. Those guys seemed to have appeared out of thin air and disappeared into thin air without leaving any traces.


    "What can I think? Even if Nina deserves to die, I don''t agree with those people''s methods." Elvira shook her head. She really did not know what was going on, let alone who did it.


    "Honey, thank you for believing that I am innocent." Zach hugged her gently and let her lean against his chest with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Of course. I believe you. You are the person closest to me. If I don''t believe you, who else can I trust? You scumbag father? That''s a joke. Elvira held his chin gently and smiled.


    have to say, that person did something that I couldn''t do. I dont want to let anyone from the Miller family off. Nina has received the punishment she deserves. This is good. The whole Miller family is getting what they deserve. Zach felt that this result was not bad. "Then shouldn''t your scumbag father and his mistress go and cause trouble?" Elvira felt that this was a certainty. She reckoned that Zach would have a headacheter.


    "The only thing they can do is to make a scene. They''re just a toothless tiger. Don''t worry." Zach did not care about those people at all,


    Does your wound still hurt? Can you sleep?" Zach touched her injured arm gently.


    "It still hurts a little. I can sleep if you hug me and tell me stories Elvira rubbed against his chest and closed her eyes in satisfaction.


    Zach took the phone, found a fairy tale, and read it to her. After reading three fairy tales, Elvira was already asleep.


    The next day, Elvira received a call from Cole. There was a tricky matter that she had to deal with personally. Elvira could only go to thepany. Zach apanied her there.


    After arriving at thepany, Elvira asked Zach to deal with his own business, and the two of them separated.


    Elvira went to her office. Cole followed her in. Seeing that she did not look too good, Cole asked worriedly, "Are your injuries quite serious?"


    "No, it''s just a superficial wound. It''s just a little painful, but no big deal. I''ll be fine after resting for a few days. Let me take a look at the proposal" Elvira gestured to Cole


    Cole opened a cooperation agreement and ced it in front of her. Elvira sat down and looked at it carefully. Cole had been staring at her. Elvira sensed it and raised her head to ask, "Is there anything else?"


    98%


    "Nothing. It''s just that Carmen didn''te to the office again. Cale reported to her.


    "Oh, she sent me a message and resigned. She won''t being anymore. If you''re short of manpower, find another person to take her ce, Elvira said indifferently.


    "So, she was the one who nned what happened that day and most killed you?" Cole looked at Nina with certainty.


    Elvira sensed that Cole seemed to be repeatedly confirming this problem. He seemed to care about this very much. She said. "It''s a long story. She was Zach''s savior. When the assassin fired, he tried her best to pull me away. She didn''t expect anything to happen to me, so it was even between us. She has resigned and left. I don''t want to pursue it anymore."


    "Since she pulled away from you, how did you get injured?" Cole continued to ask, not wanting to let go of this question.


    This was an ident. It has nothing to do with that matter, Cole, what happened to you?" Elvira was more worried about his condition.


    Cole lowered his eyshes slightly as if he was thinking about something. Elvira sensed that he seemed to be in a bad mood. so she added, "I''m really fine. It''s just a superficial wound."


    "Take a look first. Ask me if there''s anything you don''t understand." Cole stood up and left. Elvira could tell that he was very unhappy.


    Elvira wanted to say something, but she did not know what else she could say to him. In the end, she could only watch him leave. She really felt that Cole was a little strange. Cole had changed too much recently. He made her feel unfamiliar asionally, which made her very ufortable.


    Elvira''s phone rang. It was Leonard. She picked it up to see what he wanted. After all, she had spent a lot of money to hire him to protect her.


    "You picked it up pretty quickly this time," Leonard said in a teasing tone.


    "If you have something to say, say it. Don''t call me if there''s nothing else." Elvira was a little unhappy now. She was harsh when talking to him. "Who provoked you? Forget it. I''m calling you to tell you something. Do you want to know who hurt Nina?" Leonard asked.


    "You know who did it? Could it be you? Elvira asked coldly.


    "Of course it''s not me. Nina is my cousin after all. How could I do such a beastly thing? I do things openly, alright?" Leonard immediately retorted.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Is that so? Then is it fair for you to secretly take photos of me?"


    Leonard was speechless for a while,


    "Do you want to know or not? If you don''t want to know, then forget it." Leonard was truly angered by her.


    "If you want to tell me, say it quickly. If you don''t want to tell me, hold it in." Elvira could tell that he really wanted to tell her. "Alright, you''re good. I''m telling you, don''t scare me. The person who destroyed Nina is your sidekick."


    "I don''t have any sidekicks." Elvira was confused.


    "Isn''t Cole your sidekick? He did all that to Nica. He was sinister and ruthless. Indeed, you can''t judge a book by its cover." Leonardmented.


    "Nonsense! It can''t be him! Where did you get this information from? How dare you nder Cole? Don''t go too far!" Elvira immediately retorted agitatedly. How could it be Cole? It was totally impossible.


    10:06 Tue, Dec 10GB.


    When Leonard heard her say this, he was also angry. He said angrily, "If you don''t believe me, just ask him. If it''s not him, I''ll take your summame! Believe it or not!"


    Beep, beep, beep.....


    The call was hung up, but Elvira was so angry that she felt dizzy fer chest heaved violently, and she cursed Leonard for being crazy. He actually spouted nonsense and badmouthed Cole in front of her. Did he not know how close her rtionship with Cole was? She would rather believe that it was a show prepared by Nina herself than believe that Cole had done it.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220 98%1


    Zach was worried about Elvira''s injury. He came down to check on her in less than an hour. Elvira had just finished her work. when she saw Zaching over. She got up and pulled him to on the sofa.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? I''ll get someone to buy some." Zach pinched her soft hand and asked.


    "I feel that I''ve just had breakfast. Mom and you keep offering re food. I will soon he like a pig" Elvira smiled helplessly and happily


    "I''ll also gain weight with you. If you gain ten pounds. I''ll gain ten pounds too. This way, we won''t despise each other." Zach smiled and kissed her beautiful face.


    "By the way, I n to personally go to the filming base to see the filming progress of the drama. I might have to go on a business trip for two to three days"


    Ever since the drama started filming, Elvira had received the news from Cole. It was time for her to take a look personally.


    "Then I''ll go with you, Zach said without hesitation. He could let others do his work. If there was really a need for him to decide, he could resolve it via video conference.


    "There''s no need. I want to bring Cole along." Elvira did not know what Leonard was up to. He actually suspected Cole. Elvira did not believe him at all. She wanted to bring Cole away from this troublesome ce first.


    Zach didn''t reply


    Zach''s expression suddenly became serious when he heard her words. Elvira thought that he was angry when he saw this and exined, "Cole has been following the progress over there I''m not very familiar with it either. I brought him along because I hope to understand more about the situation."


    I


    "Elvira, I''m not angry. We have to hurry up. There''s something have to do as soon as possible, Zach looked at her seriously.


    Elvira was speechless.


    At night, Zach brought Elvira back home to eat with Tracy and Alice. Skr went out during the day and came over for dinner at night.


    Just as they were eating, a servant came in to report that Gabe had arrived.


    Tracy frowned slightly when she heard this. She still instructed. "Bring her in


    Soon, the servant brought a group of people in. It was indeed arge group. There were a dozen of people.


    "Tracy, it''s been many years since west met. Are you in good health? It''s a pity that my brother passed away so early. I''m really sad."


    A loud voice sounded. Elvira looked over and saw an old man walking in with a group of people. This old man was in good spirits, but he looked mean, making people unable to like him.


    Behind Gabe were two juniors from his family, Samuel, and Helen. Beside Mandy, there was an unfamiliar woman. There were also a few young people behind him that Elvira had never seen before.


    The others also greeted Tracy. Tracy looked at her unfilial son coldly and put on a fake smile. She gestured for everyone to sit down and let the servants get on coffee.


    Skr didn''t even look at these people. She continued to feed Alice. Zach couldn''t be bothered with these people. He


    focused on picking Bish bow for Ebara


    "Gabe, you haven''t been to Jerten for a long time Why are you free to viut me now? If you have something to say, just say it. I don''t like people beating around the bush with me. Tracy took the initiative to ask Cabe


    are


    Tracy. I came here to ask you for a favor. Look at them. There my family members. They are not capable enough but they want to work here in Jersten, so Ie to ask you for help can you offer them some jobs so they can feed themselve Gabe pointed at his family members.


    Gabe was Benjamin''s cousin. Tracy couldn''t be too impolite to him, so the smiled and said. "These children are obviously talented. Let them go to thepany for interviews. I will get each a suitable position for some training first. That''s a piece of cake. You can settle them with a call. There''s no need toe personally


    Tracy, you''re so straightforward. Thank you for your kindness. Hurry up and thank Tracy."


    The few juniors thanked Tracy, but the disdain and arrogance in their eyes overflowed. Tracy could see that.


    In fact, they wanted to be managers in the Gilbert Group but Tracy asked them to have interviews first? She really looked down on them.


    Although Tracy saw their disdain, she pretended to not see that. She was older and more experienced. There was no need for her to bother with them.


    Zach,e to greet Gabe. You haven''t seen him for many years, right?" Tracy called Zach over to greet Gabe. Gabe was Zach''s elder anyway. He had to show her some respect.


    have to pick the fish bones for my wife," Zach replied indifferently.


    With a loud p, Gabe''s handnded heavily on the coffee table. His expression was harsh and serious. "You''re getting more and more uneducated. How can you still be the leader of the Gilbert Group? Tracy, I think you should rece him! I think Samuel is not bad. He''s your biological son. Why do you have to give Benjamin''s life''s work to an outsider!"


    Tracy''s expression turned cold when she heard this. "Gabe, I think you''re muddle-headed! I can give my family''s assets to whoever I want. I don''t need you toe to my house and tell me what to do!"


    "Mom, I think Gabe is right. I''m your biological son. Gabe is doing this for the Gilbert family''s sake, Samuel could not help but say.


    Tracy red at her son unhappily. Her expression turnedpletely cold. She wanted to be polite when faced with them but they became bolder and bolder. Was she getting softhearted because she was old?


    Danni could not take it anymore when she saw these people talking endlessly. Her gaze was fixed on Zach and Elvira. Now, she finally knew why Zach did so much for Elvira. Elvira was indeed a jinx.


    "Tracy, I beg you to seek justice for my daughter!" Danni''s cries were too shrill, scaring everyone.


    Alice was so scared that her eyes widened. Skr frowned unhappily and quickly coaxed Alice. She let the servants take Alice upstairs.


    Tracy looked at Danni coldly and asked calmly. "Who is this? What happened? Why does she need me to seek justice for her?"


    I have nothing to do with them. I''m from the Miller family. I''m here today to meet Zach. He raped my daughter. He has to be responsible for my daughter! Danni pointed at Zach and roared.


    Zach looked up at her and could not be bothered with her. Elvira looked at Tracy coldly and waited for her to continue.


    "Don''t spout nonsense. I know Zach best. He and my granddaughter-inw are very close. They are deeply in love. He will never do anything to let my granddaughter-inw down." Tracy stared at this crazy woman with an unfriendly expression,


    (C) 00


    not letting her pour the dirty water on her grandson.

 Chapter 221

    "Mom, that''s because you don''t understand men. How can a man he truly loyal Men are all like this: Samuel said proudly


    "Do you think everyone is like you? You are always with those dirty women. I''m annoyed every time I see your Tracy was really annoyed with her son. She believed that Gabe must havee because instigated him.


    These words made Samuel''s and Helen''s faces turn green. Helen was so angry that she was trembling Tracy is still as annoying as ever. She actually uses such insulting words to describe me, especially in front of Samuel''s ex-wife Helen felt embarrassed. She hated Tracy even more.


    "My daughter is still lying in the hospital. If you don''t want to take responsibility, I''ll carry my poor daughter to the entrance of the Gilbert Group tomorrow and find the media to expose Zach''s scandal. I don''t believe that you are capable enough to shut everyone up!" Danni''s eyes were red with anger, like an enraged lion.


    Now, she was indeed at the end of her rope. Her family was gone and she had no money. Her husband and son had been imprisoned, and her daughter had been ruined. She had no hope. What made her even more afraid was that she could be abused like her daughter at any time. This made her suffer every day.


    Gabe and his family stayed aside and watched the show. They wanted to see how Zach was going to deal with this.


    With a loud bang, everyone was shocked. Skr looked at the cup in her hand that had yet to be thrown out. Elvira had already thrown her cup out. It hit the ground and shattered into pieces. The fragments sshed into the living room.


    Everyone looked at Elvira. Just now, everyone thought that she was just gentle. They did not expect her to smash something. Their faces sank.


    Seeing that Elvira was angry, Zach quickly raised his hand and patted her back to calm her down. "It''s not worth getting angry over such a person."


    This old woman is sick. This is too much. Just you wait. I''ll avenge you." Elvira could tolerate others smearing her, but she could not stand others ndering her husband!


    When Skr saw that Elvira was about to make a move, a smile appeared on her face. Now that her son had his wife to protect him, she was relieved.


    Everyone stared at Elvira, wanting to see how she was going to fight with Danni. They were sure that the show next would be exciting. But at the same time, they disdained Elvira in their hearts. It seemed that Zach married a beautiful but rash and fablish woman. Elvira got up and walked to the living room. Under everyone''s gaze, she sat beside the olddy. She picked up her phone. and called the police. "Hello, police officer, I have something to report. A crazy woman suddenly came to my house and ndered my husband. Pleasee to deal with this and clear my husband''s name!"


    Everyone was speechless.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She... She called the police?


    They were waiting


    to see a fight between the two women. ''Is that all?''


    Elvira was injured. She didn''t want to deal with this crazy woman personally. She did not have the energy to argue with anyone. She waited to solve the problem in a civilized manner.


    "You bitch! Do you think I''m afraid of you just because you called the police?" Danni rushed towards Elvira like a lunatic, wanting to hit her.


    The bodyguards were already prepared and waiting to protect their master. When Zach heard that Danni dared to scold his wife, his eyes instantly turned cold. He gestured for the bodyguards toe forward.


    One bodyguard rushed over to stop Danni and pped Danni''s face. He warned. "Watch your words. If you say another word about Mrs. Gilbert, I''ll p you!"


    Danni was stunnesl. She was also shocked by the bodyguard. She took two steps hark and almost couldn''t breathe


    "You How dare you hit met Danni looked at the bodyguard, who suddenly appeared, in anger and disbelief


    "If you continue to nder Mrs. Gilbert, I will continue to hit you This is not your ce. Don''t make a scene here. If you dare to say another word of nder, I''ll p you harder!" The bolyguard looked harsh and fierce. He was really to p Danni at any time. Danni was so frightened that she took a few steps back and looked at Tracy, who was sitting in the main seat. She tried to threaten Tracy morally, "Tracy, is this how you treat guests? You hit your guests?"


    "The ones who are invited are my guests. Those who came uninted are not my guests. I don''t wee them! You ndered my grandson the moment you came. I''m being polite by not kicking you our Tracy had lived for so long. Danni''s words couldn''t affect her at all. She refuted at once.


    Gabe felt unpleasant when hearing Tracy''s words. He felt a little ufortable. He looked at Tracy and felt unhappy. How could Tracy embarrass him in front of his juniors?


    "Mom, my niece is indeed hurt now. My maiden family was destroyed by Zach. Then, my niece never has any enemies. Other than Zach, who else could be so ruthless to her? You can''t be so biased." Helen nudged her husband, indicating for him to say something. That''s right, Mom. Who would speak nonsense about a girl''s reputation? There must be a reason. I also think that Zach should be responsible for Nina. You''ve seen that child before. She''s a good child. It''s a pity for her to end like that," Samuel said


    Elvira suddenlyughed. The few of them were a little embarrassed by herughter. Mandy could not help but ask, "What are youughing at? What''s so funny!"


    "I''mughing at you. You are so kind? Let your son marry Nina Isn''t your eldest son crippled? He and his cousin can be a perfect match. How dare you stick on my husband? You shameles things. Dare you to smear my husband again? Before the policee, if any of you dares to say anything about my husband, you will be pped. Bodyguards, listen. One p for 20 thousand dors. And if you knock one tooth off, 40 thousand dors." Elvira was generous when it came to her husband.


    Tracy was satisfied with Elvira''s words. The smile on her face became much more sincere.


    Zach sat in the living room without moving. He liked to see his wife sincerely protecting him. His eyes were sparkling. He really liked to


    the scene.


    Skr looked relieved. As her daughter-inw, Elvira was really like her.


    Elvira''s words made Danni and the others blush. They wanted to continue ndering Zach and ming Nina''s thing on Zach, but when they thought about how the bodyguards would hit them, they could not say a word. Their faces turned red.


    The bodyguards were really strong. With the money offered by Elvira, they would probably use more strength when hitting people.


    Those people were extremely aggrieved. Danni could not help but grit her teeth and say, "If you don''t admit that it was Zach, tell me, who else could it be?"

 Chapter 222

    97%1


    Elvira couldn''t hold back a bitterugh. "Really? Have you never heard of questioning the evidence? You''re the one who made the usation, so it''s on you to prove it. If you can''t do that today, just get ready for a prison sentence." She wasn''t about to let anyone nder Zach without consequences. This was one of those things that could easily spiral if left unresolved, and Elvira wasn''t going to let that happen.


    She had always known that Zach''s position made him vulnerable. Being at the top was a lonely ce, and with hisplicated family background, it made everything even more difficult. That''s why she felt it was her duty to protect him, no questions asked.. Mandy''s voice wasced with venom. "Elvira Willis, are you out of your mind? My uncle''s family has already fallen apart. They''ve been arrested, my cousin''s life is ruined, and now my aunt is left to hold everything together. Are you seriously going to arrest her too? Who''s going to take care of my cousin if you do? Are you going to bring her home with you?"


    The police are the ones making the arrests, not me," Elvin shot back, her tone icy. "If you can''t get your head around that, maybe you should see a psychiatrist. Next."


    She sat back in her chair, poised and elegant, but her words werd sharp as knives.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Elvira Willis... you." Helen was so enraged, she could hardly find words. She didn''t dare insult her openly, fearing a public humiliation, but her frustration was palpable.


    Elvira simply smiled, unfazed. "Since you all have nothing to say we can just wait for the police. You came barging into my home to nder someone, and you think I''ll let this slide? Every word you''ve said has been recorded, and when the police arrive, you''ll have plenty to exin. Grandma and Zach are too kind to argue with you, but I''m not. I may be small-minded, but I don''t tolerate anyone messing with my family. Even if Zach were willing to forgive you, I wouldn''t,"


    Her words made the others squirm. They were here to make Zach take responsibility for Nina, but now it was Elvira who had them on the ropes.


    "Mom, aren''t you going to do something about this?" Helen demanded, her voice growing shrill. She nudged Samuel, hoping he would step in. It was supposed to be their chance to force Zach into a corner, but now it seemed like they were the ones at a disadvantage. "Elvira, cancel the police call, or else... Samuel tried to use his position to intimidate her, but Elvira wasn''t one to be cowed, easily.


    Before he could finish his sentence, a loud m echoed from the dining room. Skr had hit the table with such force that it startled everyone in the room. She stood up, coldly ring at Samuel. "What do you think you''re saying?" she asked.


    Samuel froze, his mind shing back to the time Skr had chased him with a knife. His face paled. He had no intention of saying anything more now. If he spoke again and provoked her, he might end up in the same situation as before, chased. around with a de in front of everyone.


    "Mom, we''re family Samuel tried to appeal to his mother, hoping she would step in


    "We''re family?" "Tracy snapped, her voice cold as ice. "You''ve turned your back on your own-flesh and blood, siding with outsiders and bringing them here to nder your son. I don''t need a family like that? Tracy''s disappointment was palpable, and she had long since given up on him.


    "Mom, you can''t me us," Samuel tried again, though his voice was weak. "Zach''s actions... they don''t inspire trust. How could we not suspect him?"


    Tracy''s eyes narrowed. "Who are you to suspect him? You, his own father, have no right to use him. You brought your third uncle here, and I only allowed you in out of respect for hi But if you''re done, take your family and leave. I have things to handle here. The tension in the room thickened as Tracy delivered her final verdict, making it clear she was done with the situation.


    10:07


    She thought, ''What are those Gilliert rtives scheming this time I know exactly what they''re after. With a fortune this vast, who among themis doesn''t want a piece of it? If it weren''t for my re hushand''s iron will and his foresight in grooming at capable sessor, the family would''ve been picked clean by these vultures ages ago. And still, they never stop causing trouble, year after year.


    And my foolish son... inviting the fox into the henhouse! It only proves my husband was right. He always said our son wasn''t cut out for this, and he didn''t waste time on him. Instead, he put everything into raising our grandson.


    "If he hadn''t, the Gilbert family''s legacy would''ve fallen apart long ago


    Cabe was eager to stay and watch the drama unfold, but as he thought about how his sons and grandsons were soon to join the Gilbert Group, he decided that for the time being, it was best to keep the peace. He stood up with a smile and said. "Tracy, I bring the children to visit you soon. After all, we''re all part of the Gilbert family. We should make an effort to stay connected. I''ll take my leave now, but there''s something I''d like to remind you, Samuel is your own son. The others are, after all, just distant rtives. When ites down to it, you can only truly rely on your own flesh and blood."


    Tracy''s expression darkened at his words. "Gabe," she said, her tone blunt, "I can take care of my own matters, thank you."


    Gabe saw the situation and his frustration grew. I was just trying to be helpful, and yet she couldn''t appreciate my good intentions," he thought up himself. He left with his children and grandchildren, and as he stepped outside, he muttered under his breath. "This luxurious estate... it should belong to the entire Gilbert family, but now it''s in the hands of an old widow. What a curse.


    Samuel saw the situation was deteriorating quickly and didn''t want to stick around any longer. He''d realized that the Gilbert family was tightly united internally and would stand together against anyone from outside. If they stayed, things would likely take a worse turn. "Mom, we''re leaving too. Let''s forget about Nina for now. Come on, let''s go!" Samuel quickly waved his wife and daughter toward the exit.


    Though none of them were happy to leave empty-handed, they realized that with Elvira''s stubbornness, convincing Zach to acknowledge the issue would be near impossible. So, they decided to leave, at least for now.


    Danni, however, wasn''t ready to let them go so easily. Furious, she blocked the trio''s way. "You''re not going anywhere! Not until this matter is resolved! You owe my daughter an exnation today!"


    "Of course, there will be an exnation, Elvira said coolly, "but it won''t be from us. It wille from the police."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a bodyguard entered with a group of police officers. The bodyguard bowed to Elvira, then tuhied to the officers. "Officers, Ms. Willis has called the police. These people have ndered Mr. Gilbert. Please take them in for questioning and conduct a thorough investigation to ensure justice for our Young Master. These nder and defamation charges are sure to stick. We ask that you deal with them ording to thew."


    Danni, her face reddening with anger, turned to the officers. "You''re just in time! How''s the investigationing? Is Zach Gilbert the one who did this to my daughter?"

 Chapter 223

    The police officer fixed his gaze on Danni and said firmly, "Mrs. Miller, haven''t I told you already? We''ve conducted our investigation, and this has nothing to do with Zach.


    "We''ve uncovered some leads, but they''re confidential for now. for you. trespassing and using someone falsely, we''re taking you in for questioning His tone was cold, and with a nod he signaled for another officer to handcuff her.


    Elvira''s brow furrowed slightly as she listened. Leonard''s words fashed through her mind. It was Cole, not Nina, who did this: A wave of unease crept over her.


    "What if the police actually trace it back to Cole? The thought struck her as absurd, and she quickly shook her head, as if trying to banish Leonard''s influence from her thoughts. She con''t afford to get distracted.


    "I don''t believe you!" Danni suddenly screamed, her voice cracking with fury. "It''s Zach! How much did he pay you? A million dors? A few million dors? How much to cover up fochim? Don''t think I don''t know! I''ll sue all of you for bribery and corruption!"


    "I want justice for my daughter! Zach, stop hiding like a coward and face me! You owe my daughter an exnation!" Her voice grew louder and more frantic with every word. She started backing away, grabbing anything within reach to throw. The bodyguards jumped into action, but Danni was surprisingly quick, darting past them as they scrambled to catch her.


    The officer''s face darkened as he barked out a warning. "Mrs. Miller, if you keep spouting baseless usations against the police, we''ll charge you with defamation!"


    The bodyguards finally managed to pin her down, and the officer approached to snap the handcuffs onto her wrists. Still, Danni wouldn''t relent. She raved about bribes and cover-ups, her wild demeanor leaving everyone around visibly shaken In the end, Danni was hauled away by the police. Elvira, watching themotion, stood firm in her decision. She was resolute that she''d press charges against Danni and wouldn''t back down


    Samuel''s family watched the scene unfold, utterly terrified. None of them dared to say a word. When questioned by the police, they imed ignorance, unwilling to risk making baseless statements without evidence. Only then were they allowed to leave. As they hurried away, one thought consumed them. ''Elvira is not someone to be trifled with. Her unwavering resolve leaves no room for sympathy, even when faced with Danni''s desperate plight. With Danni in custody, Samuel and his wife fled the scene. Atst, the chaotic spectacle came to an end.


    Elvira was about to return to the dining room when Skr suddenly rushed toward her, nearly knocking her over. Elvira instinctively raised a hand to stop her. "Careful, Mom. My arm is still injured."


    "Oh, dear! I''m just so excited I forgot myself!" Skr beamed, her face alight with pride. "Elvira, you were incredible! The way you put those scumbags in their ce is so cool! Just like your mom. I''m so proud of you."


    Nearby, Tracy watched her granddaughter-inw with a warm smile. "Of course she was Tracy said, her voice tinged with pride. "Why do you think I picked her? I''ve never been wrong about people.


    "Elvira is simply the best. Looks like it''s time for me to step down as the head of this family. She''s already outshining me."


    "Grandma, you''re not stepping down anytime soon." Elvira said, looping her arm through Tracy''s with genuine affection. "I could only be so brave because I knew you had my back. No matter what mess 1 get into, you''re always there to support me." "That''s not true. You''re the amazing one. Elvira. You''re going to be the most outstanding leader the Gilbert family has ever had! I''ll hold the fort for two more years, then I''ll retire and finally enjoy some peace and quiet." Tracy chuckled warmly as she patted Elvira''s hand. 10:07 Tue, Dec 10 G


    She had wanted to memnon helping with the children, but her grandson had specifically told her not to bring up the topic, so she held her tongue.


    Still, deep down, Tracy couldn''t shake the lingering disappointment. After all this time, Elvira still hadn''t gotten pregnant. Tracy desperately hoped to see the next generation of the family before she passed, it was the one thing she felt was missing


    When Zach and Elvira got back home, Zach couldn''t seem to stop holding her, his eyes fixed on her as if trying to memorize every detail. His gaze made her squirm ufortably.


    "How much longer are you going to stare at me? Elvira waved her fist yfully in his direction, trying to break his trance.


    "Forever wouldn''t be long enough," Zach said, a teasing smile on his lips. "Elvira, you looked so incredible standing up for me today. It was beautiful" Just thinking about the way she had Bercely defended him filled him with gratitude.


    Elvira yfully cupped her face, feigning an innocent charm. Then stop staring at me now, because I''m going to protect you for the rest of my life."


    Zach''s grin widened, and his affection for her deepened. "So, about the n I mentioned," he said casually, shifting the topic. Elvira tilted her head thoughtfully, tapping her chin. "Why do I feel like this n of yours is just an excuse to tag along on my business trip?" "Of course not," Zach said quickly, though the mischievous glint in his eyes betrayed him. "It''s a great opportunity to lure out the arsonist fromst time. They''re probably still looking for a chance to target you. This trip is the perfect bait. But, naturally, I can''t let you face such danger alone."


    The truth was that Zach did want to catch the person who had tried to harm Elvira But just as true was his desire to be neat her. The idea of her leaving on a business trip without him unsettled him more than he wanted to admit. So, he came up with this n to ensure he could stay by her side,


    "Fine," Elvira agreed with a softugh. "We''ll do it your way. Lure them out, and we''ll handle it one at a time." She knew his insistence on apanying her was another way he showed his love, and she had no reason to object. "One at a time?" Zach suddenly looked at her, his brows furrowing. "Wait, are you saying there''s more than one?"


    "That''s not what I meant," Elvira said quickly, her words tumbling over themselves. "I just meant we''ll deal with this one first), After that, I''ll take care of Judy. Those two have caused enough trouble. It''s about time they''re stopped for good." Elvira quickly backtracked to patch the loophole in her words. That was close, she thought to herself, Zach is way too sharp. I really need to be more careful with what I say from now on.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    On the surface, Elvira''s business trip seemed straightforward. She was traveling with Cole, and she''d made sure the news reached the right ears. Amber, who had been keeping tabs on her every move, quickly caught wind of it.


    Amber also learned that Elvira was only bringing two bodyguards for convenience. The moment she heard this, she felt a spark of opportunity. Retreating to the bathroom, she pulled out her phone and called Jayden "Jayden, listen to me. This is your chance! If you take her out now, I''ll make sure my daughter acknowledges you as her father. Amber''s voice was low but urgent.


    This was a risky move, but it was a gamble she was willing to take If it worked, her daughter''s future would be secure, and they''d no longer have to bow to the whims of the Willis family''s leader.


    The Willis family''s assets were already mostly under her daughter''s control, but Amber couldn''t bear another day of enduring the old woman''s torment. She''d waited long enough, and the time for action was now.

 Chapter 224

    Jayden took a slow sip of wine, his brow furrowed as he mulled over the information. "She left Jersten on her own, with just two bodyguanls. Are you absolutely sure this isn''t a trap?" He had been cautious ever since leaving his hideout earlier that evening. For now, safety dictated he remains holed up in the seper, a grim but effective sanctuary.


    "It''s not a trap," Amber said, her voice slsarp with urgency. "She''s upied with that project, fighting it out with me. Right now, she''s just checking on how it''s going. This is the opportunity we''ve been waiting for. Trust me. Amber''s patience had been stretched to its breaking point. After everything she''d been rough, she was certain that all her misfortunes led back to Elvira. If taking a risk meant getting rid of Elvira, then it would be worth it.


    When Jayden didn''t respond, Amber pressed further, her words arp and deliberate. "Do you really want to stand by and watch me lose to Elvira? This project could make or break her. she fails, her future, her reputation, everything, will be destroyed." Jayden''s grip tightened around the bottle in his hand until it crumpled under the pressure. His daughter was his only hope, his sole reason for persevering in this harsh world. He couldn''t let her be ruined.


    "Alright," he said, his voice firm with resolve. Tll handle it. I''ll figure out a way to eliminate Elvira."


    Amber exhaled, relief washing over her. The end is near. It is now or never, I am not letting Elvira slip through my fingers again, she thought.


    Jayden wasn''t like ordinary hitmen. His methods were unconventional and unpredictable. That''s why Amber pinned all her hopes on him.


    With Jayden''s agreement, Amber felt reinvigorated, her determination renewed. She nced at her hands, roughened and calloused from endless toil. Bitterness twisted her expression as the muttered curses under her breath, aiming her venom at Karen. If it weren''t for Karen''s usefulness to her daughter, Amber would''ve arranged to get rid of the old hag long ago.


    Elvira leaned back in her seat, ncing at Cole beside her. This business trip wasn''t just about work. She wanted to spend more time with him, to understand what was on his mind, and perhaps help him sort through whatever weighed him down. The trip was a short drive to a small town near Jersten, just four hours away.


    The two of them were chauffeured in a sleek business car, with another vehicle trailing close behind, carrying their security detail


    Cole, as usual, stared silently out the window. Elvira stole a few nces at him, but he didn''t react. Her thoughts drifted to something Leonard had said, about Cole being involved in the Nina incident. But that didn''t sit right with her. Leonard''s credibility was questionable at best, and she found it hard to believe Cole would ever do such a thing.


    Despite his quiet demeanor, Cole had always been decent and upright. Someone like him couldn''t possibly have a hand in something so cruel.


    "Cole," Elvira began cautiously, her tone gentle. "Are you thinking about the past?" She''d noticed the heavier air around himtely. Nothing else in his life had changed. There were no new rtionships or upheavals. It had to be old memories resurfacing.


    Cole Turned to Igok at her, his long hair falling partly over his eyes, obscuring his expression. His voice was calm, almost detached. "Yeah. A few things came back."


    In truth, he remembered everything.


    "You don''t seem happy about it." Elvira said, concerncing her words. "Were they bad memories?"


    "Not exactly pleasant," he noguitted, turning back to the window He didn''t want her to see the sorrow etched in his gaze


    "Do you have any family left? Do you want to find them? Elvira sked with her tone a mix of concern and impatience. Talking to Cole felt like pulling teeth. Couldn''t he just get everything out in ose go instead of dragging it our?


    "Not really," Cole muttered, his response clipped.


    Elvira blinked, at a loss for words.


    She fought the urge to grab his face and shake him until the words spilled out. Why did everything have to be so difficult


    with him?


    "Fine. If you don''t want to, then don''t. But don''t overthink it. Life''s not asplicated as it seems. We only have a few decades here, so we might as well try to be happy." Elvira smiled, though she felt like she was coaxing a stubborn toddler. No, scratch that toddlers were easier to deal with. Even Alice wasn''t this tough to handle.


    Cole stared at his hands, tightening them into lists on hisp. ''Happiness?'' He scoffed internally. How could someone like me even think about happiness after everything I went through


    He nced at Elvira, hespresence the only thing keeping the icy grip of his past at bay. "When she''s here, it''s different. Warmer. Lighter. But that neversts, does it?


    I can''t always be near her. Can''t always protect her.


    ''But if anyone so much as tries to hurt her? They''ll regret it. I''ll make sure of that.''


    found this fun little game the other day. It''s surprisingly good for stress relief. Want to give it a shot?" Elvira asked, holding out her phone. "I y it sometimes."


    Cole nced at the screen, then obediently pulled out his phone and downloaded it. As she leaned in to show him how to y, her scent surrounded him, soft and warm. He stiffened bur forced himself to appear normal These moments alone with her were rare, and he cherished every second.


    The bodyguard''s voice crackled through the phone. "We''ve got t tire. Elvira sighed. "Just find a ce to fix it. I''ll wait ahead for you. Once it''s done, catch up so we can continue."


    Cole''s hand froze mid-game. His gaze darkened briefly before the emotion vanished, reced by a calm mask. Without a word, he resumed ying.


    "You need to move that piece down first," Elvira said, pointing at the screen, "then slide this one over. See? Like that." Cole followed her instructions and quickly won the level. A rare smile appeared on his face.


    He thought, ''Around Elvira, I can finally let go, feel a little softer a little more human. I like how she makes me feel safe, even if it''s just for a while."All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At a gas station up ahead, Elvira asked the driver to stop and refuel. Turning to Cole, she said, "I''m going to grab a few things from the store. You stay here." "I''lle with you," Cole offered immediately. "No need she said with augh, holding up her hand to stop him. T''m just picking up something personal. Wait here, okay?"


    Cole frowned but nodded reluctantly, watching her disappear into the convenience store. His eyes stayed glued to her figure through the ss following her every move as she browsed. Then, a woman approached Elvira, said something, and led her further into the store. Cole''s gut tightened. Without hesitation, he got out of the car and followed. The moment he stepped inside, he heard Elvira scream. His chest constricted painfully as he bolted toward the sound.


    When he rounded the corner, the scene unfolded before him: Zach and a group of bodyguards had restrained the woman


    10:07


    Tue, Dec IU


    who''d spoken to Elvira Elvia stood unharmed, but the tension to the air was thick.


    Cole rushed over, his voice sharp and urgent. "What''s going on


    "She..." Elvira opened her mouth to exin, but before she could get a word out, Cole snapped. Like a storm unleashed, he lunged at the woman, grabbing her with a ferocity that left no room for hesitation.


    0

 Chapter 225

    The woman''s wig hit the ground, revealing the truth that she was actually a man in disguise. The man, now exposed, was coughing up blood, his head ringing from the brutal beating Cole had delivered. Cole''s fists moved with an unrelenting fury. pounding as if he were possessed.


    Elvira froze in shock. Fearing Cole might actually kill the man, ach barked an order to the bodyguards, "Pull him back!" Even with two of them, they struggled to restrain Cole, who seemed to have be a force of nature.


    "Cole, stop it! That''s enough!" Elvira shouted, her voice cutting through the chaos.


    Cole''s raised fist halted mid-air. He turned toward Elvira, her determined gaze finally piercing his haze of rage. Slowly, his clenched hand rxed. He stood, his face a mask of icy calm, and stepped back as though nothing had happened. "What''s going on here?" he asked tly.


    "That man is the arsonist," Elvira replied coldly, her eyes narrowing as they settled on the scrawny, sleazy figure on the ground. "This was a trap Zach and I set to lure him out."


    Though the man''s face was swollen and bruised beyond recognition, Elvira recognized him immediately. He was the same person who had once infiltrated her old office building, masquerading as a security guard.


    The bodyguards hauled the beaten man to his feet. One of them yanked his hair, forcing his battered face into view. He stared at Elvira with bloodshot eyes and, despite everything, let out a twisted smile. "Didn''t think I''d fall for it, he rasped, blood staining his teeth. "I knew it was probably a setup, but I walked into it anyway."


    Jayden wasn''t unaware that this could very well be a trap set for him. He just couldn''t bear to watch his daughter suffer


    because of a woman.


    Cole''s gaze was icy, his eyes almost daring to kill the man with nothing but a look.


    Zach had been protecting Elvira. He shot a disgusted nce at the man and demanded, "Tell me, who sent you?"


    "No one sent me. I just don''t like her. I want to kill her! Jayden sneered, blood dripping from his mouth, his smile twisted and revolting.


    Elvira wasn''t buying a word of it. "What''s your connection to Amber and Judy?" she asked. It was obvious this man had been sent to target


    her.


    Tile most likely exnation was that Amber and Judy were behind this. But what startled her more was how simr this man looked to Judy. Even though his face was bruised from Cole''s earlier beating, the resemnce was unmistakable. If not for the injuries, the likeness would''ve been even clearer. Elvira''s mind raced. ''Could this man actually be Judy''s biological father?" she pondered.


    "Watch out, he might try to kill himself!" Elvira suddenly shouted. This man hade here to kill her, even knowing it might be a trap. But he still went in. The only reason for that, she realized, was because of his love for Judy


    "Will he really go so far as to die for her?" she thought.


    Jayden''s smile twisted further as he felt the blood trickling from his mouth. He looked at Elvira, snfirking. "You''re clever, but it''s toote.


    "No, it''s not. You won''t die. Zach stated firmly. As soon as he finished, Elvira saw Louver walk in. He gestured for his assistant to administer the antidote to Jayden and give him an injection.


    "Ms. Willis, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one dies," Louver said confidently,


    Elvira was taken aback. Doesn''t Zach despise Louver, the man who has his eyes on his mother? And yet, today, he brings


    Tue, Dec


    him here to help me. That says a lot about how much he cares, she thought,


    Jayden thought he was as good as dead. At least if he died, his daughter wouldn''t get dragged into this mess. But now, suddenly saved, he couldn''t even die if he wanted to. His chest felt like it was about to split open from the pain, and he was ready to explode with frustration.


    eta


    "Take him back and interrogate him thoroughly. And get a paternity test done between him and Judy, Elvira said calmly, giving the order.


    The bodyguards quickly took him away, and Louver''s assistant followed, ensuring the man wouldn''t die on their watch.


    Zach thanked Louver. Thanks for helping today."All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is the least I could do. If you ever need me, don''t hesitate to ask," Louver replied with sincerity.


    Elvira also thanked Louver. With business to attend to, he left, leaving his assistant behind to assist them.


    Once everything was settled, Zach was about to take Elvira to his car when she gently stopped him, gesturing to him. "I need to go on a business trip with Cole. You can head back first if you want."


    "I''lle with you," Zach replied, not wanting to be separated from her.


    "I''ll just be checking things out. I''ll be back tonight. You handle things, please. Be good." Elvira leaned in to kiss Zach on the cheek.


    "Alright, I''ll leave the bodyguards with you. Stay safe." Zach knew that Elvira had brought Cole along to help guide him, as it might be difficult for Zach to be there.


    Since Cole had risked his life to save Elvira, Zach now saw him as a brother and didn''t feel threatened by him.


    The rest of the trip was tightly secured, with more than ten bodyguard vehicles surrounding Elvira''s car for protection.


    Elvira had been a little unnerved by Cole''s sudden violence earlier. When he beat the man so ruthlessly, she almost believed Leonard Gilbert''s warning about Cole. She shook her head, trying to banish the thought. I can''t let Leonard''s words sway me. It wasn''t Cole,'' she thought


    "Does it hurt to hit people like that? You really scared me earlier Elvira said with concern as she looked at him.


    "No one is allowed to hurt you. Those who try deserve to die. That man nearly burned you alivest time, Cole replied coldly.


    Elvira knew that she and Zach had orchestrated everything, but Cole didn''t. He must''ve been shaken.


    "I''m sorry, Cole. I didn''t think I''d scare you." Elvira said apologetically, regretting not giving him a heads-up.


    "It''s fine, as long as you''re okay," Cole said, turning to stare out the window.


    Elvira was unsure what to say, so she fell silent. Just as she was about to speak again, Cole suddenly turned and hugged her. Startled, Elvira didn''t have time to ask what was going on before he quickly let go. He looked at her seriously, saying, "Don''t ever be in danger." "Okay... I promise nothing will ever happen to me." Elvira wasn''t sure what he was thinking, but she needed to calm his


    -nerves


    Only then did Cole finally release her, a wave of relief washing over him. "I''m sorry," he murmured, his voice tinged with worry. "I just... I can''t help but be afraid something might happen to you. You''re the only family I have left in this world. You''re the one I trust more than anyone. I can''t lose you. You cant be hurt."


    Elvira, feeling a pang of tenderness, gently ran her hand through his hair. "Don''t worry," she said softly, her tone reassuring.


    Chapter 223-


    "I won''t let anything happen to me. There are so many people 1 care about, and I want to stay strong for all of you."


    Hearing her words, Cole''s eyes finally regained their spark, and Is mood visibly lifted Elvira breathed a sigh of relief, knowing he was starting to feel better. Just then, her phone rang and she picked it up

 Chapter 226

    The call was from Zach. He asked if she was feeling carsick or anything. Elvira couldn''t help but smile at the question. She wondered. "When have I ever been prone to motion sickness? her smile was so sweet, a telltale sign of how happy she


    was. It was clear she was in a good ce in life right now.


    Cole nced at the conversation for a moment before pulling out his phone and continuing the small game Elvira had rmended. Since she wanted him to rx, he figured he''d let her see him unwind.


    By noon, they arrived at the set. The person in charge led them inside, where they found Morris and Cheryl filming a scene together. Both were deeply immersed in their roles, their performances absolutely wless. Watching them, Elvira felt even more confident about the movie''s sess.


    When the director finally called "Cut," Cheryl and Morris took a moment to rx, still trying to shake off the intensity of the scene. It was Cheryl who spotted Elvira first, and for a moment, she thought her eyes were ying tricks on her. She couldn''t believe Elvira had reallye to the set. With excitement, she hurried over, lifting her skirt as she ran, her clumsy excitement making Elvira smile fondly.


    "Elvira, it''s really you. I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me!" Cheryl grabbed Elvira''s hand happily, her eyes sparkling.


    Morris quickly walked over. He was also very excited to see Elvis He restrained himself and greeted her. It was obvious that he had something to say.


    Elvira had brought food with her and told the director she wanted to take the two of them out for a meal before bringing them back. The director had no problem with it. He knew she was his big boss.


    Elvira and Cole brought Cheryl and Morris out for lunch. Cheryl was quite talkative, eager to share everything with Elvira, while Morris didn''t say much, he just watched and listened.


    When they returned after lunch, Morris stopped Elvira. "Mr. Willis, how''s Vivian now? I haven''t been able to contact her while filming.


    "What did she tell you?" Elvira asked.


    "She keeps telling me not to worry about her and to focus on filming, not to let you down," Morris said anxiously. "I just feel like she''s slipping away from me."


    "Then listen to her. She''s safe now, and I won''t let anyone hurt her again," Elvira promised firmly.


    Morris looked relieved. He hesitated for a moment, as if embarrassed, but then gathered his courage and said, "Mr. Willis,


    to wait for me? Once filming is done, I want to marry her." tell Vivian could


    you


    A smile appeared in Elvira''s eyes. "I''ll pass the message along. I think she''ll be happy to hear it. Are you sure you''re sincere? You don''t mind what she''s been through?"


    Morris''s expression froze. "She did it for me. If it weren''t for her don''t know where I''d be now. If didn''t want her, would I still be human?*


    "But after this film, you''ll probably be a top star. Vivian might always stay in the shadows, a background character in life. Will you still stay true to her then?" Elvira asked, concerned


    She worried that Morris might be swayed by fame and fortune that happened, the person who would suffer the most would be Vivian, and the hurt would be deeper. After all, it''s one thing to be hurt by strangers, but to be hurt by the person you love most, that would be devastating, she thought.


    "I want to be a top star. I have one goal, to make sure Vivian never gets hurt again. I want her to live a good life. If it''s just me, I don''t need a good life, Morris said through gritted teeth. 10:08 Tue, Dec 10


    "Good. Remember why you''re doing this and keep that in mind Vivian needs you," Elvira said. She hadn''t yet told him about the seriousness of Vivian''s depression. That was also Vivian''s wist She didn''t want it to interfere with his work. Morris nodded vigorously, Elvira patted his shoulder and left fi


    Elvira had originally nned to stay overnight to monitor the filming progress and the actors'' performances. However, Zach was too clingy. If she didn''t return home, he woulde over in the evening. So, she had to leave earlier than nned. After Elvira arrived, Cheryl and Morris seemed more energized. As long as they were in a scene together, it went perfectly on the first take. The other actors, who didn''t know Elvira''s identity, were curious and approached her.


    "That''s our sponsor! Miss Willis pays our sries! Cheryl said proudly.


    *Really? She''s so beautiful and so young. Is she actually an investor? She''s prettier than most actresses. Why doesn''t she act herself?" someone asked.


    The people around were puzzled, all straining their ears to listen, After all, these days, investors loved starring in their own productions, even if they weren''t exactly easy on the eyes. Yet, this sponsor was drop-dead gorgeous and didn''t choose to act herself. "Miss Willis has severalpanies to manage. She''s incredibly busy. Where would she find the time to waste on acting? Just focus on doing your best. There''ll definitely be rewards, Cheryl advised earnestly.


    Hearing this, the young actors'' eyes sparkled with admiration. Wow, I didn''t see thating. The boss of this production is a total knockout and a powerhouse in business? That''s seriously impressive, they thought. Determined to leave a good impression on the morous sponsor, they threw themselves into their performances with renewed enthusiasm.


    Meanwhile, one of the male actors on Morris'' side tried probing for information. Though Morris wasn''t as chatty as Cheryl, he did mention that Elvira was both the investor and producer, the sole boss of this project. If we give it our all, there will undoubtedly be benefits,'' they thought.


    Elvira left in the afternoon. On her way back, her phone buzzed. It was Zach calling to update her on Jayden''s situation.


    Jayden didn''t have any sophisticated tricks up his sleeve. The only reason he managed to n the first fire and evade capture was thanks to a few crime dramas he''d watched, picking up some tricks along the way. But the second time, he got cocky His n was riddled with ws, and it didn''t take long for him to get caught.


    "His name is Jayden Barker, and he''s already taken a paternity test with Judy. It confirmed that they''re father and daughter," Zach continued,ying out the critical details.


    Elvira couldn''t suppress herughter. Her eyes sparkled with excitement. "That''s fantastic. Looks like the Willis family is in for a show!"


    "When you''re back, I''ll bring Jayden along, and we''ll expose your stepsister together," Zach offered.


    "Not yet," Elvira replied, her voice brimming with excitement. "I not the right time. Keep Jayden-locked up for now, just make sure nothing happens to him. When the momentes, he''ll be useful."


    Zach chuckled softly, his tone indulgent. "Got it."


    After hanging uji Elvira was still in high spirits. She would never forgive Mrs. Karen Willis and Vincent for what they''d done to her and her brother. All she wanted was to see them regret their actions so deeply that they were reduced to tears.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    000

 Chapter 227

    Ever since Auber urged Jayden to kill Elvira, she had been worried. A few dayster, she tried to contact Jayden again, but her calls were unanswered. She also received news that Elvira hi returned safely from her business trip. She was also unharmed. Amber felt her heart pounding. She did not know how Jayden wis doing. ''Did he not attack Elvira? Or did he fail and get caught? She desperately hoped it was the former. If Jayden got caught, Amber and her daughter would be in danger. If time was on her side, she would think of a way to contact Jayden. However, she couldn''t reach him.


    Amber was anxious. She always believed no one would suspect her daughter was not from The Willis family. But things had changed. Jayden''s presence might expose this matter, especially he fell into Elvira''s hands, Amber and her daughter''s status would be in danger. Once this matter was exposed, Amber and her daughter would lose their wealth. Because of this, she was distracted every day.


    One day, Amber knocked over a bowl of rich cogen broth and spilled it all over the ground. Karen happened to be at home. When she heard themotion, she walked over to see what happened. When she saw the rich cogen broth she had bought being knocked to the ground, she was so angry that the pped Amber''s face.


    "You clumsy bitch, why did you knock over my rich cogen breith? If you don''t want to stay in my ce, I get my son to divorce you immediately. Now, get lost!" Karen shouted angrily. She hated people who disobeyed her rules the most. And that person happened to be her daughter-inw,


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. I was just distracted for a moment. Why would you p me? I''ve sacrificed everything for your family. I''m not to me, and you can''t torture me like this" Amber covered her face. She felt like she was about to go crazy! Amber was about to break down. As it turned out, whether she unged Jayden to kill Elvira, her life would still be in danger.


    "What did you say? You can''t even do a simple job and still have the cheek to cry? I''ll get my son to divorce you now, you shameless slutt Karen was even angrier. She turned around and was about to call her son and ask him to divorce Amber,


    Hearing Karen''s words, Amber panicked. She quickly cried and hugged Karen''s leg, begging her to spare her clumsiness this once. Amber did not want to let Karen go. She kept begging her for mercy. Amber was in such a sorry state that Karen eventually let her go. The surrounding servants looked at her with disdain. After all, Amber never treated them as human. She came from an ordinary family, but after marrying into The Willis family, she began to look down on people below her social ss. Everyone was disgusted by Amber''s face.


    But seeing Amber begging Karen, not daring to resist even after being pped, the servants felt satisfied. It was a deserving fate of such a scum.


    The surrounding servants began to say nasty and sarcastic things to Amber. Amber was furious but could not resist because Karen had just pped her. She was being scolded, and yelling at the servants would not save her face. In the end, she could only endure the humiliation.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Judy got home and was embarrassed to see her grandmother humiliate her mother, she wanted to ignore it, but she could not. Hence, Judy approached them and asked Karen to forgive her mother, hoping Karen would let Amber off on her ount. Judy would make her mother correct herself.


    Karen doted on Judy the most. Since she was the one who pleaded, she did not say anything anymore, especially about asking her son to divorce Amber. However, she still hated Amber


    Amber followed her daughter upstairs. She was crying pitifully. Soon, Judy suggested, "Mom, if you can''t take it anymore, move out and live alone. Why do you choose to suffer in this ce?


    "No, that old hag should be the one to leave Why should I leave Everything in this family belongs to me. No one can take it


    Chapter 227 Dec


    away!" Amber refuteil her daughter angrily,


    Judy rolled her eyes. She took her earrings and said, "The Willis family is mine. It''s impossible for anything to change. Elvira was chased out of the house, and Marsh was nowhere to be found. How can they have the chance to snatch this family from Judy was confident. She only wanted to film her movie well. After it became a hit, she would invest in her next movie. The most important thing for her was to give birth to the child and make a good reputation for herself.


    Amber looked at her daughter''s confident face and felt anxious. If Judy heard she was not from The Willis family, she would lose her confidence, and everything she had, including Karen and Vincent''s love for her, would be ruthlessly taken away. They doted on her because they thought Judy was a part of their family. But once Karen and Vincent discovered that she was not their granddaughter, they would probably hate her. Amber could only imagine how sad Judy''s life could be. Judy might suffer a worse fate than her. Amber trembled in fear. Judy saw her mother''s anxiousness and was extremely annoyed. She asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you! I''ll buy you a house outside and find someone to serve you. Isn''t that better than being bullied here? Just listen to me, okay? "Judy, you have to be careful!" Amber suddenly rushed over and grabbed her hand.


    Judy''s hand was hurting from her grip. She frowned and wanted to shake it off. "What are you talking about? What are you trying to say?"


    Amber looked around cautiously, then ran to the door and looked outside. After ensuring no one was there, she returned and stared at Judy. "You have to be careful. Don''t let anyone take your hair or anything rted to your body. Don''t let anyone take what belongs to you!"


    "Mom, what are you trying to say?" Judy looked at her puzzledly


    Amber grabbed her hand again and almost annoyed Judy to death. She lowered her voice and said, "You''re not from The Willis family''s bloodline."


    Judy was stunned when she heard this. She thought she was hearing things. Hence, she pulled her hand back forcefully and asked in disbelief, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    take


    "Judy, you are not a part of this family. Your real father is someone else, so you have to be careful Don''t let anyone away any samples of your DNA. Don''t let them have the chance to do a paternity test!" Amber looked at her daughter with a serious expression. She was about to cry.


    This time, Judy heard it clearly and understood. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She had never doubted her background. But hearing Amber''s exnation that she was not part of The Willis family, she was heartbroken. This was the biggest nightmare for her yet.

 Chapter 228

    Judy instantly broke down and shouted desperately. "Mom, are you crazy?"


    "Lower your voice, don''t shout! Amber quickly covered Judy''s mouth. She must not let anyone see their panic. However, Judy was mortified. She pushed Amber away angrily, so strong that Amber fell to the ground and looked at her in shock.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Judy was about to go crazy. She paced back and forth in her room. The reason why she was always fearless before Elvira was because she had The Willis family''s bloodline. But then, she was told she was not part of The Willis family. Instead, she was never rted to them in any way. This alone could ruin everything she had painstakingly built.


    "Why are you doing this? Are you crazy? Are you trying to kill me Judy kicked her mother like a madman. In the worst-case scenario, perhaps Judy wouldn''t hesitate to murder her.


    "Judy, please calm down. This is unexpected, but no one suspects you. Don''t be afraid Amber was frightened by her daughter''s state. She wanted toe over and hug her, but Judy shook her off forcefully. Judy broke down and screamed. "Amber, you''re such a freak! What stupid fuck did you do in the past? And why do you have to drag me into your mess?"


    Amber looked at Judy nervously. She retracted her hands. Meanwhile, Judy turned around and sat before the dressing table. Her face looked terrified and flustered. She suddenly looked at her mother with a sharp gaze. "Are you sure what you said is true? Is it possible that you may have misheard?"


    Amber shook her head. "It can''t be wrong. I have discovered that you''re not rted to The Willis family. Moreover, you look very much like your real..."


    "Ah, stop talking. Get lost, get lost. I don''t want to see you ever again! Judy was so angry that she was about to have a heart attack. The discovery had shattered her source of confidence and reliance..


    Knowing Karen''s personality, she would kick her out of The Wills family without much thought once she discovered that Judy was unrted to her. It was obvious from how she treated Amber. Karen had never been a kind person to Amber


    Judy, I know I was wrong. But it''s useless to hold me ountable now. We have to think of a way. We can''t let anyone about this." Amber crawled over and wanted to hold her daughters hand.


    know


    But Judy flung her hand away in disdain. She stared at Amber from the mirror and asked. "Why did you suddenly tell me about this? What happened?" Judy noticed she had missed something. If nothing had happened, Amber would not have told her this. "Well... This is..." Amber was stuttered. She was afraid her daughter would go crazy again.


    "What is it? Tell me quickly! What happened?" Judy pushed Amber''s head angrily. The force was so strong that she felt dizzy.


    "It''s about your father! I asked him to kill Elvira. He caused a fire and almost burned that bitch to death but it didn''t work. I thought he was capable since he could n such a sophisticated fire and escape Zach''s pursuit. I wanted him to do another murder attempt and thought he''d seeded.


    "But it didn''t work. Elvira returned safely, and I lost contact with him. I feared Elvira had captured him. If that''s the case, Judy, your identity would be at risk because you look too simr to him. Amber fel-Hopeless. She could imagine once everyone discovered this, she and Judy would be kicked out of the house and lose all their wealth."


    Before this, Judy was only panicking. But hearing Amber''s words she became suffocated. She widened her eyes and could not believe what she was hearing. If all this is true, Elvira will not let me off!


    Judy did not dare imagine. But she knew that once the Willis family kicked her out, her life would be over. Not only would she love everything, but she would also be a globalughingstock. "Amber, you''re fucking crazy! Do you want to get me killed Judy rushed over like a lunatic and pulled her mother''s hair


    forcefully. It was so painful that Amber cried. However, Amber couldn''t scream and endure it. She begged her daughter to let go


    After Judy finished venting, Amber''s hair fell to the ground. She could not even make a sound when she cried. A servant knocked on the door outside. She heard Amber sobbing and came over worriedly, Only then did Judy return to her senses. She said it was nothing and asked the servant to go somewhere else. After the servant left, Judy looked at Amber sharply. Amber was so frightened that she shrank her neck and avoided her gaze. "If that person ever met Elvira, she woulde to The Willis family to expose my background. It would be difficult to stop her by that time." Judy grumbled.


    "Then what should I do? Judy, I''ll do anything as long as I can protect you."


    A trace of viciousness shed across Judy''s eyes. She exined, "Let Grandma go over there to meet Dad. It would be best if something happens to them because even if Elvira tells them the truth, they won''t be able to do anything to me."


    As long as Judy kicked Karen out of the equation, it would be useless even if Elvira came to expose her. Most of The Willis family''s assets were already in her hands. Only her grandparents and her father could take them away. Amber''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She said. "We must kill your grandmother quickly. I''ve had enough of her. But we should spare your father. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your grandmother. This time, nothing will go wrong!" Judy felt exhausted. She never thought that she was unrted to the Willis family. Her source of confidence had gone. If Elvira knew about this, she would be doomed


    ver acknowledge you as my mother again!" Judy was angry. In any case, she


    "If you make another mistake, get lost! I will would be the one who died if she couldn''t kill Vincent, Karen, and her father.


    Judy, no matter what, you can''t disown me. I did all this for you Amber looked at her daughter aggrievedly. Everything she had done was for her daughter to live a good life. She had given all her love to her daughter.


    "If you did it for me, you should have made me rted to The Willis family. I hate you. Leave. I don''t want to see you now." Judy turned around andy on the dressing table. Even now, she still could not ept this fact. She was unrted to The Willis family, meaning Elvira was the rightful heir to the family''s assets. Judy found this uneptable.

 Chapter 229

    95%


    "Then I leave now. Please calm yourself first. Your health is more important. Moreover, you''re pregnant." Amber was about to cry when she finished speaking. She even thoughtfully cleaned up her daughter''s room before leaving reluctantly Amber had to hurry up and buy poison. She could not keep Karen any longer. She had to kill her first.


    Amber hated Karen to the core. Since her daughter wanted to kill her, she would not waste any second to execute her.


    After Amber left, Judy was still crying from anger. She did not know if Elvira already knew her background. The more Judy thought about it, the more helpless she felt. She could not keep herself from going crazy. Elvira came to the hospital for a physical examination. She and Zach had been preparing for pregnancy, but Elvira had never been able to get pregnant. She wanted to see if there was something wrong with her body.


    Olivia examined her and asked, "Since you''re preparing for pregnancy, why are you the only one here? Your husband should havee along too."


    "He doesn''t know that I''m here. Please, keep it a secret because he doesn''t want me to check Elvira just wanted to see if there was anything wrong with her.


    "I can do that, but you can''t keep him in the dark forever. You''ll be the one who suffers if you can''t be transparent with him." Samantha disagreed with her idea.


    "He said he doesn''t mind if I can''t have a child. He''s not rushing me at all, and I know he must have spoken up for me front of his grandma. He doesn''t want me to feel pressured. Since he''s thinking for me, it''s only right for me to think for him. Besides, his grandma expects a grandchild. Elvira sighed,


    Olivia saw that Elvira had her opinion and did not say anything else. She continued examining her.


    The examination was soonpleted. Elvira needed to wait until the afternoon for the result. While waiting for it, Olivia changed her clothes and went to lunch with Elvira. Elvira and Olivia rarely saw each other, so they agreed to have steak when they met. They loved steak and searched for a steakhouse


    While they were eating. Zach called and asked where and what she was eating, Olivia found it funny. Zach was such a possessive husband. He cared about his wife meticulously.


    After Elvira finished the call, Olivia picked up a piece of meat for her and was about to mock her when her phone rang. It was Samson, asking the same question. Realizing she was no different, Olivia grinned.


    "How''s your rtionship with Samson? Have you reconciled? Elvira asked with concern.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s alright. He''s quite decent. He treats me quite well. Other than that incident, there''s nothing else that he tris done to let me down. I''ll make do with it. Anyway, I''m not looking forward to a serious rtionship anymore." Olivia shrugged. indifferently. "Why do you say that? If you still live with him he still has his merits. Elvira felt Olivia was not someone who could make do. After all, if Olivia no longer cared about Samson, she would''ve moved out.


    "Not all men are useless, right? Hurry up and eat. We''re not talking about men today. We''re talking about ourselves." Olivia sliced another meat. Seeing Olivia uninterested in continuing the conversation, Elvira did not ask further. The two of them ate happily. After lunch, Elvira and Olivia returned to the hospital to see the results. But Olivia was instantly stunned. Elvira asked her how the results were, but Olivia''s first reaction was to hide the report.


    Elvira was already anxious. Seeing Olivia''s attitude, her heart was pounding. She thought her life as a woman had ended.


    Her


    health became the reason she couldn''t get pregnant.


    "Let me take a look. Elvira tried to snatch the test result. It was useless to run away from reality. Since she had discovered a problem, she would think of a way to solve it.


    Elvira didn''t mind about not being able to have children. However, Zach''s grandma wanted it. She and Zach also wanted to start a family, so her desire for a child was strong. Moreover, with The Gilbert family''s current situation, she needed a child to stabilize the family''s foundation. Olivia could only show her the test results. She quickly said, "Technology is advanced now. There are many ways to have children. I don''t think this is a big deal.


    Elvira looked at the test results. It showed that there was something wrong with her uterus and she could not sessfully get a good egg. That was why she could not get pregnant. In other words, there was nothing wrong with Zach. It was her problem that kept her from getting pregnant.


    Elvira''s mood sank. The test result was a tough blow. Sometimes, many girls would say they did not want to have children at all. However, not wanting to have children and unable to have children were two different things. "Elvira, are you alright?" Olivia looked at her worriedly.


    Tm fine. This result makes me a little sad. Just let me process this for a while." Elvira held the test report and was puzzled. She did not know how she was going to tell Zach about this and how he would react when he found out. "Let''s go to my office." Olivia dragged Elvira to her office.


    Olivia looked for her senior and asked her to look at Elvira''s medical report. The reply she received was that this situation was troublesome and difficult to treat at the moment. It was up to fate.


    Olivia did not give up and wanted to ask someone else, but Elvira stopped her. She said, ''Forget it, don''t ask anyone anymore. You know how much of an expert your senior is. Dont waste your effort. I''ll be fine."


    "If you need to drink, I''ll apany you to drink. I guess it''s the least I can do to help." Olivia did not know how tofort, Elvira. She only wanted to keep herpany during her tough times,


    "No need. You can go back to work. I only need some time alone Elvira soon left with the report Olivia sent her to the As Elvira drove back, she thought of spending some time alone


    Elvira went straight home. She sat on the sofa and stared at the examination report for a long time. She thought about many things, but no matter how many possibilities there were, she only knew she did not want to be separated from Zach.


    At that time, Zach felt an inexplicable difort in his chest. He called Elvira again. He had been restraining himself from calling her because he was worried she would feel annoyed if he called her too much.


    When Elvira saw his call, she hesitated for a long time before picking it up. Her voice sounded dispirited. "Hello, Honey, what''s wrong?"


    "Elvira, I miss you. Where are you? I want to see you." Zach said what was on his mind.


    Tm at home. If you have time,e back. I have something to tell you." Elvira was about to cry as she spoke. She did not dare to hear his response and quickly hung up.


    COMMENT

 Chapter 230

    Zach almost ran out of the office. His subordinates were dumbfounded. They had never seen Zach so anxious. After all, he was mostly calm andposed.


    Zach ruched all the way home. Once he arrived, he rushed in impatiently. Seeing Elvira sitting on the sofa with a sad face, his heart ached. He held Elvira''s hand tightly and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened? Zach didn''t know what made her 30 sad.


    Im infertile. You can see for yourself, Elvira handed her medical report to Zach.


    Zach took it. Although he was catching his breath, he read the medical report thoroughly. It said it was difficult for the fertilized egg to stick to her uterine wall. He roughly knew what was going on and immediately tore the medical report. "Honey, don''t tear it. It''s still useful!" Elvira quickly stopped him


    "So what? We have Alice. From now on, I will nurture her as Gilbert Group''s sessor!" Zach said as he threw the torn report into the trash can and gently caressed her face.


    Hearing Zach''s words, Elvira burst into tears. She hugged his neck and cried. When she found out she could not get pregnant, she tried to hold back her emotions. But seeing his attitude, Elvira was so touched that she couldn''t hold back her tears. No matter what happened in the future, she knew Zach''s sincere love would help her standing. That was enough.


    "Honey, I''m sorry. I didn''t know I had such a condition." Elvira hugged him as tears rolled down his face. Meanwhile, Zach felt as if a knife was being stabbed into his heart.


    "It''s alright, silly. I''ve already said it. It''s alright even if you don''t want a child. The person I love is you. It doesn''t matter if you give birth or not. It''s fine as long as we have Alice. Previously Zach was disappointed in his sister for being unreliable and giving birth out of wedlock. He wanted to scold her when they met. However, he did not expect Alice to be their hope. It seemed he had to thank his sister because he and Elvira would face less pressure.


    Although Zach was okay with not having children, it would be detrimental to him as a businessman. Zach controlled arge corporation, and having children would be important. Otherwise, greedy people would plot to take his position.


    Moreover, Zach had siblings. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, his scumbag siblings now had a chance to take control of Gilbert Group.


    "But grandma will be disappointed. Elvira felt she had let her grandma down. She had always been looking forward to seeing her great-grandchildren.


    "That won''t happen. Grandma likes you. It doesn''t matter." Zach bugged her andforted her.


    Elvira''s tears still fell uncontrobly, and Zach''s heart ached terribly. He hugged her and continued to coax her. "It''s not entirely your fault. I haven''t gone for a checkup myself. If I did. I might be infertile too. Don''t you think the two of us can be a perfect couple if I turn out infertile?"


    "You don''t mind?" Elvira felt sorry for him. Elvira thought he was too good and shouldn''t find a wife like her.


    "Why would I mind? The person I love is you, and I want to help you calm yourself. Think about what to eatter and pretend this paper never existed. Do you hear me? If you don''t listen, I''ll teach you a lesson." Zach pinched her waist.


    Elvira was amused. She hugged him and rubbed her face against his neck. "If you regret this in the future and want to have a baby, just tell me. I won''t drag you down."


    "Huh? Zach angrily pped her butt. "I think you need to be taught a lesson. Watch how I teach you a lesson. Only you can give birth to my baby. If you don''t want to give birth, then I''d rather not have a child!"


    Zach carried Elvira and walked towards the bedroom. Elvira quickly said, "Stop fooling around. I''m serious!"


    95%


    "I''m not fooling around Honey, you have to fulfill your responsibility as a wife. You know what your husband needs right now, right?" Zach asked as he carried Elvira into the room.


    Zach ced her on the bed and kept kissing her. Elvira still wanted to say something but was turned on from the kiss. Her thoughts and her consciousness were disoriented. She could not remember what she wanted to say. She could only let him do whatever he wanted and bring her into another world. There was no pain of being infertile there. There was only the blue sky, white clouds, and the sea. It was beautiful that it made one nk.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Zach coaxed her for the entire night. The next day, Elvira was already in a much better mood. Zach still wanted to apany her but was rejected. After all, Elvira had work to do,


    Elvira finished her morning work and wanted to invite Zach for Lunch at noon. However, she received a call from him saying that he had also gone for a fertility test and that he was also infertile. Elvira was speechless. She didn''t know how both of them could be infertile. "Zach, stop fooling around."


    Im not fooling around. Look at your phone and you''ll know, I''ve taken a photo of the results and sent it to you." Zach insisted that she open the file before hanging up.


    Elvira opened her WhatsApp and looked at Zach''s test results regarding his infertility. It showed that his sperms were weak swimmers. Seeing this, Elvira was puzzled. She refused to believe the test results.


    Last night, Elvira had already thought it through. There was nothing in this world that would never change. Zach loved her very much, and that was enough. However, she didn''t know how long his feelings wouldst. Elvira knew Zach would soon get bored of living without a child. However, as long as he was sincere to her at the moment, it was enough.


    Regardless of whether the report was true or not, Zach had already sent his infertility report to Tracy. It was equivalent to announcing it was his problem that he and Elvira couldn''t have children.


    When Skr saw the report, she rushed to Elvira''s office. Zach had returned and was having lunch with Elvira "Mom, you''re here. Have you eaten? Let''s eat together." Elvira warmly invited her mother-inw to eat together.


    Skr rushed over and held Elvira''s hand. She said apologetically. "Elvira, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect it to be like this. It must be hard on you!"


    "Mom, no. I''m also... Elvira wanted to say she was infertile. Elvira thought since Zach was willing to sacrifice himself for her and


    say


    he was infertile, there was no need for her to expose him


    Skr was sad and disappointed. Zach insisted that he was infertile and that the report was true. She lost her temper bu could not do anything to him.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ll treat her even better in the future! Elvira has promised not to leave me." Zach looked at his mother seriously. At the same time, he pinched Elvira''s waist to stop her from talking nonsense. Meanwhile, Elvira was dumbfounded.


    0


    COMMENT

 Chapter 231

    Skr was grateful when she heard about Elvira''s attitude. "Elvir, you''re such a good person. I willpensate you with Zach in the future. This situation is unfair to you. What should do! I can''t believe Zach is infertile. Why "Yes, I''m the one to me, Zach looked pitiful.


    ""You don''t have to...


    "Elvira, I''m already like this and you''re still willing to stay with me. For that, Fll love you sincerely for the rest of my life. Ell never let you down in this life!" Zach held her hand tightly, not letting her tell Skr about her infertilityN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "If he dares to harm you, I''ll beat him to death. If there''s anything you need, I''ll back you up. Poor Elvira Skr''s heart ached for her. She had always looked forward to Elvira having a child to carry on the family line. She thought her son and daughter-inw''s genes were a good mix, and the child they gave birth to would be smart and beautiful Skr was looking forward to looking after her grandchild.


    However, his son turned out to be infertile, and Elvira could not get pregnant. This was heartbreaking. Skr was heartbroken. At that mopaent, she found her son more and more unpleasant to the eye.


    Tracy urgently summoned Elvira and Zach to The Gilbert family residence that night. Tracy''s reaction was the same as Skr''s. They both felt sorry. Elvira wanted to exin but Zach stopped her. Hence, Elvira could only listen with a straight face,


    "Why don''t we find another doctor to take a look? It''s not impossible to treat your condition. Don''t give up on treatment. Elvira, what do you think?" Tracy was still unwilling to give up. She wanted to see her great-grandchild before she died, so she advised Zach not to give up on treatment.


    "Grandma, I will think of a way. Don''t worry, I will find the world''s top fertility expert to treat my condition," Zach promised sincerely.


    "Could it be that the report is wrong? I still can''t believe that you''re infertile." Tracy''s gaze swept across a certain part of her grandson''s body.


    Zach was beginning to get annoyed. However, for his wife, he was willing to endure anything. "Grandma, stop overthinking We have Alice now. Let Grace give birth to two or three more children for you. When the timees, I''ll announce them as our family''s sessors."


    As they were talking, Elvira''s phone rang. She saw it was Olivia and told everyone she had an urgent call.


    As Elvira left, Skr and Tracy started scolding Zach mercilessly. The two of them talked non-stop. Alice covered her ears as she listened. She felt her ears were about to explode from the argument between her grandmother and great-grandmother. "Elvira, your examination report is mixed up with another patient. That report is not yours. It''s another woman''s. You''re not infertile!" Olivia''s voice was loud. It shocked Elvira so much that she took her phone aside. Meanwhile, Olivia was too excited. After receiving the news, she was so happy that she jumped on the spot for a long time.


    "But isn''t my name written on it?" Elvira was stunned. She could not believe it. She felt like she was dreaming. ''Is it possible for the hospital to get their data mixed?''


    She has


    old this year. "Her name is almost simr to yours. That''s why there''s a mistake. That woman is already 30 years been married for five years and has no children. She has been undergoing all kinds of check-ups and treatments. There''s no mistake. You''re not infertile!" Olivia exined the news to her excitedly.


    Elvira waspletely speechless. It was a mistake. She turned to look at Zach who was being scolded and suddenly felt her heart ache. To save her from her inws and feel burdened, he made a fake infertility report. Ved, Dec


    10:24


    When Elvira saw this trenk, a trace of a smile appeared on her face. She said a few words to Olivia before hanging she walked back, her footsteps were light.


    Zach was scolded mercilessly by his mom and grandmother. He had been paying attention to Elvira''s movements, afraid she would look dispirited. However, when he saw her smiling face, he was quite confused


    Elvira walked over and held his hand. "Zach and I still have something going on. Mom, Grandma, Im sorry, bist we can''t join you for dinner. Also, he''s not infertile. We''re fine."


    She pulled Zach up and walked out, leaving Skr and Tracy dumbfounded, not knowing what the two of them were up to Skr had checked the report and found he was infertile. However, Elvira told her that he was not infertile. "What''s going on?" Elvira pulled Zach out and got into the car. When they got in, he asked, "What happened?"


    "Honey, the pregnancy test report is wrong. I''m not infertile." Elvira smiled at him.


    Zach''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Then I''m the infertile one. Being infertile is my problem. Zach insisted he was infertile. Regardless of whether his wife was infertile or not, he didn''t care.


    "Can you stop fooling around? The report was mixed up." Elvira hit his shoulder.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Zach made up his mind. Regardless of whether the two of them were infertile or not, it would be best if they knew about their condition first.


    "Zach, you''re making me angry!" Elvira bit him angrily. She had already rified, but he still did not tell her the truth.


    "Elvira, I''m telling the truth, and so is the report."


    "I don''t believe you!"


    Zach sighed.


    Karen suddenly felt suffocated when she was sleeping at night. It felt as if someone choked her. She suddenly opened her eyes and tried her best to breathe. She hurriedly called her trusted servant over. "Ma''am, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "I don''t know what happened, but my chest feels stuffy. I almost couldn''t breathe just now. Also, my limbs feel quite painful today."


    "I''ll call an ambnce immediately. We have to get you checked.


    "There''s no need for that. I''m much better now. Maybe it''s because I''m old. When I have time, I''ll go for a full-body checkup. Help me get a ss of water first." Karen waved her hand.


    The servant poured her a ss of water and let her drink it. After drinking the water, Karen felt much better and her chest was not so stuffy. "Open some windows," Karen instructed.


    "Ma''am, I''m sorry to say this, but I feel that there have been a lot of unlucky things happening at home recently. Why don''t we call a doctor to observe you as a precaution?" The servant suggested as she went to open a window to let in some air.


    "There''s only one person who makes me feel unlucky. I want to chase her out. I wouldn''t allow that creature to appear before me if she weren''t Judy''s mother." Karen was disgusted when thinking of Amber. However, she doted on Judy and couldn''t bear to make her ufortable.


    10:25 Wed, Dec 11 G.

 Chapter 232

    Elvira felt it was time and asked her staff to post more photos of Morris and Cheryl. The two were not popr and did not make much of a ssh. There were only dozens of likes andments, mostly hatefulments. But Elvira did not mind. She asked the production team to post daily. As it turned out, their fans grew quite steadily.


    Judy habitually observed Elvira''s crew. She had already investigated the situation of the two actors Elvira had found. Judy would not think much of her while waiting to see what Elvira had up her sleeves in the past.


    However, when Judy discovered she was unrted to The Willis family, she thought of being kicked out at any time. Her emotions were unstable, and she feared her identity would be exposed. She distrusted everyone and refused to go home, nor did she want to see Karen or her father. She felt annoyed when she saw them.


    Seeing her mother in such a situation made Judy even more annoyed. She wished she could p Amber twice, but she did not dare. After all, she had to have a good name.


    Judy took her phone and called a blogger she had bribed. "I have some information to send to you now. It''s about the scandal of an actress called Morris and Cheryl. Help me send it out and find ghostwriters to blow this up. I want them gone from the entertainment industry."


    "No problem. Give me the money and I''ll bury those people in shame." The blogger smiled and agreed.


    Judy felt relieved. She sent the dirt on Cheryl and Morris over. At the same time, she also informed the people who forced the two of them to sleep with each other and told them to be prepared toe out and respond at any time. Judy wanted to kill their characters. Elvira''s drama was halfway through filming, and the initial funds would be wasted if Judy could ruin Morris and Chery''s reputations. Even if Elvira found someone to reshoot it, she wouldn''t have the time. Moreover, the actors and script were closely rted. Elvira would only make the public angry if she kept working with Morris and Cheryl.


    Judy believed that as long as Elvira was destroyed, Karen might take a fancy to her. Even if she was not her real granddaughter, she might not care. After all, with Elvira''s image destroyed, Karen would have no choice but to choose


    Elvira.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    However, the more Judy thought about it, the more anxious she became. She felt like she was about to explode. She took out her phone and called Calvin, but the call was unanswered. ''Fuck This bastard does refuse to take responsibility: Judy hated everyone.


    Morris and Cheryl''s ''scandal'' was exposed that afternoon. Both of their ''scandals'' were somewhat simr. Cheryl''s ''scandal'' involved asking the director and the agency''s higher-ups to get her the most popr role. After sleeping with the higher-ups, she asked for money, a house, and resources. She even asked him to divorce his wife and marry her. This resulted in her banning from the agency.


    Meanwhile, Morris''s ''scandal'' was acting like a big shot. He looked down on actors from the same batch because he was popr. One day, a fellow actor bumped into him, and he beat him up so badly that he was almost blind. That actor only had a little vision left and could no longer be an actor. As a result, he opened a fried chicken shop and was selling fried chicken. It was quite difficult for him.


    There were even rumors that Morris had molested a B-list actor in the same production team. Later, he thought he could do whatever he wanted when he became popr and beat people up in the agency.


    As soon as the news was released, it became a trending topic that quickly upied all the major media tforms, and even many ''victims'' spoke up to verify that they were the victims.


    Morris and Cheryl''s scandal shockedizens. They had heard of this news before, but it was just groundless reports. There was no concrete evidence, and no victims ever stood up. Moreover, Morris and Cheryl were not yet in the entertainment industry. They did not expect the incident to be much worse than what they knew.


    One of the ''victims'' said he chose to expose the news recently because those scumbags hade out to act again and were


    10:25 Wed,


    still promoting it in a high-profile manner. He could not stand anymore, so he chose to expose them. He hoped everyone would boycott those scumbags and cursed at Morris and Cheryl


    The ''victim'' said everyone might have forgotten the bad things they had done. But he wanted to remind them that digital footprints existed. He stood on the side of justice and represented justice to the other victims. He wanted Morris and Cheryl to apologize to the victims and immediately announce that they would leave the entertainment industry forever.


    The informant''s words were reassuring. Theizens were also agitated by the news and the pitiful situation of the victims. All of them were scolding Morris and Cheryl.


    [I used to follow Morris and am angry. Who knew he was this problematic? This scum didn''t receive any punishment and it''s unfair. And he still has the cheek to act again? He must have a solid backing.]


    [I''ve also followed Cheryl''s social media. That woman is a sick slut. I didn''t expect her to get her name cleaned and return to act. I wonder what kind of sugar daddy she found to support her. That woman is disgusting. What right does she have to return to the acting industry?]


    [Scum, get out of the entertainment industry!]


    [She''s still young but already sold her body to The Devil. The police need to investigate those two!]


    [We need to boycott them. Their acting is horrible yet someone thought they were a good investment? What a joke! We need to boycott their current agency!]


    The incident was trending and spread very quickly. In almost two hours, it developed into a nationwide boycott movement. Arge number of reporters andizens even ran to Elvira''s filming location to boo on Morris and Cheryl. Some even barged into the production team to cause trouble and smash the production team''s equipment.


    The person in charge was about to go crazy. He quickly called Cole. Cole went to look for Elvira and asked her for a solution.


    When Cole arrived at Elvira''s office, Elvira was answering Cheryl''s call. Elvira told her and Morris not to listen to anything. She had already arranged for a car to pick them up and let them listen to the bodyguards'' arrangements.


    Unfortunately, Morris and Cheryl had already seen thements online. Their faces became pale, especially when the surrounding actors looked at them strangely. It was as if they got a rare and deadly disease.


    The bodyguards Elvira sent came over to pick them up. Immediately, the rest of the production team began to discuss. Everyone felt the series had failed.

 Chapter 233

    COMMENT Chapter 233


    Everyone felt the project had failed and saw no chance of being released. They regretted joining this production team because they had rejected other project invitations. They refused those invitations because those projects could notpare to a big production like Elvira''s.


    Elvira got someone to send the angry mob who came into the police station. She would not tolerate the destruction they had caused. She also got the production team to post relevant posts to intimidate those who wanted to cause trouble. She had also sent bodyguards to protect the crew''s safety in case someone took advantage of the chaos to hurt people and deliberately create more chaos.


    After arranging everything for the crew, Elvira put down her phone. She guessed because Jayden was on her side, Judy became more aggressive. It seemed Judy had realized that she was unrted to The Willis family.


    Vivian suddenly called and Elvira picked up the call. She said anxiously, "Ms. Willis, the reports online are all fake. At that time, Morris hit that scumbag because of me. That scumbag harassed me and almost molested me. Morris was so angry that he hit him. It''s not what the Inte says. Please, don''t give up on him."


    "Don''t worry, I know," Elviraforted her gently.


    "You already know?" Vivian was surprised.


    "I''ve done a background check and investigated Morris and Cheryl thoroughly. I know what happened to them. These things are all within my expectations. I couldn''t clear Morris and Cheryl''s names when these matters first blew up. Regardless, it''s a good thing that this matter blows up again. I''ll take this opportunity to clear their name. You don''t have to worry."


    Vivian was relieved to hear Elvira''s words. She feared Elvira would give up on Morris again if she believed those words on the Inte. This was a chance that she had waited so long for.


    Meanwhile, Cole looked at her and asked, "Then when should we move? We have the information we need."


    You know how difficult it was to promote our series, right? With Judy''s "Let''s wait a little longer. Let them run out of bullets. help, do you realize how much publicity fee she had saved for us?" Elvira was calm.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "That''s true. But you have to be careful when you make your statement. Our agency has already been dug out. Those feralizens mighte to this ce." Cole was a little worried about her safety.


    "We''ll be fine. Don''t worry, I have provided us with bodyguards." There was also the ''hidden guard'' that she had spent 400 thousand dors to hire. It was quite difficult for ordinary people to hurt her.


    Cheryl could not hold it in anymore. She called Elvira again and asked her how she was doing. If it did not work out, she wanted Elvira to give up on her and Morris and find someone else to take their ce. She did not want their ''scandal'' to affect her. Meanwhile, Morris did not say anything. He was in pain. If he failed again, he would never be able to make aeback in his life. Even worse, he couldn''t give Vivian a happy life.


    Elvira told them not to be anxious. She knew everything was fake. Elvira told them she was waiting until the enemy ran out of source materials. Not only would she help them restore their reputation, but she would also make them famous overnight. After all, this incident had already made Cheryl and Morris unprecedentedly well-known, though not in a good


    way.


    After the call, Cheryl felt that Elvira''s words made sense. She suddenly remembered. "Could this be the opportunity Elvira mentioned? I''ve always felt we were not famous enough to bring traffic to her drama. But she kept telling me not to be anxious and said I would be famous. She must be talking about this. If that''s the case, Elvira is amazing. She''s highly calctive!"


    Morris was quite pessimistic. But his eyes lit up when he heard her words. He thought about it carefully and felt that what Cheryl said made sense. "I didn''t do any of this. We''re the victims!"


    "That''s right. I believe we''ll get our justice and won''t be wronged forever. Elvira must have a way to help us. We have to have faith in her." Cheryl did not panic anymore. She realized she could not keep calling Elvira because she was not a child. After experiencing many things, she should be more mature and steady. Zach came to take Elvira home with him. He asked, "Do you need my help in this?"


    "There''s no need. I have real evidence of the incident between Cheryl and Morris. I will clear their names. But for now, I want people to scold them longer because it will help Morris and Chery''s name to soar. This is also a form of training for them. Tomorrow, I will call for a press conference to rify. I think there will be a wave of even more ruthless scolding tonight. But let it be their endurance training," Elvira said with a smile. She remained calm.


    Zach was relieved to see her attitude. He hugged her and kissed her before holding her hand and walking out.


    "You should have rified with your mom and grandma about your infertility. They called me a few times today. They were frightened by your condition. Have some conscience, will you?" Elvira angrily poked him with her finger.


    "It''s okay. This way, they won''t expect any child from us. At least for now. We can rx a little."


    "But what if I suddenly get pregnant? Aren''t you afraid they will have indecent thoughts?" Elvira felt this lie was not funny. If she got pregnant one day, Tracy and Skr would be shocked.


    "Don''t worry so much. With me around, everything can be exined." Zach hugged her and walked out.


    Meanwhile, Elvira looked at him suspiciously. She did not understand why he did not want to exin things clearly. She felt he was hiding something from her, but it did not seem necessary.


    *****


    Judy was satisfied to see Cheryl and Morris''s news. She spent another 20 thousand dors to buy Inte ghostwriters to continue expanding the scandal. At night, the official tform came to say that Cheryl and Morris had been boycottedpletely and would never have a chance of returning.


    This time, Elvira''s series could forget about making aeback. Although the news on the Inte was partially true, it had been twisted to frame Morris and Cheryl. At that point, everyone seemed to believe the framing, But Elvira had a different view. In her view, bad publicity is still publicity.


    Just as Judy was about to drink wine to celebrate, her phone rang. She picked it up leisurely and heard Calvin''s voice. "You''re behind this again? Why do you always have to go against Elvira? What good is it for you to do this? She''s your sister!"


    Judy was initially happy to hear Calvin''s voice. But after hearing his usation, she instantly exploded in anger. "What do you think? It''s because your heart is always on her, just like now. How can I not hate her? I hate her so much that I can''t wait for her to die!"

 Chapter 234

    "Bullshit. How many things have I done to hurt her for you in the past? When she was at her most lonely and helpless, I stabbed her again and again for you. When have I ever been biased towards her?" Calvin was angry. When he said those things, he wished he could p himself twice. He had done many despicable things to Elvira. He did not even dare thinking it because it made him sick.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "My point stands. Look at you. You favor her!" Judy was furious. She felt uneasy thinking about her ties to The Willis family.


    "I''m doing this for myself now! It has nothing to do with Elvira. Can you stop obsessing about her? Think about what you''ve done. With your behavior, why would I believe you? You''re full of yourself, and I can''t stand you!" Every day, Calvin lived in regret. He wanted to atone for his sins. He regretted abandoning Elvira and sided with a liar named Judy.


    "Bullshit. You did this for Elvira. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t have abandoned me and our child. But Elvira is married. You will never have a chance. He is married to Zach, and a side character like you is not even worthy of being near her. You''ll never win her heart, not to mention your family is going bankrupt." Judy said sarcastically.


    Calvin''s face was stiff. "I never wished to win her heart. I only wish she could live well. I''m only reminding you that you''re digging your grave now. Do you think Elvira, the wife of the CEO of Gilbert Group, will bother ying in your silly game? Stop pretending as if you''re a genius mastermind!"


    "A-CEO''s wife? She is not worthy! You say you don''t miss her, but your words say otherwise. Remember, a poor family like yours should stay in the gutter. Calvin, there''s something I''ve wanted to say for a long time. You''re useless. Do you think you''re so bright? My child will inherit The Willis Group, so don''t regret not sticking close to me. My child and I won''t acknowledge you!" Judy hated Calvin''s heartlessness towards her and her child.


    Calvin''s face darkened. "Even if I be homeless, I won''t ask anything from you. Mark my words, you will lose everything sooner orter!"


    After speaking, Calvin didn''t want to talk nonsense with Judy anymore and hung up. He had called her on impulse just now. But after the call, he regretted his impulsive decision. He had once again reminded why he hated Judy so much.


    Calvin was so angry that he had a headache. Calvin had sold his assets to pay off his debts. His parents had also returned to the countryside. The little savings they had on hand were enough to cover their living expenses. He was now staying in Jersten to start a new life and became a taxi driver, thinking of a chance to make aeback. But after a long time, other than driving every day, he had no thoughts of returning to business.


    Calvin realized he might not be suitable for business. It was his parents who built him his empire. They were lucky to catch up with the dividends of the era. Later on, when they were on the verge of bankruptcy a few times, it was caused by theirck of business skills. Every time they survived a crisis, Elvira would secretly help him. But Calvin was smug and thought he had the talent for business. Thinking of this, Calvin felt like a fool.


    But Calvin regretted his bias toward Judy the most. He had fallen in love with Judy and did so many twisted things for her. He couldn''t believe he fell for Judy''s nonsense.


    Calvin did not take any orders that day. He drove back feeling dispirited. He knew he couldn''t stay like this and had to find a way to make aeback. He could not wait any longer.


    Elvira came home quite early that day, She was especially interested in making dinner. Zach looked at her humming happily and asked, "Your sister helped you advertise for free again, saving you another sum of money."


    "As expected of her. But she''s no longer my sister. She''s a vermin that has nothing to do with me. I can''t wait to see what will happen when my biased grandmother discovers the truth." Elvira took out her steak and prepared the ingredients for beef


    stew.


    Zach pondered and asked, "You have that man on your side, and he''s the key to destroying your stepmother and stepsister. You''re holding their lifeline now, but what do you think they''ll do to you? They must have countermeasures, right?" 10:25 Wed, Dec 11


    183%


    "I think they''ll try to rid my biased grandma and father. Well, maybe my biased grandma. They''ll probably spare my dad. However, I''m not sure how he''ll be spared," Elvira smiled as she took an onion.


    "Honey, how can you be so sharp? You''ve thought of everything. But what do you n to do?" Zach took the onion from her hand, preparing to cut it into shreds.


    "Don''t we have a trump card? How can they kill my grandma?" Elvira raised her hand and turned on the stove before putting the chunked beef into the pot.


    "A trump card?" Zach slowly cut the onion.


    "That''s right." Elvira felt her mother-inw was her lucky star. She had helped her a lot.


    "But how will you do it? How will you save your grandma on time when she''s in trouble?" Zach asked curiously.


    "Didn''t I ask you to rece the servants in charge of my grandma? I spent a lot of money to bribe the previous servant. But as the saying goes, money makes the world go round. With the servant reced, I can monitor their every move. Amber has already started to drug my grandma. However, she was also afraid of getting into trouble. So, she drugged her in small doses." Elvira shrugged.


    Her intel had been keeping an eye on her. He had even sent her a photo. Amber was so stupid that she thought she had executed her n wlessly.


    Amber was a fool. But that fool had made Elvira and Marsh expelled from their family. Because of that fool, Elvira and Marsh had a terrible life. Elvira felt extremely disgusted just thinking about it. She would never forgive Amber for what she had done.


    0

 Chapter 235

    No daughter ever wanted to cut ties with her mother. If Rowena had been even a little kinder, a little less extreme, Elvira would have forgiven her. But Rowena crossed too many lines. Forgiveness was off the table.


    Elvira thought that maybe she just wasn''t meant to have a loving family. Her parents had always been selfish and detached. For years, Elvira had convinced herself that her father just didn''t know how to love. But watching how he treated Judy made the truth painfully clear. He had love to give-just not to her or Marsh. The harsh reality was unavoidable. And somehow, she had to live with it.


    Zach, watching his wife carefully, felt a pang of frustration. She was brilliant and capable. But he could tell when her mind wandered back to her parents. It always darkened her mood. Only they had the power to make her feel this way. He wrapped his arms around her, kissing her gently on the forehead. "You''ve got me. You''ve got us. Don''t let them ruin your peace."


    "I know it''s not my fault, and I know they''re the onesckingpassion, but every time I think about it, it stings... it really does," Elvira said, feeling helpless. No matter how heartless her parents were, she couldn''t help but feel that twinge of sadness every time they crossed her mind.


    "You''ve done everything right. You''ve been kind, strong, and decisive. You''ve got nothing to feel guilty about." Zach admired how Elvira always tackled things head-on, with decisive action and no unnecessary dys. That quality, in particr, drew his respect. Elvira nodded, her resolve hardening. "When we have kids, I''m going to drown them in love. They''ll grow up in a home filled with warmth and kindness, and they''ll never feel the way I did."


    "You love kids, and I love you." Zach wasn''t sure he could give a child all his love-because his heart was already entirely Elvira''s.


    "You have to love them too. I want my child to grow up surrounded by love, so much love. Everyone in this house will love them," Elvira insisted. She had grown up in a world starved of affection and knew too well the emptiness it brought. She''d never let her child feel that void.


    "Alright, whatever you say." Zach''d always give her whatever she needed.


    After dinner, the couple took a leisurely walk, hand in hand. It had be their little ritual, a quiet escape from the world They relished the tranquility, the simplicity of being together.


    Later, they showered together, enjoyed each other''spany, and drifted off to sleep. Their life was simple, peaceful, and filled with quiet joy.


    Meanwhile, things were far less serene for Cheryl and Morris.


    Cheryl tried to convince herself everything was fine, but her body disagreed-food felt like lead, and sleep w¨¢s a distant dream. When she did manage to fall asleep, the nightmares always found her.


    Tonight was no different. She woke up gasping, tears streaming down her face. In her dream, she had been back in that dark ce, trapped by that man who wanted to control her. This time, she had fought back and paid the ultimate price.


    Grabbing her phone, Cheryl thought of calling Elvira. But it was 2 a.m. She knew she couldn''t disturb Cheryl, not now. Instead, she set the phone aside and got out of bed for something to drink.


    Morris''s situation was even worse than Cheryl''s. The online harassment had hit him harder, and when Cheryl came out, she found him drinking, his mood darker than ever.


    "You''re still up?" Cheryl asked, settling onto the couch. "I thought you''d be asleep."


    "Couldn''t sleep. No point in lying there." During their time filming together, Morris and Cheryl had grown close. They had


    10:25 Wed, De Chapter 233


    00


    gotten to know each other''s personalities well, and their conversations had be morefortable, with fewer reservations. They had a camaraderie born from shared struggles. "I had a nightmare. I can''t go back to those days, Morris. I''d rather die." Cheryl poured herself a drink.


    83%


    "I get it. But I don''t have that choice. I''ve got someone depending on me." Morris knew too well that if he had gone down, Vivian wouldn''t stand a chance. He had to live.


    He had already nned a way out. If things didn''t turn around soon, he''d take Vivian somewhere safe, somewhere no one could find them. He wouldn''t let Vivian go back to living those hellish days, not again.


    "Yeah. We''ve got to believe in Miss Willis. She''ll handle it." Cheryl believed in Elvira, but it was hard not to spiral.


    Cheryl took another drink, hoping that getting drunk would help her sleep more soundly. Tomorrow was a new day, after


    all.


    Morris also took a drink as his mood was still heavy. "I miss Vivian," he said softly. "I really miss her... I just want to see her, I want to give her happiness."


    Cheryl looked at him, seeing the pain on his face. Though he hadn''t shared the details of his rtionship with Vivian, Cheryl had experience and could guess what was going on. "Why don''t you call her?" she suggested. "She''s probably awake too, worrying about you. It might help to talk to each other right now."


    Morris looked at her, then immediately grabbed his phone and dialed Vivian. Cheryl had been right-Vivian had taken some medicine to sleep but still couldn''t rest. She was more worried about him than he realized. Worry caused chaos. Even though Elvira had assured her that everything would be resolved, Vivian couldn''t shake the anxiety.


    Vivian picked up the phone almost immediately. "Are you on your phone?" Morris asked.


    "No. I''m just lying here, not able to sleep," Vivian replied.


    "Don''t look at all that stuff online. Ms. Willis said she''ll take care of everything," Morris reassured her, hoping to calm her down. He knew she had struggled with depression, but he hadn''t realized how bad it had gotten.


    "I know. I haven''t been on those sites. I was just checking WhatsApp," Vivian replied, trying tofort him in return. "Don''t worry. I trust Ms. Willis. She''ll help you."All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then get some rest. Put the phone down. If you can''t fall asleep, I''ll sing to you," Morris said softly, genuinely worried about her condition.


    "That sounds nice," Vivian said. "I love hearing you sing. But won''t it bother other people?" She couldn''t help but worry how her actions might affect his rtionships with others. She was always thinking of him, putting his well-being first.


    "It won''t. I''ll go to my room and sing for you." Morris grabbed a bottle of alcohol and headed to his room.


    about


    Cheryl, watching them, sighed. She was the one suggesting that the couple call each other and share sweet words, while here she was, a single soul, drowning her sorrows in alcohol, hoping that a little more would help her sleep. She carried another bottle of liquor back to her room, determined to knock herself out.


    Whatever tomorrow brought, she''d face it-she had no choice. Right now, she was just a small, helpless soul trying to survive the storm. ''Let ite. I can handle it. No matter who is trying to bring me down, I won''t be defeated. And whatever monsters lurk, I will expose them for what they are!''

 Chapter 236

    Elvira woke up feeling rested, with Zach lying beside her. Having him nearby made her sleep more soundly. As soon as she woke up, she grabbed her phone to check thetest news. As expected, the scandal involving Morris and Cheryl had exploded overnight, bing the focal point of public attention. This, in turn, had brought Elvira''s new TV series into the spotlight, making it more famous than ever-though mostly for all the wrong reasons. But negative attention was still attention. And attention meant sess.


    Elvira was satisfied with how things were unfolding. After putting down her phone, she decided to get a bit more sleep. She wanted the storm of online gossip to continue brewing while she took her time. There would be plenty of work to do once she woke up. Zach reached over and pulled her into his arms again. "Isn''t it time to wrap things up today?" he asked.


    "Yes, honey. I''ll need you to help me out, especially when ites to the security details. I''ll rely on you for all of that." She made sure Zach knew he had a role in all of this, that he wasn''t just a bystander.


    Zach loved how Elvira, even when she could handle everything on her own, still leaned on him for help sometimes. There was something about that softness that drove him wild, and before he could help himself, he kissed her gently.


    Elvira shifted in his arms and kissed him back, and the two spent a few more minutes yfully tangled in the sheets before getting up.


    Zach made them both spagetti. Elvira ate eagerly, savoring the moment. Over the past few days, she had received a lot of calls from concerned friends. Even Rowena had called, though Elvira didn''t even bother to answer the unfamiliar number. As soon as she heard Rowena''s voice, she hung up. She wanted nothing to do with Rowena anymore.


    Another unknown number rang through, and Elvira answered, curious to see who it was. To her surprise, it was her father''s voice on the other end. "Elvira, I wonder what can you aplish? Look at what you''ve done-following Judy''s lead in making movies, and now this whole mess is all over the ce. Even Mr. Gilbert''s money going down the drain in it. Can''t you justy low for once?" Vincent scolded.


    "Mr. Willis, you''ve got a real knack for surprise calls," Elvira replied, her tone light. She was in a good mood today, and hearing Vincent''s voice didn''t grate on her as much as usual.


    Knowing Vincent had been cheated on for twenty years, supporting another man''s daughter all that time, and now treating that child from his wife''s affair as precious, made Elvira more lenient towards him.


    Vincent was momentarily thrown off. "What? Did you hear what I said?"


    Elvira didn''t even miss a beat. "Look, Mr. Willis, if you have any misconceptions, let me clear them up. The money I''ve invested in this film is mine. Not my husband''s. He wanted to invest, but I didn''t need his help-I had my own resources. As for the movie, it''s not going to flop. But I''d be careful if I were you. Judy might be ying you and the Willis family for a fool."


    "You really think you can talk your way out of this? Even if it''s your own money, right now you''ve got nothing to show for it! Judy''s investments will certainly pay off." Vincent sneered.


    "Mr. Willis, just a little heads-up-be careful when you''re out and about, and keep an eye on your mother''s health. You wouldn''t want to be caught off guard if something happens," Elvira added sweetly, her voice dripping with mock sympathy as she continued eating. Vincent waspletely baffled. He thought Elvira was crazy, realizing that this call had been a waste of time-she just wouldn''t listen to anything he said.


    Elvira wasn''t interested in arguing any further, so she hung up.


    Vincent stared at the phone, utterly speechless, after it was hung up on him. Karen frowned at him "What did the way? she''s in debt, don''t expect me to bail her out! She''s cut ties with us. I won''t give her another cent


    "Mom, Elvira didn''t say anything like that," Vincent said, trying to make sense of Elvira''s words. He reyed her tone in hie head and found it strange.


    "What did she say, then?" Karen pressed.


    "She said we should watch our health and mentioned something about we wouldn''t want to get caught off guard if something happens," Vincent said, finding those words the strangest and the hardest to understand, so he blurted them out. With a loud tter, Karen and Vincent both turned to see Amber''s fork fall from her hand, her face filled with panic. She quickly exined, "It slipped. I''m sorry."


    Judy cursed her mother silently in her mind for being clumsy, Just onement and she''s already panicking


    "How can she do this? Isn''t this a curse? She''s trying to wish for Dad and Grandma to die..." Judy said, stopping herself but making her meaning clear. Elvira must have meant nothing else but to curse them both. "That''s ridiculous! She''spletely lost her mind," Karen said, immediately buying into Judy''s words, convinced that Elvira meant just that.


    Amber, feeling a mix of admiration for her daughter''s cunning, refrained from saying anything else. Judy''s eyes glinted with cold determination, thinking, ''It seems Elvira knows too much now. I have to speed up my ns!


    "I''m done. You guys take your time. I need to get to work, Judy said, leaving the dining room.


    "You hardly ate anything, and you''re pregnant! You need to take better care of yourself," Karen said, her voiceced with concern. She watched as Judy barely touched her meal and made a move to leave for the office. "Judy''s always been so driven-unlike Elvira, who just causes drama everywhere she goes," Amber added quickly, defending her daughter.


    "Why don''t you just leave, then? I''m sick of looking at you. If it weren''t for Judy, I would''ve had Vincent divorce you years ago!" Karen snapped, ring at Amber.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Amber''s face flushed with anger. She felt like she might explode. That whole mess was Elvira''s fault. Why am I the one taking the me for it? This old hag-if it weren''t for the fact that I''m afraid of raising suspicion, I''d have taken care of her a long time ago,'' she bellowed inwardly.


    Feeling humiliated, Amber nced at Vincent for support, but he didn''t even acknowledge her. He was too busy eating, acting like nothing was happening. Amber''s heart sank. Ever since that incident, Vincent had pulled away from her, and she knew exactly why-he couldn''t stand her anymore. The only thing keeping him from divorcing her was Judy. With a sigh of frustration, Amber left the room.


    Karen mmed her fork down in exasperation. "If it weren''t for Judy, I would''ve never let her into this family. Just looking at her makes me lose my appetite."


    "Mom, don''t start," Vincent said, trying to calm her down. "You''ve said it before. At least Judy has her real mom, and we can''t just let the kid grow up without her."


    0

 Chapter 237

    45


    Chapter


    237


    The servant came to collect Judy''s dishes. "Hey, what do you think you''re doing?" Karen snapped, her eyes narrowing in irritation. "We''re not done yet! And you''re already rushing to clear the table? Who taught you these manners?" "Sorry, Mrs. Willis," the servant stammered in apology. "I thought Miss Willis had finished, and I was going to clear the dishes. I won''t do it again."


    The servant''s actions had been prompted by Amber. Amber was treading lightly these days, afraid that Judy''s true identity might be exposed.


    Amber sighed. For the moment, it seemed neither Karen nor Vincent suspected anything unusual.


    However, Amber couldn''t help but wonder what game Elvira was ying. ''Has Elvira got Jayden? If she is truly in possession of him, why hasn''t shee forward to expose me and Judy?


    ''It would be the perfect way for her to regain the upper hand in this family, so why has she been holding back? Or maybe Jayden escaped and has been hiding somewhere, unable to contact me?''


    The thought made Amber anxious. She hurried upstairs, hiding herself away to call Judy. She shared her suspicions, only for Judy to interrupt her, irritated, saying Amber was gambling on something that wasn''t even worth it.


    As soon as Judy arrived at the office, she acted quickly, instructing her team to get the government media regtors to shut down both Morris and Cheryl. Simultaneously, she arranged for Elvira''s production team to be censored.


    The statement from the authorities was issued swiftly, and within moments, thousands ofments flooded social media, all overwhelmingly supportive of the move.


    [Parasites should be kicked out of the industry. It''s good to see the authorities take a stand!]


    [Entertainment is all about money. But if you''ve lost your morals, maybe it''s time to pack up and go back to something simpler, like farming.]


    [Morris Peterson should be arrested. Why hasn''t JTPD done anything yet?]


    [JTPD! Step up and arrest this child predator!]


    [Justice might be slow, but it''ll never be absent! Apuse to that!]


    Elvira was satisfied that the public buzz had reached its peak. She instructed Cole to post an announcement on the official social media ount. A press conference was in the works, designed to set the record straight and reveal the truth to everyone.


    Without hesitation, Cole quickly got to work.


    Shortly after, the official "Wings of the Empire" social media ount posted: [In light of recent controversies concerning our cast members Morris Peterson and Cheryl Porez, the production team has decided to hold a press conference at 10 a.m. today at the Jersten Hotel. We aremitted to ensuring transparency and look forward to providing the public with the full truth. We encourage all media outlets to attend.]


    The bacsh was swift, with over 100 thousand angryments flooding the post. People made their way to the Jersten Hotel, eager to see what kind of answer the production team would give the public.


    [I''m sure the production team doesn''t think they can save these two, right? I mean, how?]


    [Maybe they''re just trying to cut ties with them. Kick those two out for good! While they definitely deserve it, a team that kicks people when they''re down? I''ll never support that series-never watching it!]


    [Anyone else heading to the hotel? I''m on my way. Are Morris and Cheryl there?]


    83% +5


    [I''m here, I''m here! The hotel security is super tight. What are they up to? Who has the kind of money to take over a ce like this in Jersten?]


    I heard rumors that the investor behind Wings of the Empire has serious backing! And I mean serious-one of those untouchable types!]


    [Yeah, I saw thattest news too. Apparently, it''s an ex-employee of the investors spilling the beans! Rumor has it thispany''s shady, and their backer is Gilbert Group! Watch out, guys-today''sments might just be controlled by capital!] [Oh God! Is there no justice left in this world? This is terrifying!]


    [Someone from Gilbert Group, speak up! Are they really going to try and whitewash these people?]


    Outside, the noise was deafening. Several former employees of Elvira''spany hade forward with explosive leaks, and now everyone knew the production had powerful backing. This only made the online outrage worse, and the flood of angryments grew even louder.


    Inside Jersten Hotel, Morris and Cheryl were in the presidential suite. Both of whom were growing increasingly anxious. When Elvira walked in, Cheryl almost burst into tears. "You finally showed up!"


    Elvira said with a lightugh,pletely unbothered, "I know you''ve been working so hard. I''m sorry you''ve had to deal with all this pressure. I did it to build hype for the show. Remember how you both were worried the drama wouldn''t be a sess? Well, look at it now- it''s blowing up! Don''t worry, once the movie''s out, you two will be on top of the world. You''ll be overnight sensations."


    Cheryl''s eyes were still teary as she stared at Elvira,pletely confused. She had no idea what Elvira meant. We have been nearly driven crazy, but now she is telling us the drama will be trending?'' she wondered.


    Morris didn''t look much better, with dark circles under his eyes, but it didn''t take away from his good looks-it just gave him an air of exhausted charm.


    "This has gotten too big. It needs to wrap up. I thought it would take longer, but some people are really desperate. You two get ready. Do your makeup ande with me to the press conference," Elvira said, smiling. "We''ll go now, but we haven''t prepared anything," Cheryl said quickly, cutting off Morris, who was about to speak.


    "No need to prepare. Just speak the truth when you get there. If you didn''t do it, you didn''t do it. If you did, you did. Lies can never be the truth! The truth can never be covered up. Just speak your mind, tell everyone about all the years of injustice you''ve suffered!" Elvira''s eyes were sharp and full of determination.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Elvira was like an anchor, instantly giving both Cheryl and Morris the confidence they needed. They weren''t the ones to be afraid-those who had done wrong were the ones in danger.


    "Get them ready! I want them to look their absolute best for the public today! Whether they be top stars depends on today!" Elvira waved at the makeup team.


    "Ugh, I drank a lot yesterday. Do I look all puffy? Will I look bad on camera?" Cheryl groaned, covering her face.


    Morris stiffened too. He''d drunk even more than she had and hadn''t slept well, so he got serious dark circles. ''Am I looking terrible too?'' he wondered.


    Elvira didn''t pay attention to their whining and simply signaled for the makeup artists to get to work. As she nced at the new leaks from the former employees online, now pulling in Zach''s name as well, she sneered.


    ''Good. If you really want to know if my backer wille to my rescue, you''ll find out soon enough,'' she thought.

 Chapter 238

    Judy had been closely following Elvira''s actions, including the uing press conference. She had managed to sneak a few


    of her journalists and online influencers into the event, ready to stir up trouble.


    She refused to believe that Elvira could genuinely prove the innocence of those two washed-up stars after two or three years had passed. In her mind, Elvira couldn''t have such evidence.


    Moreover, Judy was convinced that if Zach continued to support Elvira, thepany would face severe repercussions. No matter how capable he was, defying public opinion would surely lead to his downfall. Judy''s n wasn''t just to ruin Elvira''s press conference and the reputation of the production team. She wanted to drag Gilbert Group into chaos as well, causing thepany to face a crisis because of Elvira. She doubted Zach''s loyalty. She didn''t believe he would still stand by Elvira if hispany suffered because of her.


    Calvin at


    After all, Calvin abandoned her the moment she brought ruin to his business. Judy was determined to prove that Elvira wasn''t as fortunate as she appeared.


    Judy eagerly awaited the conference to begin, and she watched the livestream online. Numerous reporters had already entered the venue, including some spies she had strategically ced among them. Despite this, Morris and Cheryl were absent from the scene, as was Elvira. She only saw some police officers.


    Meanwhile, the entire nation was glued to the event, as its scale was unprecedented. Even those who had initially shown no interest tuned in out of curiosity to see what all themotion was about. Morris and Cheryl, who had previously garnered little attention, were now the hottest names in the country. Despite this newfound fame, it came with overwhelming negativity.


    Their reputations had sunk so low that they had be cautionary tales for parents to warn their children.


    Meanwhile, the entire entertainment industry had its eyes fixed on the unfolding drama. Most believed that there might be some truth to the rumors. They assumed the pair must have been guilty of something. A few insiders were aware of the truth and felt conflicted. While they pitied the pair, they chose to stay out of it. This industry waspetitive, and fewer rivals meant more opportunities for everyone else.


    In the conference hall, journalists were all waiting as the clock ticked past 9:30 am. The press conference was set to start in half an hour, but there was still no sign of Morris and Cheryl.


    The dy made everyone displeased, believing they were being pretentious, which only worsened their already poor impression of the two.


    The police had set up all their equipment, including cameras,puters, and an array of devices that ranged from familiar topletely novel. The professional setup piqued people''s curiosity. People couldn''t help but wonder whose side the police were on If they dared to align with the wrongdoers, public trust in the authorities would take a massive hit.


    As the press conference time drew nearer, the crowd grew more restless. Many assumed that Morris, Cheryl, and their backer had no respect for them, fueling widespread frustration.


    In the presidential suite, Elvira had swapped her casual attire for a white business suit. The tailored pants emphasized her sharp, professional demeanor.


    Her shoulder-length hair was neatly styled, and her makeup exuded a mature andposed elegance. Paired with high heels, her presence wasmanding. Chapter 288


    Dec


    094%


    When Morris and Cheryl saw her, they were stunned. Most of their interactions with Elvira had shown her as rxed and casual, often in unremarkable sportswear and sneakers. Today, she was apletely different person. She was so imposing that they found her intimidating. Neither dared to meet her gaze.


    Elvira scrutinized their appearances, ensuring they looked their best. Cheryl''s blend of beauty and intellect made her


    rtable to audiences. It helped her quickly rise to andary lead role from a minor part.


    Meanwhile, Morris was strikingly handsome, a rarity even among the entertainment industry''s top male stars. He was truly ven among the entertainment industry''s top male stars. He was truly one of a kind. Satisfied, Elvira said, "Let''s go. Say everything you want to sayter. Do not be afraid. Leave the rest to me."


    "Alright," Cheryl responded quickly, following Elvira.


    Morris followed as well, with their bodyguards close behind. Outside, Cole was already waiting with a team ofwyers and PR specialists. When Elvira came out, Cole immediately led his team to join them. A group of nearly twenty people made their way toward the hall in a grand procession.


    Inside the venue, journalists and representatives from onlinemunities were growing impatient. With only two minutes remaining, their frustration peaked, believing the dy was intentional and disrespectful. Suddenly, the hall doors opened, and everyone turned to look. They saw Elvira in a white business suit. She was stunningly beautiful, to the point that everyone momentarily forgot to think.


    Her striking appearance andmanding aura captivated the room. Her piercing gaze was so intense that no one dared look past her to the people following behind.


    Hermanding demeanor left people wondering if she was the rumored investor of Gilbert Group.


    If so, she was more than qualified. She was beautiful and extraordinary.


    It wasn''t until Elvira, Cheryl, and Morris took their seats that the audience snapped out of their daze. Their attention shifted to Cheryl and Morris, expecting them to appear defeated after the relentless online bacsh. Instead, they saw a vibrant pair, glowing with confidence. Both were stunning in their own right, standing out even in an industry teeming with beauty.


    000 000


    However, their charm was still inferior to Elvira''s. She was on an entirely different level.


    Beside her sat a man with equally striking looks, though his cold demeanor sent chills through anyone who dared nce his


    way.


    Together, the four of them made for an incredibly captivating sight. The crowd''s anger seemed to dissipate.


    There were some with ulterior motives, but most people hoped for a credible resolution. Especially with the presence of the police of Jersten, which added ayer of trust to the proceedings


    The press conference officially began. Everyone started to ask questions. The first thing was the identities of the few of them. Elvira introduced herself as the investor behind Wings of the Empire and dered, "I stand by the integrity of the actors I choose. I believe Cheryl and Morris are innocent."


    She continued, "I hope everyone will give them the time to exin the truth instead of blindly believing rumors. Words can be weapons that hurt people. Please use them wisely. Thank your


    Next, Cheryl stood up, holding the microphone with a serious expression. "Hello, everyone. I am Cheryl. The ims


    10:36 Thu, Dec 12 s EO:Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    circting about me online


    are


    false."


    She added, "Other than my gender is female, not a single word is true! I have never engaged in inappropriate conduct to further my career. If anything, I am the one who has been exploited."

 Chapter 239

    "Because I refused to give in, thepany sidelined me for two years. I couldn''t terminate my contract, had no work, and Mas nearly assaulted several times. Later, they kicked me out of thepany for resisting" Cheryl continued. "The contract I signed prohibited me from doing any work rted to the entertainment industry. I had to survive by taking odd jobs.


    "I handed out flyers, worked as a salesperson, and even wore a mascot costume at an amusement park. All the rumors online are false. I am innocent! I am the real victim!"


    Cheryl finally let out all the words that had been weighing on her heart. Speaking her truth to the entire world, she felt an immense sense of relief.


    Her eyes were resolute, her demeanor sincere, leaving little room for doubt.


    A journalist raised a hand to ask, "If you say you''re the victim, do you have any proof?"


    Another chimed in, "There''s plenty of concrete evidence online against you. Do you expect us to believe you just because you deny it? I could just as easily im you''re lying. After all, what wrongdoer admits to their crimes?" A third reporter said, "Rumor has it that your actions caused the death of someone''s spouse. How can you be at peace?"


    Cheryl didn''t reply.


    The questions grew sharper and more aggressive, with some even leveraging false information from the inte. Cheryl trembled with anger, repeatedly asserting her innocence, but no one seemed to listen. Instead, the crowd eagerly documented her flustered demeanor their eyes cold and indifferent.


    Seeing this, Elvira intervened, signaling her team to y the videos debunking the rumors about Cheryl.


    Thewyer said, "Everyone, please settle down. Today, you will get the truth you''ve been seeking."


    He continued, "We are now presenting evidence to disprove the rumors about Cheryl. If you still have doubts afterward, feel free to ask questions." He yed the slides on the big screen.


    The slides started with Cheryl''s management contract with thepany. Key points included the contract duration,pensation, and the restrictive uses regarding her career.


    The audience was stunned by what they saw. The contract was shockingly unfair. It bound her for ten years with a pitiful sry.


    More disturbingly, it prohibited her from engaging in any entertainment-rted work outside ofpany arrangements during that period. Breaching the contract would result in exorbitant penalty fees.


    A journalist arranged by Judy quickly raised a question. "What''s the point of showing this? She signed this contract willingly. How is this relevant to the allegations?


    "Are you trying to imply that because the contract was unreasonable, she had to resort to immoral ways to earn money?" Thement elicitedughter from some of the online representatives in the room. Cheryl''s face flushed red with anger, and she tried to stand up to defend herself, but Elvira gently pulled her back, signaling her to stay calm.


    "Which outlet are you from?" thewyer asked coldly, ring at the journalis


    "Show me your press credentials. I''m here to present evidence, and you''re deliberately trying to mislead the discussion. I doubt you''re even legitimate. Please step aside."


    Thu, DecAll content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    10:36


    Thewyer could tell that this journalist was hired to manipte the narrative of the situation.


    94%


    Thewyer''s words immediately silenced the journalist, but when he tried to protest, security guards swiftly intervened. They didn''t harm him but escorted him out of the way, keeping close watch to prevent further disruptions. "Until I''ve finished presenting all the evidence, I ask everyone to remain quiet. Otherwise, I''ll consider it intentional


    "Believe me, it wouldn''t take much effort to cause you some trouble." Thewyer''s stern gaze swept across the room, silencing any dissent.


    He proceeded to present further evidence, including Cheryl''s work schedule while she was with thepany. It showed that, as a neer, her assignments were minimal.


    Only after gaining recognition for a supporting role did she receive more opportunities, but even then, the projects offered were not significant.


    Someone hesitantly raised their hand, their voice trembling as they asked, "How do we know this is authentic?"


    "The documents were obtained legally during the police investigation, with full cooperation from the managementpany," the lead officer on site confirmed.


    This statement left no room for doubt, and the room fell silent.


    The next revtion was a bombshell. It was a video. The footage exposed a shareholder from Cheryl''spany attempting to harass her. The video showed the harassment Cheryl endured and her determined resistance. At first, the shareholder hesitated to go too far, but Cheryl''s steadfast refusal eventually enraged him. The video even captured moments where he nearly assaulted her.


    As the video yed, Cheryl trembled uncontrobly, her emotions overwhelming her. Elvira reached out and held her hand, offering support.


    The audience was stunned. No one had anticipated that the woman they had been attacking online had endured such trauma. Cheryl''s defiance in the video left no doubt about her unwillingness and the horrors she faced. Following the video, additional footage and photos were shown of Cheryl taking on various part-time jobs after being cklisted, as well as images of the small apartment she rented.


    Given that the police had already verified the authenticity of these materials earlier, there was no room for skepticism.


    The presentation concluded with testimonies from former coworkers and employers who confirmed Cheryl''s part-time work under extremely challenging conditions.


    The police once again confirmed that these testimonies were absolutely true. The witnesses who came out to testify had already gone to the police station to help with the investigation.


    When the video ended, Elvira gestured to thewyer to summarize. Standing with solemnity, thewyer addressed the room. "My client, Cheryl Porez, is an artist with dreams who once had a bright future ahead of her.


    "However, her life was destroyed by the selfish actions of a certain individual. He coerced her with contracts, yet she stood firm, risking her life in the process. If the online rumors about her were true, would she have faced such challenges?"


    He added, "I urge those spreading false usations to issue sincere apologies. If their remorse is genuine, she may consider forgiveness. However, for those who spread these malicious rumors for personal gain, she will take legal action to protect her rights. "I will now hand over the microphone to the police representative for further statements."


    The police officer took the microphone and announced, "We have arrested the suspect used of harassing and attempting to assault Cheryl. During the investigation, it was uncovered that this individual not onlymitted crimes against Ms. Porez.


    "He also insulted and assaulted over ten other women, all of whom have filed reports. We will now proceed with legal action against the perpetrator."


    After thewyer and the police finished speaking, the scene was silent. It was as if someone had pressed the pause button. Judy, who was watching the live broadcast, was furious.


    She screamed furiously, demanding her team to step in and manipte the narrative. She refused to ept that Elvira had once again gained the upper hand.


    0

 Chapter 240

    A paid attendee pretending to represent online critics raised hisnd to question. The police official nodded, signaling he could proceed. The male attendee asked, "What do you say abou the other scandals surrounding Cheryl? "There are ims she entered a director''s room to offer herself and caused a car ident involving someone''s spouse Shouldn''t there be an exnation? Otherwise, how can the public be convinced?"


    Thewyer immediately countered, "I''d like to ask which director are you referring to. Please name them. Who is this alleged spouse? What is their name? Which hospital treated then after the supposed ident?" The attendee looked ufortable. He had no idea, as he was following Judy''s instructions to nder Cheryl. There was no way he could know such specific details.


    "Those are just online rumors. I didn''t verify them, and I have no obligation to do so. Isn''t it your job to prove your client''s innocence?" the male attendee dered self-righteously.


    Thewyer''s expression turned icy. "It seems shameless people are moremon than ever these days. There are countless examples of rumors ruining lives. By spreading unverified ims, you are disseminating nder


    Thewyer continued, "My client has every right to sue you for defamation. Expect a legal notice soon. As for your earlier ims, I will let the police address them, as their findings carry more authority."


    Thewyer''s piercing gaze bore into the attendee, as though trying to drill a hole through him. The attendee was visibly shaken, his hands trembling as he held the microphone.


    The male attendee regretteding to stir up trouble for a small sum of money. A sinking feeling told him he would spend the rest of his life paying for today''s foolishness.


    The police official said immediately, "ording to our investigation, Ms. Porez was only in the industry for half a year before she was sidelined by thepany and struggled to get work. During this period, her workload was very limited.


    "She participated in the recording of two shows and did a few promotional events. To be thorough, we investigated each of the directors involved in these programs and found that none of the six directors had any personal connection with Ms. Porez, not even private contact details."


    The officer continued, "These are purely defamatory ims. As for the rumors online about causing a car ident involving someone''s spouse, this ispletely false. The police have already verified that no such person exists. "Here are the process and results of our investigation, all of which were recorded. Please take a look."


    Therge screen began showing footage of the investigation, including interviews with those directors. They even invited anyone doubting their words to verify directly with them.


    The rumors about Cheryl were effectively debunked. Most viewers believed the exnation, especially since it came fromw enforcement. However, a minority clung to skepticism, believing there might be some truth to the rumors. They questioned why others didn''t have rumors spread about them, yet Cheryl was targeted. There were also many who had the "victim-ming" mentality, thinking Cheryl was responsible for her predicament. Finally, thewyer concluded by reiterating that the usations against Cheryl were entirely baseless. As a final note, thewyer presented records of Cheryl''s past charitable contributions to orphanages.


    While her donations were modest, with one significant contribution of 20 thousand dors during her brief sess, they highlighted her genuine kindness and integrity.


    This unexpected turn of events left many viewers reeling. The rapid developments were overwhelming, and some struggled to process the truth.


    Some quick-thinkingizens, including individuals arranged by Elvira, swiftlypiled a detailed timeline of events concerning Cheryl. At the same time, Elvira''s team began actively debunking rumors about Cheryl online.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Posts portraying Cheryl''s struggles over the past two years gained traction, evoking widespread sympathy, particrly among female viewers who were moved to tears. manyizens sympathy was stirred, and some quickly changed from critics to fans.


    Cheryl, previously unknown, suddenly gained a growing fanbase determined to stand by her. Just as Elvira had predicted, Cheryl became a rising star. Now, she only needed a strong project to cement her ce as a leading actress. As Cheryl''s reputation shifted positively in record time, Elvira decided it was the perfect moment for Cheryl to address the public directly.


    Cheryl was in tears. She was still in disbelief that her situation had turned around. She knew that all of this was thanks to Elvira.


    Cheryl stood up again, her voice trembling but firm. "I want to thank Mr. Willis for helping me. If she hadn''t shown up in time, I fear I wouldn''t have been able to hold on and would have been driven to despair by those people. "She saved me from the mess I was in. Now, I''m not afraid anymore because I have done nothing wrong. I am willing to ept everyone''s supervision. You will all see what kind of person I am in time!"


    She added, "I will never do anything that would make me ashamed of myself! Thank you all!"


    After that, Cheryl sat down, wiping away her tears and managing a determined smile.


    Areporter raised a hand, prompting thewyer to allow a question. "What about the case involving Morris? Wasn''t it proven that he bullied someone to the point of severe injury?"


    Thewyer responded sternly, "While it is true that Mr. Peterson struck someone, the situation is not as the inte has portrayed. The so-called ''victim'' was actually caught attempting to assault fellow artist Vivian Scott.


    "Mr. Peterson happened upon the scene and acted out of outrage, which led to his actions. As for the individual''s subsequent disability, it was due to a gic condition unrted to Mr. Peterson''s actions." The room erupted in shock, mirrored by the reactions of those watching the livestream.


    Another reporter interjected skeptically, "This happened years ago. You can say whatever you want now, but how can anyone verify the truth?"


    "Law is based on evidence. I dare to make such ims because we have proof. Do you think we''re here to y games? Watch the video, and you''ll see the truth." Thewyer then yed a clip. Though it was a surreptitious recording, it provided enough detail to reconstruct the event.


    The video began from Morris''s perspective, initially showing only the upper half of a person, with the face not visible. The first thing that came into view was a man pinning a woman down and assaulting her. The woman''s face was blurred, but it was clear that she was young. The man was the one rumored to be the victim. Immediately, Morris rushed in, pulled the man away, and then beat him up.


    The recording cut off after this, likely because the individual filming was too afraid to continue. However, the audio captured crying, yelling, and the man''s desperate pleas for mercy.


    Regardless, the truth was now fully revealed. The entire inte was stunned. Many felt they had been deceived once again. This evidence was as solid as a rock,pletely clearing Morris''s name.

 Chapter 241

    The video revealed Morris saving the girl just as the predator w about to seed in his vile intentions, which would have ruined her life.


    This led many to wonder who could be so twisted as to distort the facts and vilify him, especially since he seemed utterly powerless to fight back. Some truths were too terrifying to contemte, and delving deeper made the situation more chilling. The inte had its ways of forgetting. Back then, Morris had been cklisted because of these incidents, vanishing from the entertainment industry without a trace.


    "This is what happened," thewyer said, his voice calm but piercing, "We have also located the person who recorded the video. Although they are unwilling to testify in person for fear of retaliation, they have agreed to provide the video and phone evidence. "The police have verified the authenticity of the incident. This entire situation was manipted by someone with ulterior motives, taking excerpts out of context to smear Mr. Peterson in an attempt to coerce him into something unspeakable.*


    Thewyer continued, "When he resisted, he was cklisted and disappeared from the entertainment industry. I leave it to you to imagine what those ''unspeakable'' motives might have been."


    People were curious who would go to such lengths to target a rising star with no background, twisting the narrative to use it against him.


    "You don''t need to guess. They wanted to vite me. They didn''t just want to sleep with me. They wanted me to entertain people with certain twisted fetishes in exchange for benefits." Morris said solemnly while staring at the camera. He added, "I only managed to escape by threatening to take my own life, but others weren''t so lucky."


    No one could imagine the depth of despair this young man had endured in that year of suffering. His words left everyone stunned.


    They couldn''t imagine that even men in the entertainment industry were subjected to such exploitation.


    Years ago, Morris was pushed to the brink by those disgusting forces of powerful figures, struggling alone in a dark abyss. As he finally had a chance to rebuild his career, he was dragged back into the spotlight and targeted in the cruelest ways. His confession brought tears to the eyes of many soft-hearted viewers, especially young women.


    Someone as strikingly beautiful as him had endured such a brutal reality in the entertainment industry.


    Before the entire inte, Morris was forced to expose his most painful, humiliating wounds.


    For a man to admit he had nearly been exploited in this way was a staggering act of bravery.


    Female fans who had admired Morris for his appearance went from casual admirers to die-hard supporters.


    Neers, initially indifferent, were won over by his courage and innocence, overwhelmed withpassion for him.


    him. They pledged to support


    As for the baseless rumors, they quickly lost traction. This single revtion about Morris''s past was enough to demonstrate his character. His actions spoke volumes.


    Upon seeing a girl in danger, he did not hesitate to intervene, saving her and confronting the predator. It was clear he could not be the viin some had tried to paint him as. The public''s outrage only grew upon learning that the same predator who had once harmed others had resurfaced to smear


    Monic''s name further. This enraged the caninity


    The entire inte demanded that Jersten police arrest the assant. They insisted that the predator didn''t deserve forgiveness and redemption.


    Thewyer then presented evidence that the predator had a farily history of hereditary deafness, supported by medical certificates from multiple generations.


    This made it clear that his hearing loss had nothing to do with Morris. Instead, he had used it as a means to smear Morris Such vile behavior was truly disgusting and contemptible. Judy watched as one of Elvira''s artists hadpletely cleared their name, and the other was about to have public opinion reversed with just a few statements from thewyer. Anxiously, she sent urgent messages to the people she had nted in the scene, instructing them to act immediately and ensure that Morris''s reputation could not be restored. However, having observed the fallout from earlier smear attempts, her spies realized the risks. Anyone caught orchestrating narratives was being targeted for exposure and bacsh. The meager payment they received was not worth the trouble and potential retaliation.


    Therefore, most of them informed Judy they would refund her and refused to continue with her ns.


    Judy was infuriated but managed to find two individuals still willing to follow her instructions. One of them posed a loaded question.


    "How do you exin the allegations of Morris abusing children? Even if some usations are false, not all of them can be, right?"


    The person continued, "You all seem to have prepared well today, with both legal and police teams backing you guys. All I can say is the power of capital is truly impressive."


    The police officer said, "Let me exin first. Our presence here today is due to the severity of the allegations against Mr. Peterson and Ms. Porez. We take this case seriously."


    He continued, "Cyber harassment is a crime, and we are here to assist in uncovering the truth. If you or anyone else needs our support in simr matters, we will provide it without hesitation.


    "Our role is to serve the people, and you are wee to report us to higher authorities if you doubt our integrity. We are open to any form of investigation."


    Thewyer took over to address the second part of the question. As for the allegations of child abuse, let me rify the findings of our investigation. The rumors originated from a small actor who had worked on a project with Mr. Peterson.


    "The usation surfaced shortly after the bullying incident involving Mr. Peterson became public. The user was the girl''s biological father, and his statements at the time were unsupported by concrete evidence. The matter eventually faded away without further resolution."


    He continued, "Now, with attempts to smear Mr. Peterson, this incident has resurfaced. The truth is, the real perpetrator was the girl''s own father. He was arrested and imprisonedst year, and he remains in prison today for sexually abusing his daughter. "As this case involves a minor, I will not disclose sensitive evidence here. However, I can share images of the convicted perpetrator during his incarceration.


    "These should suffice to establish his identity as the original user." Thewyer then disyed photos of the father in prison.


    Trumeiliately, people arranged by Elvira posted photos of the terrible father, who had made the initial usations, along with pictures of him serving time in prison. They even shared the court judgment, clearly outlining his crimes At the


    77he time, a flood of new evidence regarding Morris''s ca began surfacing online. The various pieces of evidence.


    when linked together, conclusively proved that Morris was innocent


    Netizens realized they had been manipted. They began to suspect an unseen hand had exploited them to ruin the lives of two young individuals who had already suffered so much in pursuit of their dreams.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 242

    Thisrge-scale online attack against Morris and Cheryl was riddled with ws and inconsistencies from the beginning. However, in the frenzy of cyberbullying, no one stopped to scrutinize the allegations or seek the truth. The two became targets for a collective venting of malice, with any uninformed bystanders manipted into joining the smear campaign as tools for those with darker motives.


    Elvira had nned everything. She knew Judy was cunning, unscrupulous, and willing to go to any lengths to achieve her goals. Elvira understood her opponent so well. She anticipated Judy''s every move.


    This foresight allowed her to prepare thoroughly, gathering evidence to counter all the fabricated scandals about Cheryl and Morris, ensuring they could withstand the onught of this frenzied online smear campaign.


    With the evidence in hand, Elvira restored the truth, clearing Cheryl and Morris''s names. From that day onward, they would carry no stains on their reputations.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Finally, they could hold their heads high and live with dignity. They were free from the fear that these baseless usations might ruin their lives.


    Morris and Cheryl were overwhelmed with emotion. They could not hold back their tears. Cheryl''s tears flowed silently, while Morris covered his face, sobbing. Though the painsted only two to three years, the intensity of the suffering made it feel like a lifetime. The feeling of having their names cleared was indescribable. Morris and Cheryl understood that, after this ordeal, they could truly begin anew and reim their lives,


    Watching the live broadcast, Vivian was equally moved. Seeing Morris finally vindicated brought her to tears of joy. Her greatest wish had always been for him to escape the shadow of his past, leave behind the pain, and embrace the bright future he deserved. Now, that day had finallye.


    This moment reignited her determination. If Morris could reim his life after such adversity, perhaps she too had no right to give up hope so easily.


    She resolved to fight her illness and not let down the people who loved her, realizing that only by living could she hold onto hope.


    At the conclusion of the press conference, thewyer invited Elvira to offer closing remarks. With aposed smile, she stood and addressed the audience.


    "The people I work with are those whose stories I''ve thoroughly investigated and whose innocence I believe in. To the individual hiding behind this smear campaign, I owe you thanks. By orchestrating this scandal to ruin my investment, you''ve unintentionally given my project unprecedented publicity."


    She continued, "Because of you, my artists have reached such unprecedented poprity. Unlike you, we have nothing to hide and can withstand any scrutiny. I suggest you reflect on your actions."


    After her statement, the public rtions department took over. Reporters were keen to interview Elvira, the enigmatic investor, but all requests were declined. Assistants quickly escorted Morris and Cheryl from the venue, leaving the PR team to handle all remaining questions.


    Meanwhile, Judy, who had watched the entire broadcast, finally grasped Elvira''s strategy. She realized that she had been outmaneuvered from the start. Previously, Elvira''s calm demeanor when Judy mocked her now made sense.


    It was all part of a meticulously crafted n. Elvira chose Morris and Cheryl because they were easy targets for Judy''s schemes. They were the bait Judy into attacking them.


    Now, after enduring a public takedown followed by a triumphant vindication, Morris and Cheryl''s poprity had


    skyrocketed to unprecedented levels. In the future, even the most prominent stars would struggle to match their


    momentum.


    93%1


    Judy was so enraged that her chest ached. Elvira had orchestrated everything from the start. She invested her resources to push the narrative, even spending money to hireizens.


    Elvira''s rtively unknown production had be the hottest show, dominating public attention. Worse, it threatened to overshadow Judy''s massive multi-hundred-million-dor investiment. This realization drove her to the brink of madness.


    In a fit of anger, Judy smashed her phone and destroyed everying breakable in her office. Her frenzy ended abruptly when she fell, her handnding on shattered porcin. The sharp pain nearly caused her to faint.


    Now writhing in agony from both her hand and abdomen, she cried out for help. Her staff, rmed by themotion, rushed in and immediately called for an ambnce.


    Judy was rushed to the hospital. After emergency treatment to protect her pregnancy and bandage her injuries, she was moved to a regr ward. Karen, Vincent, and Amber hurried to her side.


    Seeing her daughter''s condition, Amber was distraught, while Karen''s expression darkened as she probed for details.


    Judy gave her secretary a telling nce, and the secretary exined cautiously that Judy had slipped on the office floor. She dared not mention Judy destroyed her office in a fit of anger. Vincent,/deeply concerned for his only daughter, questioned the doctor intently. The doctor reassured him that three days of bed rest should suffice and that there was no significant danger.


    He also advised Judy to be careful in order to avoid simr incidents in the future.


    Karen dered, "Whoever is responsible for cleaning the office is clearly negligent. Fire them immediately."


    Amber, still shaken, said hesitantly, "Maybe I should take over cleaning for you. At least then I''d know it''s safe."


    Judy forced a weak smile and said, "Grandma, Mom, this was just an ident. Please don''t worry too much. I''ll have the staff pay closer attention next time."


    "You''re too kind, Judy. Sometimes, being too kind lets others take advantage of you. If someone needs to be fired, don''t hesitate," Amber remarked.


    "Mom, it''s not that serious. Grandma, Dad, you both have work to do. Go ahead. Mom can stay with me here," Judy said, ying the understanding and considerate daughter.


    Karen gave Amber a sharp look of disapproval but agreed. "Alright then. If anything happens, make sure to call me or your father immediately. We''ll be here right away. Doctor, please take excellent care of my granddaughter and her baby. They are the future of the Willis family." The doctor promised to do everything in their power, and only then did Karen and Vincent leave.


    The moment they were gone, Judy''sposed facade crumbled. Her face darkened, and she dismissed the doctor before furiously pounding the bed in frustration.


    Amber was worried. She asked, "Judy, what''s going on? Tell me. Don''t keep me in the dark."


    "What''s the point of telling you? You''re only good at messing things up. If it weren''t for you, would I be in this situation? What have you ever done right? I can''t stand you!" Judy snapped.


    Having walked straight into Elvira''s trap, Judy not only failed to sabotage Elvira but inadvertently helped her rise to new heights. Now, every fiber of her being burned with frustration and regret.

 Chapter 243

    Amber''s face darkened slightly. Judy''s words stung her deeply, and Amber said, "Judy, everything I''ve ever done was for you. You''re being way too harsh.


    "If it weren''t for you, why would I have schemed my way into marrying into the Willis family in the first ce? Everything I did was so you could have a better life. You''re so ungrateful."


    "But I''m not even a child of the Willis family. I''m not. You''re going to ruin me! Just that fact alone is enough to make me lose everything!" Judy''s emotions were out of control. She was on the verge of losing her mind. Amber was dumbfounded, realizing just how much this matter bothered Judy. She quickly said, "Calm down, or it''ll be bad for the baby. Since there''s a problem, I''ll fix it.


    "Once Karen and your father are out of the picture, everything will be easier to handle, right? Don''t worry. Everything will fall into ce soon. I''ll take care of Karen right away."


    "I-I really have nothing left to say to you. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again. Leave! Just go! You''re such an unbearable nuisance." Judy snapped, still unable to forgive Amber.


    Judy thought bitterly, ''Everything that''s gone wrong in my life is because of Amber. It''s all her fault.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Amber l?ved Judy so much that she couldn''t bear to leave her like this, worried that Judy''s constant irritation would harm her health. Amber stayed, trying to soothe Judy, begging for forgiveness, and promising to make amends.


    But Judy was too annoyed to listen. She started throwing things again and forcibly drove Amber out. Seeing how agitated Judy had be, Amber finally gave in.


    She was genuinely worried that Judy''s health might deteriorate further, so she reluctantly stepped outside but stayed nearby to keep watch.


    Once outside, Amber called Judy''s secretary to find out what had happened. The secretary reported that everything at thepany was running smoothly and had no issues at all.


    Amber concluded that whatever had upset Judy so much likely had to do with Elvira. She went online to search for news about Elvira but found nothing.


    Elvira had taken the opportunity to promote Morris and Cheryl while erasing any mentions of herself. Naturally, Amber came up empty-handed.


    Just as Judy suspected, the movie Elvira had invested in, which had initially garnered very little attention, was now one of the hottest topics online after the recent events. It had be the most highly anticipated film, far outshining the one Judy had backed, This surge in poprity was no ident. Elvira''s PR team had been working overtime, releasing countless press statements to capitalize on the buzz.


    Thanks to Judy''s misstep, any trending topic involving Morris and Cheryl became an instant sensation, saving Elvira at least 20 million dors in marketing expenses.


    Seizing the moment, Elvira borrowed Cole''s phone to call Judy. Given how much Judy had indirectly helped her, Elvira felt she ought to express her gratitude personally. Judy, already feeling frustrated with everything, was fuming at the thought of Elvira. When her phone rang, she answered without even looking at the caller ID. "Hello?"


    "Judy, I''m calling to thank you personally," Elvira said cheerfully. Thanks to all the effort you put into promoting my movie, I didn''t have to spend a single dime for it to be the hottest topic online.


    93%


    Judy nearly exploded with rage at Elvira''s smug tone. Clenching her teeth, she hissed. "Elvira, you''re despicable. You set me up!


    ''Don''t pin the me on me," Elvira replied nonchntly. "You''re the one who tried to take me and my cast down. What, now you want to y the victim? I only set the stage, Judy, but whether or not you stepped into it was entirely up to you. "You fell for it because you''re just that vile, shameless, and downright despicable." Elvira''s words were sharp, and her voice wasced withughter.


    "Damn it! So you admit you set a trap for me?" Judy snapped.


    "Wrong again. I set the trap, and you''re the one who chose to walk into it. Did I force you? By the way, I heard your grandmother hasn''t been feeling welltely. You should really keep a close eye on her health.


    "After all, she is your biological grandmother," Elvira added, her emphasis heavy with mockery. Before Judy could respond, Elvira hung up the phone.


    Feeling triumphant, Elvira handed the phone back to Cole. She was confident that everything that had happened,bined with the call she had just made, would leave Judy stewing in misery for quite some time. Cole took the phone and nced at Elvira. "This should keep you happy for a while."


    "Of course! Watching the person I despise the most suffer is pure bliss. And this time, I''ll make sure she''s left with no chance to fight back," Elvira said, a satisfied smile spreading across her face as she thought about the trump card she still held. ''Just a little longer, and I''ll have every member of the Willis family in my grasp. I won''t let a single one of them go. None of them will have an easy time,'' Elvira thought coldly.


    1


    Even her grandmother Karen and her father Vincent wouldn''t be spared from her ns.


    "When Judy gets off the phone, she''ll be even angrier. This is so satisfying." Elvira couldn''t stopughing. Revenge felt so much better when she handled it herself. If she''d let someone else do it, even if it seeded, it wouldn''t have brought this kind of thrill.


    As expected, Judy, who had barely managed to calm herself,pletely lost it again after Elvira''s call. The attempt to collect herself was a total failure. She was now screaming and crying uncontrobly. Worried, Amber quickly rushed in to check on her. She shut the door tightly to keep anyone from overhearing and hurried to Judy''s side.


    "That damn bitch Elvira! I hope she dies a miserable death!" Judy screamed in a fit of rage.


    When Amber realized that it was Elvira who had upset Judy again, she was furious, but she felt powerless. Amber had exhausted almost every n she had, yet nothing had managed to harm Elvira in the slightest.


    "And you!" Judy snapped, her voice trembling with despair. "Why did you have to ruin me? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be in this helpless situation. You''ve destroyed me. I''d rather not have been born to you!"


    The revtion that she wasn''t a Willis family bloodline was like a death sentence to her. No matter how hard Judy fought, there was no way out.


    "Ini sorry. This is all my fault. But please, take care of yourself. Trust me... I won''t let Karen live to see tomorrow''s sunrise, Just wait for me. Tll handle it." Amber, seeing Judy in such anguish, rubbed her face harshly and turned to leave.


    This time, Amber was resolute. For Judy, she was willing to do anything. Karen and Vincent were threats as long as they were alive. Only when they were gone could Judy finally find peace.


    Since I''m the one who caused Judy so much pain, it''s up to me to fix it, Amber thought, her mind set


    Judy, still unable to calm down, tacitly allowed Amber to go through with her n. In Judy''s heart, it was Amber''s responsibility to fix this. It was Amber''s mistakes that had left Judy so helpless and tormented. Amber should be the one to resolve it, no matter what it took.

 Chapter 244

    That night, Karen suddenly copsed at home, sending the Will family into a frenzy. Vincent was out at a social event, and Amber was the only one home. The servant immediately wanted to take Karen to the hospital, but Amber stopped her.


    Amber insisted that, since the cause of Karen''s fainting was unknown, it wasn''t safe to move her. Instead, they should call an ambnce and try some emergency measures at home to stabilize her condition first.


    The servant hesitated to obey Amber''s instructions. However, with Karen unconscious and Amber now taking charge as thedy of the house, they reluctantly followed her orders. One of the servants, trained in basic first aid, performed a traditional procedure, bloodletting, as Amber directed.


    Amber, recalling that sudden fainting in elderly individuals was often linked to cardiovascr issues or strokes, also instructed them to administer emergency medication she had retrieved from Karen''s personal medical supplies.


    The group anxiously waited for the ambnce to arrive. But the ambnce was nowhere in sight. When Vincent got the news, he immediately called Amber, asking about his mother''s condition.


    Amber tearfully exined that they had already performed emergency measures and given Karen the necessary medication, but Karen still hadn''t regained consciousness. The ambnce had been called but still hadn''t arrived. "Get my mother to the hospital already! Stop waiting for the ambnce!" Vincent shouted in panic.


    "It''s been half an hour. The ambnce should be here by now," Amber insisted, her voice firm. "We need to wait for the paramedics-they''re professionals and know how to handle this better." She refused to take her to the hospital, repeating her point with unwavering determination.


    Everyone was at a loss and couldn''t do anything against Amber''s insistence.


    Amber had made sure that there were some obstacles on the road to dy the ambnce. At this rate, they might arrive until midnight.


    As expected, even after Vincent rushed back home in a panic, the ambnce still hadn''t arrived. He called to inquire and learned that two ambnces had been involved in idents on the way and couldn''t make it. A third one had been dispatched. Vincent couldn''t wait any longer. He instructed the servants to carry his mother, who had been unconscious for nearly two hours, into the car and take her to the hospital.


    Amber followed them, her mind racing. She had just checked-Karen was still alive. A surge of fury coursed through her veins.


    ''Did I not add enough poison today? No, that can''t be it,'' she thought. This time, she had used as much as she had in thest ten attemptsbined. Karen should''ve been dead by now. She clenched her fists, her thoughts swirling with frustration. What Amber didn''t know was that Elvira''s spies in the Willis mansion had already given Karen the antidote. Even if Karen didn''t wake up, it wasn''t so easy to kill her.


    Otherwise, Karen would have been dead already.


    "What''s wrong with you? You see my mother suddenly copse, and instead of taking her to the hospital, you wait for the ambnce?


    "What the hell are you trying to do?" Vincent''s eyes were bloodshot as he red at Amber, he wanted to tear her apart.


    his gaze burning with anger as if


    "Don''t get me wrong! I did this for her own good. I thought the ambnce would arrive faster, but then there was an ident. Who could have predicted that?" Amber defended herself, but deep down she was still puzzled as to why Karen 1/3


    hadn''t died yet.


    "You better pray my mom is fine. If anything happens to her, I won''t let you get away with it." Vincent snarled, his fury palpable.


    93%


    Amber sneered and thought, Vincent always takes his mom''s side. If Karen dies, he won''t amount to anything. When Judy cries before him and he softens, I''ll be just fine. Amberpletely dismissed Vincent''s threats.


    Finally, they arrived at the hospital. Karen was rushed into the emergency room, and several doctors worked on her. After some time, they managed to stabilize her condition.


    Though she still hadn''t regained consciousness, the doctors confrmed that she wasn''t in immediate danger.


    When the doctor came out to give an update, Amber''s eyes nearly popped out of her head. She couldn''t believe Karen was still alive. ''How is Karen''s life so tough? I should''ve added more poison,'' she thought.


    The doctor''s diagnosis was cerebral thrombosis, though there might be other underlying issues that required further examination. For now, Karen needed to be hospitalized for observation, and it was uncertain when she would wake up. Vincent was anxious but had no choice. This was the best hospital in Jersten, and he had to trust the doctors. Karen was transferred to a regr ward. However, it was strange. Though the treatment was finished, Karen still hadn''t woken up. Elvira was aware of the situation at the Willis mansion, realizing that Judy hadpletely lost herposure. Elvira had already sent Louver to the hospital to save Karen''s life. As long as Louver was there, Amber wouldn''t have the chance to kill Karen.


    ''So Judy decided to give me this ''gift''? Fine. I''ll return the ''favor with interest,'' Elvira thought to herself.


    It was said that Judy''s show was progressing rapidly and was aiming for a prime-time slot. Given the timeline, it should have beenpleted and entered post-production by now. Next, Judy would have to face the storm. ''Hopefully, Amber and Judy can handle the pressure, Elvira thought.


    The male lead of Judy''s drama was Carter Stewart, one of the most prominent and influential idols in the industry. Originally starting as an idol, his career skyrocketedst year when he starred in a wildly sessful adaptation of a boys'' love novel, firmly cementing his status as a top-tier star.


    He became an overnight sensation, his fame soaring to nearly a billion followers-an astonishingly impressive feat.


    The production''s allure didn''t end with its captivating female lead, a former child star at the pinnacle of her career. It also featured a supporting cast of top-tier A-listers, creating a dazzlingly morous ensemble.


    If Judy hadn''t resorted to underhanded tactics, Elvira''s drama wouldn''t have been the most talked-about in the nation by now. From investment to cast, Elvira''s production couldn''tpete with Judy''s.


    However, Judy''sck of integrity and repeated misconduct only backfired, ironically propelling Elvira to the top tier. Meanwhile, Morris'' movie hadn''t even been released yet, and his poprity was already on the verge of surpassing Carter''s.


    In a luxurious vi, Carter scrolled through recent trending topics. The headlines were dominated by Morris, and Carter''s face darkened with anger.


    In a fit of rage, he smashed his cup and cursed aloud. "A washed-up nobody is now overshadowing me? What kind of damn talent does he even have?"


    Carter lived in luxury, attended by three assistants. Two of them were in the house, tending to him and watching his outburst in tense silence. They dared not make a sound. 10:37


    To the public, Carter was seen as a humble and gentle man, but


    293%


    reality, his temper was anything but. He frequently smashed objects, and it was even rumored that he could get physically aggressive,


    However, Carter was shrewd enough never toy a hand on his sistants. Any visible injuries would attract unwanted attention and cause trouble.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The two assistants exchanged nervous nces. Finally, the female assistant mustered her courage and stepped forward, attempting to calm him. "Carter, Morris can''t evenpare to you. He''s only gaining sympathy by ying the victim this time. "You earned your fans through sheer talent and hard work. You have actual projects under your belt. What does he have? He is just a nobody. There''s no need to lower yourself to his level."


    "What do you know?" Carter snapped. "Even the TV dramas we stared in are simr. He''s obviously doing it on purpose, trying to steal my luck by mimicking me! Who the hell is he, anyway?" "This isn''t going to fly. I won''t let him take what''s mine." With that, Carter picked up his phone, ready to make some calls to deal with Morris.

 Chapter 245

    Carter, Morris has just gained a lot of sympathy online. If we act now, it might backfire and we''ll lose more than we gain. Let''s wait until the hype dies down, then we''ll make our move, the male assistant quickly advised. "Both of you, shut up!" Carter suddenly exploded, standing up and pping the female assistant across the face. She waspletely stunned by the blow.


    Carter, though hot-tempered, had never hit her before. She was oo shocked to cry out. Sitting on the sofa, she could only silently shed tears..


    If it weren''t for the outrageously high sry, she wouldn''t have stayed as Carter''s assistant. She couldn''t ept the p. It was just too humiliating.


    The male assistant, caught off guard, didn''t know what to say. Bi Carter didn''t seem to care at all. He pulled out his phone and transferred two thousand dors to the female assistant.


    "A p''s worth two thousand dors. It''s fair. Go fix your face. Don''t let me see you looking like that. It''s disgusting." With that, Carter walked out of the vi.


    "Carter! Carter! Where are you going? Thomas said you''re not allowed to go out today. It could cause trouble if the paparazzi catch you!" The male assistant, no longer concerned withforting the female assistant, hurried to follow Carter. "Get lost. If youe any closer, I''ll p you too." Carter snapped, pulling on a hat and storming out of the vi.


    The male assistant quickly called Thomas to report. Thomas was overwhelmed and frustrated. He knew he wouldn''t be able to stop Carter.


    Over the years, he''d been cleaning up after Carter too many times, and now had a bad feeling that Carter was on the verge of making a huge mistake.


    Carter had


    grown even more reckless. Thomas


    Meanwhile, Morris and Cheryl came to visit Elvira. They wanted to celebrate with her, and of course, Elvira wasn''t about to turn down her two most reliable subordinates. "No problem. But I have to bring my husband along."


    Morris and Cheryl had already dined with Zach. They knew that, while he could be a bit cold, he really did love Elvira. During dinner, they didn''t talk much, but they could tell that Zach was pretty nice.


    Elvira invited Cole to join them. She also asked Vivian if she''d like toe. Vivian, eager arranged for her bodyguards to escort Vivian.


    =


    to see Morris, agreed. Elvira


    After everything was set, the group headed to a private, high-end restaurant. They arrived one by one, making sure to keep their presence discreet. With Morris and Cheryl''s rising poprity, their names were everywhere. Opening up their phones, they were flooded with praise for their past works....... People were talking about how good-looking they were and how talented they were as actors. If it weren''t for those shady capitalists, their careers would have already exploded. The constant praise made them both a little shy as they scrolled through their phones.


    In the private room, when Morris saw Vivian enter, he couldn''t hide his excitement. There were too many people around, so he had to control himself. From the moment she walked in, his eyes were fixed on her, making Vivian feel a bit shy.


    Vivian asked Elvira to hide her address from Morris because she didn''t want him to be distracted by her, hoping Morris to


    came today because of missing him. do well in his career. Sh


    Morris sat next to Vivian. As soon as Vivian took her seat, without wasting any time, Morris grabbed her hand. No matter how hard Vivian tried to pull away, he wouldn''t let go. Vivian''s face turned bright red.


    Elvira and Cheryl smiled seeing the scene. Morris truly was a man who valued loyalty and emotions.


    Zach and Cole didn''t show any expression. But asionally, Zach would nce at Cole, his eyes betraying a hint of unease.


    10:38


    Zach had already figured out that Cole was the one who had taken down Nina. If Leonard could figure that but, Zach surely could as well. He hadn''t told Elvira yet, but his wariness toward Cole was growing


    Cole had done it to avenge Elvira, and while Nina had iting the way Cole had handled things was chilling. The more ruthless his methods, the more it showed how much Cole cared for Elvira


    Zach wasn''t sure how to treat Cole anymore.


    Cole, however, waspletely focused on drinking water, staying silent. It was only when Elvira served him food that he said a few words.


    Zach couldn''t help but feel a little ufortable watching his wife feed another man. But he didn''t let it show, still carefully making sure Elvira had enough to eat.


    After dinner, everyone parted ways. Morris obviously wanted to spend more time with Vivian, but with the current situation, being seen together could cause trouble for him. Vivian understood this perfectly. Without looking back, she firmly left first. Morris could only stand there, watching her leave, his expression heavy with sadness.


    On the way back, Cheryl gave him a thumbs-up. "Morris, you''re a man of true loyalty. I really admire you, from the bottom of my heart


    Morris responded firmly. "The only reason I wanted to be stronger in this life was so I could protect Vivian and make sure no one could ever hurt her again."


    That''s right. I''ve only worked so hard to break free from being controlled by others. If it weren''t for Miss Willis, we''d still be stuck in that miserable life," Cheryl said with a deep sense of gratitude.


    For both of them, just being able to live honestly in this world was a struggle.


    "I will always remember Ms. Willis''s help," Morris said, his voice filled with deep appreciation. From now on, whenever Elvira asked anything of him, he would not hesitate to go to any lengths to help her.


    As they made their way back, Elvira started nning a grand gesture to deal with Judy. Judy was truly foolish. She only cared about the star power of the actors she cast, never bothering to check their character.


    It seemed she hadn''t investigated the background of her cast at all. Judy had be overconfident, thinking she could outsmart Elvira with such dirty tricks, but never once did it cross her mind that the celebrities she had hired might have shady pasts.


    Zach watched as Elvira continued to work on her phone after dinner, a bit frustrated. He pulled her into his arms and, with a trace of irritation, asked, "Don''t you think it''s time you put the phone down and paid some attention to me?" Elvira didn''t even look away from her screen. She turned her head just enough to give him a quick kiss and said, "Darling, be good.


    "Right now, I''m nning my final strike against the Willis family. I''ll be really busy for the next few days, but I promise I''ll make it up to you once I''m done."


    Zach couldn''t bear to interrupt her. He suppressed the feeling of being neglected and just held her for a moment. Once Elvira had finished with her business, he nned to take her on a trip, a chance for them to unwind and clear their minds.


    The next morning, Elvira had a team of influencers and top social media figures leak Carter''s dirty secrets, along with the scandals surrounding two of the supporting actors in Judy''s show. The revtions were explosive, and the public was left dumbfounded. The sheer scandal was enough to overshadow Morris and Cheryl''s trending topics, causing their headlines to sink beneath the weight of the gossip.


    10:38 Thu, Dec 12 G BEN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    000 70


    The most shocking part was no one would have thought Carter, who yed in a popr gay drama with such impressive acting, was actually portraying his true self. It was almost unbelievable that Carter was openly gay.


    But that was just the tip of the iceberg. The leaks also revealed his history of bullying ssmates in middle school and even allegations of drug abuse. Each revtion was enough to ruin hinpletely and ensure he would never recover from the public bacsh.

 Chapter 246

    Carter''s fanbase was enormous, and when these rumors started circting, the bacsh online was overwhelming. His fans, furious at what they saw as false usations, were quick to rally behind him.


    They insisted that the allegations were all lies, a result of jealousy aimed at ruining Carter''s career. His supporters flooded the streets, their eyes red from crying, as they frantically marched to show their support for him.


    Elvira hadn''t anticipated just how wild Carter''s fans would get. The army of online trolls she''d paid was struggling to keep up with the overwhelming force of his fanbase. To counter the tide, Elvira spent a small fortune to buy even more trolls to flood the inte. The battle online only grew more intense. Carter''s fans kept insisting he was being set up, while the paid trolls stirred up drama, escting the situation even further.


    The intensity of Carter''s fans'' reactions left the general public in shock. They began questioning what kind of charm Carter had that could drive people to such extremes.


    But no matter what his fans believed, Carter''s reputation was already taking a hit. If the rumors turned out to be true, he would be permanently cklisted, his career in the entertainment industrypletely destroyed.


    When Judy saw these reports, her world seemed to darken. Her film had just finished shooting and was in post-production. She''d already invested hundreds of millions of dors into it.


    If these usations against Carter were proven true, her money would be gone down the drain.


    Her phone rang relentlessly with calls from investors. These weren''t just her funds. They were investments Judy had brought


    med. in. If the movie tanked because of Carter, she would be the scapegoat, the one everyone


    Judy ignored the calls and instead dialed Carter''s agent, Thomas. "What''s going on with all these rumors? Didn''t you say Carter was the model of a good young man? Did he do those things or not? You better exin. And is it true that he''s doing drugs?" Even if Carter''s sexuality was questioned, that was a personal matter and wouldn''t affect the movie''s release. But if he''d really broken thew, he would be a bad celebrity and would be cklisted, with every project he was involved in either being pulled or canceled. Now, the authorities were cracking down on bad celebrities with zero tolerance. Ther


    was no room for mercy.


    "That was years ago. He''s been clean for a while. Don''t worry. As long as there''s no solid proof, they won''t be able to charge him. The scandal will actually work in our favor and make the movie even hotter," Thomas replied, speaking softly.


    "Are you sure? Are you watching him 24/7? Are you certain he hasn''t taken drugs in the past year?" Judy''s panic was palpable. She knew how addicts worked. It wasn''t easy to stay clean, and if Carter had rpsed, Thomas wouldn''t necessarily know.


    "I''m sure he''s clean. He''s very focused on his career right now and won''t throw it all away by doing something foolish," Thomas said confidently.


    Judy finally breathed a little easier. "Alright then. Take him to the police station for a drug test. We need to put these rumors


    to rest."


    "I''ll personally take him." Thomas assured her.


    After hanging up, Judy turned her attention back to the trending topics online. Carter''s name was still all over the hot search list, especially the drug-rted rumors.


    That particr rumor was being pushed to the top, and Judy knew it was a deliberate move to take Carter down once and for all. She picked up her phone and called Elvira. Elvira answered almost immediately.


    @K 91%0


    "Was it you? Did you do this?" Judy''s fist clenched so tightly that her knuckles turned white, her eyes burning with anger.


    "Of course, it was me. Since you gave me such a nice gift, how could I not return the favor? It''s such a shame about all the money you invested.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "If you''d donated that money to the poor, think of how many lives you could have saved. Elvira''s voice was light, almost mocking, and there was an unmistakable satisfaction in her tong


    "Damn it, Elvira, you''re a bitch! You''re trying to ruin mel Carter doesn''t use drugs at all. He''s about to get a drug test, and when that happens, you''ll only be helping me promote the movie, making it more popr!" Judy screamed, nearly hysterical. "Is that so? Then I guess you''d better rush him to get that test done so we can have proof," Elvira replied,ughing lightly,


    "What do you mean by that?" Judy''s heart felt like it was about to explode. Elvira was pushing her to the edge, and it felt like she was being driven mad.


    "Just what I said. Maybe you should ask his agent whether Carter took drugs or not. You really think I''m stupid enough to sabotage myself while trying to hurt others like you?" Elvira said before abruptly ending the call, cutting off any further conversation: Judy felt as if she had plunged into an icy abyss. Her phone slipped from her hands and crashed to the floor. Her breathing became shallow, and she realized Elvira''s implication Carter had been using drugs all along.


    ''No, Elvira must be lying to me. She''s just trying to break me down psychologically. I can''t let her win. I won''t let her win,'' Judy thought desperately, trying to steady herself.


    Meanwhile, Elvira, having just gotten out of bed, copsed from weakness and fell to the floor, her head hitting the side of the cab.


    The pain made her eyes tear up, but she shakily reached for her phone again and dialed Thomas, who answered at once. "Hello, Ms. Willis. How can I help you?"


    "You''d better check whether Carter has been using drugs. As soon as you find out, call me back. I''ll get someone to handle the PR," Judy said as she wondered, ''I cannot let this scandal be fact. If Carter gets cklisted, everything I''ve worked for will be ruined.* Thomas''s face was grim as he paced around. He was still unable to locate Carter. Carter vanished the day before, ditching his assistants and going off on his own. They had no idea where Carter was or where he''d spent the night.


    In a moment of desperation, Judy suddenly thought of Karen. No matter what had happened in the past, Karen had always been there for her, always willing to take on whatever came their way. Judy was certain that Karen would know what to do this time.


    Judy scrambled to get up, determined to go home and seek Karen''s help, but just as she was about to leave, Amber walked in. She stopped dead in her tracks when she saw the sorry state Judy was in, her heart aching. "Judy, what''s wrong?" she asked softly. "Mom, I need to go home." Judy blurted out, panic rising in her chest.


    "Go home? Why? There''s no one there," Amber said, gently trying to guide Judy to sit down.


    "No one? What do you mean, no one? Is Grandma not at home?" Judy''s confusion was clear as she looked at Amber.


    "Judy, don''t you remember? I... I went after your grandmother today. I poisoned her, something strong enough to kill her. She''s at the hospital, unconscious, in aa," Amber said quietly.


    Judy''s head felt like it was going to explode. She shoved Amber away with such force that Amber crashed into the door behind her, her back mming hard enough that she was left stunned for a moment. 10:27 Fri, Dec 13


    "How could you do that to Grandma?" Judy''s voice broke as she tried to process the madness of what Amber had just said,


    ''Grandma''s in aa, she could die, and I''m stuck here with no one to help me. Who''s going to fix this? she thought, panic and rage boiling inside her.


    "Judy, what''s wrong? This was your n, wasn''t it?" Amber asked, genuinely afraid as she watched Judy spiral into near madness.


    Judy shouted. "I''m in huge trouble. I''m finished! I need Grandma to save me! You... you wanted to kill her! What the hell is wrong with you? Why are you trying to ruin me?


    "You should be the one who deserves to die! Why are you so shameless? You killed me! Ah!"

 Chapter 247

    Judy could only hope that Karen woulde to her rescue. But how, it seemed hopeless. In a fit of madness, she rushed at Amber, kicking and hitting her as though she wanted to beat Amber to death. Amber cried out in pain, trying to stop Judy from spiraling further, but Judy, as if triggered, refused to stop. She grabbed Amber''s hair, mming her head against the door. The pain made Amber see stars. Just as Judy was violently attacking Amber, the door was pushed open. Vincent, already emotionally shaken by Karen''sa, was stunned to see Judy assaulting Amber. His face turned nk, unable to process what he was seeing. "What are you doing?!" Vincent asked in disbelief.


    Judy stopped immediately, rubbing her sore wrist guiltily. She didn''t say anything, and instead, her gaze shifted to Amber. Amber quickly exined, "Judy heard that I didn''t take her grandmother to the hospital when she had an attack and instead called an ambnce, which dyed her treatment.


    "She got upset. Judy and her grandmother are very close, so when she felt like I was the one who caused the problem, she couldn''t hold back her anger andshed out. Please don''t me her."


    Judy was worried Vincent wouldn''t believe Amber''s exnation, but after hearing it, Vincent seemed to buy it right away. He looked at Judy and said, "You did what I didn''t get the chance to do. Amber deserved that."


    Seeing that Vincent didn''t doubt her, Judy didn''t have the strength to argue. All she wanted now was a clear answer Had Carter been doing drugs or not?


    "Dad, I''m feeling really dizzy. I need to rest for a bit. Can you please go and take care of Grandma? I''ll go see her as soon as feel better," Judy said, sitting down on the bed, her face pale and looking frighteningly sick.


    "Judy, are you sure you''re okay? You look terrible," Vincent said, walking over with a worried expression. He touched her hand, and it was cold.


    "I''m fine, Dad. I just need some rest. You take Mom out. She almost killed Grandma. I don''t want to see her right now," Judy said, her voice tinged with genuine anger.


    She really didn''t want to face Amber. The sight of her made Judy so furious she could hardly control herself.


    Vincent, deeply moved by Judy''s consideration, felt his heart swell with emotion. He believed all his efforts to care for her had been worth it. He grabbed Amber by the arm and dragged her out, ignoring her dignity and self-respect, treating her like a dog in front of others. Amber was overwhelmed with a mix of shock, rage, and pain. She felt like she was being tortured to the brink of death. She didn''t want to live another day like this. She just wanted to drag everyone down with her.


    Vincent didn''t let go of Amber. He pulled her along like a dog, heading toward Karen''s hospital room to make her take care


    of Karen.


    Judy dialed Thomas again. This time, he didn''t pick up. But he had already found Carter, who was lounging on the sofa in the presidential suite, smoking and lookingpletely enjoying himself.


    "Tell me the truth. Have you been doing drugs again? This is important. It could determine whether your career will be destroyed or not," Thomas said sternly, his face dark with anger.


    "Destroyed or not? Those little online rumors? I could fix them with a single phone call. Why are you making such a big deal out of nothing?" Carter scoffed, dismissing the agent''s concerns with augh. 10:27 Fri, Dec 13


    91%


    "Carter, this is no small matter. If you get caught doing drugs, it won''t matter who your backers are. The entertainment industry won''t have a ce for you. The show you just filmed won''t be able to air. You''ll owe huge fines for breaking your contract.


    "Your endorsement deals will be terminated, and you''ll have to pay penalties. This could destroy your careerpletely," Thomas said, feeling the weight of the situation.


    "Are you saying someone''s setting me up? If I find out who it is, I make them regret it." Carter''s eyes turned dark with


    menace.


    "Right now, that''s not the issue. Have you been doing drugs or not?" Thomas said, nearly at his breaking point. If Carter had really gotten involved in something this serious, it could cost Thomas his job as well.


    "You think it''s that easy to quit? Of course, I''ve been using drugs. You don''t really think that when we''re all hanging out, there''s no drugs involved, do you? What''s the point of partying otherwise?" Carter said defiantly as if it was nothing.


    Thomas''s mind reeled, and he staggered back a couple of steps, a mixture of disbelief and sorrow on his face. He couldn''t believe that Carter was still using drugs.


    Thomas knew this time it was really over. The situation had hit with such force that even with his years of experience in the industry, he could sense something was off.


    If Carter hadn''t used drugs, Thomas might have been able to save him, but now that Carter had, there was nothing more the agent could do.


    With the rumors swirling and Carter''s drug use taking over the trending topics, if Carter didn''t show up at the police station to clear his name, it would pretty much confirm the allegations.


    And the people behind this wouldn''t let Carter off so easily. Even if Carter didn''t submit to a drug test, they had ways of making him do so.


    Thomas quickly grabbed his phone and called Judy. He knew that with such a big production on her hands, if the lead actor was involved in a scandal, all of her investment would go down the drain.


    She was probably even more desperate than he was now. The only thing left was to see if she had any ns to fix the mess


    When Judy answered the phone, she was hit with the news she least wanted to hear. Carter had really been using drugs, and he''d been doing it for a while. Judy nearly lost it on the spot. If this leaked out, her multimillion-dor investment would bepletely ruined. "You need to get him abroad, now. Don''t let hime back for at least a year. This is your only option," Judy said after thinking it over. As long as they couldn''t find Carter, the rumors would remain just rumors. Without hard evidence, her movie could still be released. "I''m worried we''ll get stopped halfway. This is clearly someone setting us up. You think the people behind this will just let us off the hook?" Thomas asked.


    Judy knew what that meant. She responded. "Then we have no choice but to make Carter go undercover. You need toe up with a n to get him out quietly. You don''t want him to be the poster child for a celebrity gone wrong, do you?"


    "Of course not, but you don''t understand Carter. He won''t listen to me, let alone use your n to leave quietly," Thomas said, shaking his head, feeling utterly helpless.


    "Then knock him out and carry him out. Stuff him in a box if you have to. What''s the problem? Where aree over myself. My investment cannot be destroyed because of him." Judy gritted her teeth, sounding resolute.


    you


    now? I''ll


    Thomas was reluctant to make an enemy of Carter. On the surface, Carter acted like a gentleman, but he was really a troublemaker at heart. Anyone who crossed him wouldn''te out unscathed. 1027 Fri, Dec 13 GTG


    Chapin 207N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    If Judy was the one to handle him personally, it wouldn''t be his problem. Since someone else was taking care of it, Thomas would let them. He quickly sent judy the hotel address.

 Chapter 248

    July didn''t care about her own health anymore. She immediately spent a fortune to hire help. Determined, she took her team to find Carter. She had to get him abroad, her movie''s arrival depended on it When Judy and her team arrived at the hotel, Carter saw an opportunity and tweeted to his fans, iming he had been framed and was now too scared to leave his house.


    Fans flooded his tweet with emotional replies, vowing to protect him at all costs. Seeing this, Carter sneered, clearly enjoying the attention.


    Carter proudly showed Thomas the tweet. "What are you so worked up about? Look at my fans'' power. They''ll drown out any negativements in no time. Whoever messes with me is asking for trouble."


    Thomas waspletely speechless. Watching Carter still not grasp the gravity of the situation was exhausting. This wasn''t about the fans. Even if everyone in the country were his fans, the fact remained that he had been caught using drugs. Once that came out for good, he''d be finished.


    Fans had very little tolerance for bad celebrities these days. Their moralpass was a lot stronger than Carter thought. Thomas desperately hoped Judy woulde up with a solution so that Carter''s career wouldn''t bepletely ruined.


    The doorbell rang, and Carter looked over at Thomas. "Who''s that?"


    "You''ll find out in a minute," Thomas said, standing up to open the door.


    Carter, still nonchnt, stayed seated as if nothing happening around him concerned him. Thomas, however, felt worn out.


    When Judy stormed in, she went straight for Carter. Upon seeing her, Carter quickly stood up. After all, she was his biggest financial backer these days.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Judy reached him and pped him across the face. Carter''s cheek instantly swelled up. Staring at her in disbelief, he asked,


    think you you "You dare p me? Who do


    "My investments aren''t here for you to y with. If you ruin my investment, I might just take your life," Judy shouted in pure rage, signaling to her team to restrain him.


    Seeing the situation turning against him, Carter immediately backed up, looking to Thomas. "What''s going on? Are you working with her to destroy me?"


    "Who''s really destroying who here? We''re all going down because of you!" Thomas retorted, seething. "I can understand that you''ve bullied people since middle school, hitting others for fun.


    "But you promised you wouldn''t do drugs anymore. And yet, you kept using it. You''re dragging everyone down with you!" The agent felt a sense of catharsis watching Judy p him.


    After Carter was held down, Judy, still furious, ordered that he be beaten. When Carter tried to call for help, his phone was snatched away and smashed to pieces.


    Once they were done with him, Judy had him drugged and knocked out, then packed up and taken away in a box. Thomas, watching Judy''s ruthless and decisive actions, thought for a moment about advising her to be careful with Carter''s safety. But then he realized as he wondered, ''Forget it. Carter''s future is in his own hands now!'' Thomas was Carter''s agent, and if the drug use became undeniable, no one would believe Thomas hadn''t known about it. Once it was exposed, his career in the industry would be over. No celebrity would work with him again.


    Now, he was overwhelmed with anxiety. All he could do was hope that this mess would blow over, so he could walk away from Carter and survive without being dragged down by the disaster. Chapter 248


    After Carter was beaten and packed into a box, Judy took him off of the hotel. Meanwhile, someone leaked the news online that Carter had been kidnapped.


    Fans immediately flooded thements under Carter''s Twitter asking if he was okay. When he didn''t respond, they believed the rumors and rushed to the police station to demand they find him. The police hadn''t received any reports. Due to the sheer size of Carter''s fanbase, it started disrupting their operations. The higher-ups had no choice but to send someone to verify the situation.


    After some investigation, they confirmed that Carter was indeed missing. Whether it was a kidnapping was still unclear, but one thing was certain. He couldn''t be reached.


    The news of Carter''s disappearance had been leaked by Elvira''s team. Watching the story gain even more traction than the previous controversy surrounding Morris and Cheryl, Elvira instructed someone to anonymously call the police station and report Carter''s kidnapping, along with his current location.


    The police quickly located Carter who was kidnapped. At that time, the men Judy had hired were already at the dock, preparing to transport Carter acrossnd and sea to the border, nning to smuggle him out of the country and abandon him abroad. When they were caught, Carter was still unconscious, stuffed inside a box. The people Judy had hired were arrested and taken to the police station, where they were treated as kidnappers.


    Seeing this, Elvira immediately arranged for someone to pose as a fan and demand that Carter undergo a blood and urine test to prove his innocence. With Carter now in police custody, the test could be easily done.


    The rescue of Carter became a live-streamed event, so everyone knew he had been caught, including Judy. She panicked right away. She knew those people would likely throw her under the bus to save themselves, and fortunately, she had prepared. She had used her mother''s name to make the payments.


    As soon as she thought of this, Judy quickly called Amber. Amber was overjoyed that Judy was willing to talk to her and eagerly picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Judy, where are you? I went to your room to see you, but you weren''t there. You really shouldn''t be running around


    in your


    condition," Amber said, her voice filled with concern.


    "Mom, I''m in trouble. You have to help me," Judy said, exining everything to Amber. She told Amber that if the police came for her, Amber would take the me for Carter''s kidnapping. Judy asked Amber to make sure she didn''t get involved. Amber was panicking. In the past, she had tried to harm Elvira, but she had been very careful, so it was never something the police could trace. But now, the police had uncovered everything. There was a real possibility of her being sent to prison. "Do you want me to go to jail?" Judy asked, her voice full of anger and frustration.


    "I don''t mean that. If someone has to go to jail, it should be me. Judy, I''ve always loved you more than anyone else. Everything I''ve done these years has been for you.


    "Don''t worry. If the policee, I''ll take the fall. I''ll handle everything for you. You don''t have to worry about a thing," Amber whispered, her voice filled with love for Judy.


    Judy, hearing Amber''s words, felt a sense of relief. "Mom, if you get caught, just don''t admit to kidnapping. Tell them it was a prank, that the rumors online made you do it. Don''t worry. I''ll get you out afterward."


    Amber said, "I trust you. Don''t worry about me. Just take care of yourself. I''m not worried about going to jail. What I''m worried about is, if I go to jail, no one will be there to support you, to take care of you."

 Chapter 249

    Amber was terrified at the thought of being arrested. If that happened, Elvira could go after Judy, and Amber wouldn''t be able to help her anymore.


    Judy, already on edge, wasn''t in the mood for Amber''s concerns. She impatiently cut her off. "Just do what you''re supposed to. I have a lot to deal with right now, so let''s leave it at that."


    Without giving Amber another chance to speak, Judy hung up the phone.


    Judy immediately contacted the head of the movie production m. "If it''s confirmed that Carter was using drugs and the film can''t be released, is there any way we can use Al to change his face so the movie can still be shown?"


    The head of the team sighed before responding. "Ms. Willis, that''s going to be difficult. Besides Carter, two of the important supporting characters have already been involved in scandals. That''s the real issue. If it''s confirmed that Carter has been using drugs, the public reaction is going to be intense.


    "People won''t let those two with bad records off the hook either, Once that happens, the whole movie will be boycotted. Recing faces in post-production is a huge expense and would take a long time.


    "We wouldn''t be able to secure a prime time slot for release either. If we just pick a random time tounch, the numbers won''t look good... this film might not even recoup one-thousandth of its production costs."


    Judy was so furious that she was speechless. Enraged, she immediately called Elvira. Elvira answered the phone with a casual tone "Ms. Willis, is there something you need?"


    "Elvira, you''re ruthless. I just wanted to take down your lead actors, but you''ve ruined my investment and my hard work!" Judy screamed, nearly hysterical.


    "Oh, and what exactly do you n to do about it?" Elvira responded with a mockingugh.


    Elvira''s goal was clear. She wanted to make sure Judy''s film would never see the light of day. She wanted Judy''s entire investment to go up in smoke. When Elvira had been working on her own project, she never saw Judy as apetitor because Judy simply wasn''t worthy.


    "I''m going to kill you, Elvira, you filthy bitch!" Judy hadpletely lost it.


    Elvira, not bothering to respond, ended the call abruptly.


    Just wait until you both reach a dead end. Then I''ll strike the final blow. Wait for it,'' Elvira thought to herself, a satisfied smile creeping onto her face.


    The police station had to do a urine test on Carter. In the interest of fairness, they invited several influential figures from different industries to witness the process, along with a few of Carter''s biggest fans.


    The situation had escted to such a degree that it was impossible to avoid the test. The social fallout was massive, and now, it was an unavoidable step.


    Everyone gathered at the hospital. The police personally collected Carter''s blood sample. At first, Carter resisted, refusing to cooperate. In the end, they had to forcefully take his blood, and everything was recorded on video.


    A few of his die-hard fans broke down crying at the scene, while outside, the sound of sobbing could be heard from other fans. Even the police station found itself trending on social media.


    The police had followed thew to the letter. There was nothing wrong with their actions, and they weren''t afraid of the bacsh.


    Because of the high profile of the case, the police expedited the results. Once the results came in, they were immediately 10:28 Fri, Dec


    released to the public. Carter''s urine test came back positive. The report confirmed that he had been using drugs.


    The revtion sent shock waves through the entire inte. Fans who had been crying, convinced that Carter had been framed, were left in utter disbelief. The truth was out. Carter had really been using drugs. Onlookers watched in sympathy, but it was clear in their eyes. They thought the fans were foolish.


    The fans couldn''t bring themselves to ept the results. But with so many influential witnesses from different fields, along with the presence of major fans, and the entire process being monitored, there was no way it could be fake.


    One of the fans at the scene was so devastated that she passed out from the shock and had to be taken to the emergency


    room.


    To address the uproar, the police station''s chief held a press conference, presenting the official results. It was the most authoritative statement they could give, and it finally helped calm the situation.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    So many fans had fainted from the news that their families were called to take them home. Some even talked about jumping off buildings. The police were overwhelmed, thinking these people hadpletely lost their minds. They found it. absurd that people were so emotionally invested in a celebrity''s downfall.


    But no matter how ridiculous it seemed, it was the police''s duty to help those in need. They had no choice but to keep running around.


    After the tears had dried up, many fans publicly announced they were unfollowing Carter. No one could continue idolizing a celebrity who had been addicted to drugs. At this point, there was no need to argue about the truth of the other scandals anymore.


    Because of Carter''s drug use, the movie that Judy had invested in waspletely shelved. It would never be released.


    The investors, some of whom had put in a few million dors, others over 20 million dors, were now alling to Judy, demanding their money back. They had only agreed to invest because Judy had promised them huge returns. Now, they were being told their money was gone, with nothing to show for it. No one was willing to ept that.


    To fund the movie, Judy had drained nearly all the money from the Willis Group, and Karen had put up her entire personal fortune for it. Judy had no way to pay them back. Now, she had no choice but to sell thepany to cover her debts, but even that wouldn''t raise enough money.


    Meanwhile, Amber had already been arrested by the police on charges of kidnapping. The people who had been involved in the abduction didn''t care who had led them. They just pointed the finger at Amber, hoping to lighten their own sentences.


    The police were no fools. Even Thomas had been arrested, and the surveince footage clearly showed that it was Judy who had ordered the kidnapping, not Amber. Amber couldn''t take the fall for this one.


    With that, Willis Group was officially finished. Thepany, which had once been the pride of Karen, had beenpletely destroyed by the granddaughter she trusted and loved most.


    At the hospital, Karen had been treated by Louver and had regained consciousness. However, the poison had already done its damage. It had spread too deep, and with the poison now affecting her lungs, the remaining days of her life would not be easy.


    Vincent was called to the hospital, and when he saw Elvira, his face darkened. His anger red as he immediately confronted her. "Elvira, what the hell is going on? I''ve been calling you, and you didn''t pick up.


    "Now you show up in your grandmother''s hospital room? Are you trying to get her to forgive you? Dream on."


    "If I hadn''te, she''d already be dead," Elvira said, sitting casually on the couch. "It was me who brought in the world''s best Chapter 245


    detoxification experts and sped her from the brink of death"


    Karen, weak and unable to speak, was ring at Elvira with disgust. It was clear from Karen''s eyes that she despised Elvira.


    "What detox?" Vincent scoffed and didn''t know what his wife had lone. "The doctors said my mom had a stroke, nothing to do with poison"


    I said that to keep the poisoner off the trail. Mrs. Willis was definitely poisoned. If the detox treatment hadn''t worked in time, she would have been gone by now." The attending doctor, poking helpless, confirmed the truth. Both Vincent and Karen were stunned, especially Karen. After the shock wore off, Karen began to process the information.


    Wait a minute. I''ve been feeling off for the past few days, but I just didn''t pay attention to it. It does look like someone poisoned me. I should''ve noticed something was wrong, she wondered.


    "Wait... What? You... Vincent''s face turned red with rage. "Who poisoned my mother? Was it you, Elvira? How dare you poison your own grandmother?" Immediately, Vincent pointed his finger at Elvira, his suspicion clear.

 Chapter 250

    Elvira rolled her eyes in exasperation. She waspletely done with her biological father Vincent was truly clueless. She


    said, "If I wanted to harm her, would I have bothered to detoxify her and save her? I could''ve just sat back and waited for her to die, couldn''t I?"


    Vincent, still unconvinced, retorted. "Who knows what you''re up to? Maybe you poisoned her first, then cured her just to make us grateful. You think doing that will make us ept you again? You''re wrong, Elvira. The Willis family will never take you back." Elvira was left speechless for a moment.


    It was kind of them to remind her once more of the fact that they had utterly abandoned her. From now on, need to worry about the past anymore. There were no more burdens of expectation.


    Elvira didn''t


    Karen''s unwavering gaze fixed on Elvira, as though to say that was her stance as well. Elvira was done wasting time on them. She said, "Just wait. The truth behind who poisoned her wille to light soon enough."


    Vincent snapped. "What exactly do you want? Quit ying games. Just because you married Zach doesn''t mean we can''t still handle you. You''re still from the Willis family. No matter what you say, you''ll never escape that kinship.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ve paid back everything I owed," Elvira responded tly. "Let me make this clear from now on. Anything rted to the Willis family has nothing to do with me. You better not disturb me. Even if you do, I won''t allow you." "Things rted to the Willis family were never your concern. The family business belongs to Judy now, so don''t even think about it," Vincent said coldly.


    "Oh, I''m sure you''re not unaware that Judy has already lost everything the Willis family had, right? The movie she invested in? The lead actor got caught doing drugs and got cklisted. That entire investment of hundreds of millions of dors ispletely wasted. "The Willis family is now bankrupt, footing the bill for her reckless decisions," Elvira said with a mocking smile.


    Vincent''s mind went nk. The news hit him like a thunderp. He had been too distracted by his mother''s sudden copse to pay attention to anything else. He immediately took out his phone and called his secretary, who had been frantic trying to reach him. After some missed calls, the secretary finally got through and urgently updated him on everything that had happened. Several investors were now demandingpensation from thepany, and they were waiting for his return to make a decision. Vincent waspletely stunned. He looked at Elvira, sitting there soposed, and angrily demanded. "You did this, didn''t you? You deliberately framed Judy. You can''t stand to see her do better than you, so you''ve been sabotaging her all along. You''re a bastard." Fuming with rage, Vincent threw his phone at Elvira. She tilted her head just in time to avoid being hit, and if she hadn''t moved, it would have struck her head hard.


    The bodyguard quickly rushed in to grab Vincent, preventing him from escting further. "You filthy bastard! If I''d known you''d turn out like this, I should''ve strangled you before you were born. I regret letting you live to adulthood! You''ve ruined Judy! Why don''t you just die?" Vincent yelled.


    Karen, her eyes wide with shock, weakly lifted her hand to point at Elvira. Her entire body trembled with anger, clearly shaken by Elvira''s words.


    "Do you agree with him, then? Do you think I should have never lived to see adulthood, just so I wouldn''t ruin your precious granddaughter?" Elvira sneered at the two of them.


    "Yeah. Elvira, you''re traty vile Vincent spat. If he hadn''t been restrained, he probably would''ve lunged at her.


    Elvira ignored him, turning her attention to the bodyguard standing nearby. "Have they been brought in?


    "Yes, Ms. Willis. They''re waiting at the door. We''ll bring them right in, the bodyguard responded promptly. "Once they arrive, bring them in," Elvira ordered calmly.


    "Elvira, let your men go! What are you ying at? If you''ve got any dirty tricks up your sleeve, then spill them on me, but stop tormenting Judy. Vincent struggled angrily.


    Elvira watched his frantic movements with a mocking smile. She couldn''t wait to see how he would react when everyone arrived.


    Within less than a minute, Amber and Judy were brought into the room. Both had ck cloth bags over their heads and cloth gags in their mouths. They struggled and whimpered as they were forced into the room.


    Once the bags were removed, Amber, who had been ready to scream, stopped in her tracks when she saw the situation inside. She looked desperately at Vincent, silently pleading for help.


    At the same time, the cloth bag was removed from Judy''s head. She saw the scene inside the room and, in shock, forgot to struggle.


    Vincent and Karen, both rmed as they watched the two kidnapped victims brought in by Elvira, were visibly agitated.


    Karen, who had been too poisoned to speak, suddenly found her voice in her desperation. "Judy! Elvira, you crazy woman... let Judy go!"


    "Elvira, don''t hurt Judy. Let her go now!" Vincent, equally frantic, struggled harder, trying to act like the concerned father desperately attempting to save his beloved daughter.


    Elvira ordered her people to remove the cloth gags from Amber and Judy''s mouths. Immediately, Judy began to cry out, ying the victim. "Dad, Grandma, help me. Elvira wants to kill me. She really wants me dead. "She even bribed the police to frame the lead actor so that my investment would be wasted. Grandma, Dad, please save me!"


    "Elvira, you''re really ruthless! How could you do this to your own sister? I understand you hate me, but it wasn''t me who stole your father. It was your mother who rejected him. Even if you hate me, you can''t do this to Judy!" Amber screamed at Elvira, acting heartbroken. Elvira, feeling somewhat exasperated, rubbed her forehead. "You two with your fake tears are making me sick. How about you exin how Mrs. Willis was poisoned first? Once you''ve cleared things up, then feel free to use me," she said with a shrug.


    The room fell into a sudden silence. Amber''s eyes darted nervously. The next second, she reminded herself that no one knew she had poisoned Judy. She hadn''t left behind any evidence or incriminating traces. There was nothing to fear. "Elvira, what poison? What are you talking about?" Amber feigned ignorance, trying to act as though she knew nothing. "Elvira, stop ying these games. You can''t stand to see me or the Willis family do well. How many times have you hurt the Willis family? No one in this family will believe you." Judy retorted, trying to control the narrative before things could spiral out of control.


    She hoped that if Vincent and Karen didn''t believe Elvira, she could keep the truth froming to light.


    "Wasn''t it you who poisoned her? Stop trying to shift the me!" Vincent yelled angrily. "I''m calling the police right now, and I''ll have you arrested for poisoning and attempted murder!


    Karen, now realizing she could speak, chimed in to support Judy. "I won''t believe a word you say. I only believe Judy."

 Chapter 251

    Elvira was genuinely curious about what kind of magic Judy had that made Karen trust her sopletely.


    "y the video," Elvira said dismissively, tired of talking to these two, and nodded for the bodyguard to start the video.


    The Willis family, all four of them, were curious about what the video could show, including Amber, the one who had poisoned Karen.


    The bodyguard quickly projected the video onto the hospital room''s white wall. The image was crystal clear, and the kitchen setup made it obvious that this was filmed in the Willis mansion. Both Amber and Judy''s expressions immediately changed as they saw what was unfolding.


    Amber quickly turned around and fired back with a sharp usation. "Elvira, how dare you secretly film in our home? This is an invasion of privacy. Do you know that?"


    Elvira ignored Amber''s protests. In the video, a sneaky figure appeared on the screen. It was none other than Amber. She looked around to make sure no one was watching and then quickly entered the kitchen, using her nails to stir something inside a cup.


    A maid walked in, and Amber immediately stood up, pretending to be busy with something else. "Mrs. Willis, I''m here to bring Karen the luxurious cogen broth," the maid''s voice was clearly heard.


    "Okay, bring it up. I''m a little hungry, and I''ll have something to eat," Amber replied, acting as if nothing had happened.


    After the maid took the broth away, Amber''s face twisted into an expression of disdain and contempt. She turned and left without a second thought. This pattern continued several times whenever the kitchen was empty, Amber would slip in and poison Karen''s food with her nails. Judy watched the video in horror, unable to believe that Elvira had nted spies in the Willis family and that she had never suspected a thing.


    After watching the video, both Vincent and Karen looked at Amber in disbelief. Amber, now thoroughly panicked, quickly tried to defend herself. "That''s not me! It''s fake. Elvira must have doctored the video to cause trouble between us. You can''t believe her! If you do, her scheme will work!"


    "I have a witness. Bring her in," Elvira said calmly, sitting there as if Amber''s excuses meant nothing


    to her.


    The bodyguard ushered in Wendy, one of the Willis family''s maids. Wendy immediately spoke up. "I was hiding behind a potted nt when I saw it."


    "Amber didn''t notice me. She was suspicious. If needed, I''ll go to the police station to testify. I swear on my life that everything I''ve said is true." Wendy''s voice was firm and resolute


    "You''re lying, you bitch! How much did Elvira pay you to nder me like this? Mrs. Willis, Vincent, don''t listen to them! They''re all working together to drive a wedge between us!" Amber, ever the master of deflection, refused to admit anything, insisting she was the victim. Vincent was in shock, the weight of the revtion hitting him hard. He didn''t know how to respond. Karen, overwhelmed by the stress, suddenly coughed up arge mouthful of blood.


    Knowing that she could no longer protect her mother, Judy screamed. "Grandma! Elvira, please, get someone to help my grandma!"


    Don''t worry. She''ll be fine. The blood she''s coughed up is actually helping her. It''s toxic blood," Elvira said nonchntly. Upon hearing Elvira''s words, Karen felt a strange sense of relief. The pain in her chest seemed to lift, and she actually felt a bit better after coughing up the blood. She pointed angrily at Amber, cursing. "You bitch! How dare you poison me? You''ve


    truly lost your mind!"


    "It wasn''t me! Trust me! Mrs. Willis, I respect you too much to ever harm you like this. It was Elvira. It was her who framed me!" Amber continued to deny everything, refusing to take responsibility.


    "Is that so? Amber, the buyer has been arrested. Soon, it will be your turn." Elvira gave her a piece of heavy news.


    Amber was originally locked up. It was Zach who found some connections to release her first. He wanted to cooperate with Elvira today topletely destroy the Willis family and avenge hier.


    "Amber, are you crazy? Why did you kill my mother?" Vincent had already believed what happened in the video. He was not stupid. He thought about how Amber refused to call an ambnce previously. She was waiting for Karen to die from the poison.


    "It really wasn''t me!" Amber did not want to admit it. She felt that as long as she refused to admit it, others would not be able to do anything to her.


    Elvira looked at Amber with disdain. "Is that so? Amber, we already have proof that you bought the poison, and we have video evidence of you poisoning the food. You probably still have some poison left in your room, don''t you?


    "You nned to kill Karen first, then Vincent. After that, the Willis family would have been yours and Judy''s. Am I right?"


    "Mrs. Willis, Vincent, listen to what she''s saying. Is there even a single word in that mess that you can believe?" Amber, having found what she thought was evidence to fight back, immediately shouted.


    Judy''s heart sank. It was clear that they had already started believing what they saw. Since Elvira knew about the n between Amber and Judy, it meant that the missing man was likely in her hands.


    Judy was trembling with worry. She shouted. "Mom, why would you poison Grandma? She loves me so much and has always been so good to me, giving me all the best things. How could you do something so ungrateful?" Amber had thought that as long as she kept denying everything, she would be fine. But when Judy pointed at her, Amber froze, her face a mask of disbelief as she stared at Judy, not understanding why Judy was saying this. "Judy, you..." Amber opened her mouth in shock.


    "If it was you, just go ahead and confess to Grandma," Judy said, her voice full of sadness. "I have nothing left now. I don''t want to lose my family, too."


    "Amber, you bitch! You dare poison my mother? I''m going to kill you!" Vincent, now fully convinced by Judy''s words, charged at Amber in a blind rage. The bodyguard stepped aside, allowing him to approach and start violently hitting Amber. Amber''s face was soon swollen, her teeth loose, and she had no strength to fight back.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Karen, furious but still holding Judy''s hand, never once showed any disdain for Judy. Even though she hated Amber with all her heart, she still loved Judy deeply. She had no ill feelings toward Judy, despite everything Amber had done. She was determined to find a way to protect Judy.


    Karen thought that as long as she stayed alive, she could help Judy make aeback.


    Amber was beaten badly, but Vincent was still not appeased. He scolded. "You bitch, I''ll definitely divorce you. Since you dared to poison my mother, you could wait to go to jail for the rest of your life."


    Amber, battered and barely able to speak, turned to Judy for help. Judy, with gritted teeth and for her own future, spoke coldly. "Mom, I can''t help you this time. You''ve gone too far.


    "How could you try to kill my grandma? You know I love her more than anyone, and she loves me the most. How could you poison her? I will never forgive you."

 Chapter 252

    Judy was gambling, betting that Karen truly liked her, not just because she was her biological granddaughter. After all, sometimes the connections between people could be so strange and unpredictable. It might not alwayse down to blood ties.


    Amber, seeing that Judy hadpletely turned her back on her unwilling to help anymore, felt the light in her eyes slowly fade. She copsed to the ground, motionless, with no will to fight anymore.


    Her gaze drifted toward the woman sitting gracefully nearby, and suddenly, she was reminded of her first day at the Willis


    mansion.


    Back then, when she met Elvira, the girl didn''t seem to harbor any hostility, just a bit of shyness. Amber had assumed that such a timid, weak girl would be easy to control, someone she could manipte as she pleased.


    Amber had believed Elvira''s fate waspletely in her hands, so she never took her seriously. Little did she know, her own arrogance had led both her and Judy down a path with no escape.


    X


    Now, Amber regretted it deeply. She stared at Elvira with burning eyes. If she could turn back time, she would have taken Elvira and Marsh''s lives within the first year of marrying into the Willis family.


    "Judy, you''re a sensible person." Vincent''s voice was filled with cold fury. "She won''t be your mother anymore I''ll make sure she pays for everything. I''m not just divorcing her. I''ll report her to the police. She''ll rot in prison for the rest of her life, and you''ll sever all ties with her. ""My daughter can''t have a mother like her."


    "Get that poisonous woman arrested and sent to the police right now! I won''t let her off the hook. I swear I won''t. Judy, don''t you ever call her your mother again. She doesn''t deserve it. From now on, you''ll only have your grandma and your dad, no more of your mom. "My poor girl, how did you end up with such a malicious woman as your mother?" Karen''s voice trembled with emotion, tears filling her eyes as she held onto Judy''s hand.


    While the family was going through their righteous disy of anger and concern, Elvira couldn''t help but p her hands sarcastically. "You all really are good grandparents and good parents to Judy. She''s destroyed thepany, and yet you still love her? I guess you must really love her, huh?"


    "Why wouldn''t I love Judy? You think I''d love you, a selfish ingrate? You''re pathetic." The poisonous blood was expelled. Karen spat, her anger bubbling over as she tightened her grip on Judy''s hand.


    "Elvira, don''t try to stir up trouble between me and Grandma. I know how much Grandma cares about me, and I''m grateful. My love for her is real, unlike yours. You''re always so cold. Who could ever like someone like you?" Judy said, looking at Elvira with a tired expression.


    "This mess is all your doing, Elvira. Don''t think we don''t know." Vincent red at her, his voice filled with venom. "We won''t let you get away with this."


    "Bring him in. I want to see how long this perfect family actsts Elvira ordered, her tone calm but full of authority.


    As soon as Elvira finished speaking, bodyguards escorted Jayden into the room. His body was covered in bruises, but his face was unscathed. In fact, after some time of maintenance, he had looked even better. He bore a striking resemnce to Judy. Judy''s pupils shrank in shock as she saw Jayden clearly. She quickly turned her gaze away, not daring to look at him again. His face was just too simr to hers.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amber, on the other hand, felt a rush of panic when she saw Jayden. She, who was originally unable to move, immediately sat up and looked at Jayden in horror.


    The one thing both Amber and Judy dreaded had arrived. As long as it couldn''t be proven that Judy wasn''t a Willis family member, they would be safe. But if Judy was exposed as not being a part of the Willis family, they would both bepletely


    cast out.


    Amber''s terrified eyes met Judy''s. At that moment, Judy''s gaze was full of loathing for her. Judy hated Amber with every ounce of her being for trapping her in this inescapable situation, forcing her to beg for others'' mercy and forgiveness.


    Jayden, upon seeing Judy, couldn''t hide his excitement. His eyes were glued to her as he stared, taking in every detail of her face. He had once secretly watched Judy from afar, and from this close, he could clearly see how much she looked like him. It filled him with satisfaction, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and gratitude. He finally had a sessor.


    Vincent and Karen, still in the dark about Elvira''s intentions, werepletely baffled as to why she had brought in this unfamiliar man. But when they took a closer look, they were horrified to realize how much he resembled Judy. "Elvira, who is this man you brought in? What are you trying to do?" Vincent asked, his brow furrowed in confusion and suspicion.


    "Who do you think he is? Take a good look at him. Who does he look like?" Elvira''s eyes flicked back and forth between Jayden and Judy, her gaze dripping with sarcasm.


    "What are you getting at? Do you seriously think that just by bringing in some guy who looks like Judy, you can make up some wild story and I''ll believe you? Stop daydreaming." Karen shot back, tightening her grip on Judy''s hand


    "Amber, do you want to exin your rtionship with Jayden yourself?" Elvira turned her questioning eyes to Amber, who couldn''t even bring herself to look up.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Amber stubbornly denied, refusing to admit anything.


    "Well, let me fill in the nks for you," Elvira revealed Amber''s terrible past. "Jayden is Amber''s ex-boyfriend. After they broke up, Amber became Vincent''s mistress. And then she had Judy. Oh, and just to add some more details, Amber wasn''t just his mistress. "She had at least two or three wealthy lovers she was involved with back then if I recall correctly."


    Amber shot up, her face flushed with anger. "You''re lying! I don''t know him at all!"


    "Really?" Elvira raised an eyebrow. "Judy looks so much like him. Just ask anyone who they think she looks like. Nobody would believe she''s your daughter, would they? I mean, father and daughter are practically semble." Elvira pushed the envelope further, presenting the paternity test between Judy and Jayden.


    Karen''s heart sank as she listened. She slowly let go of Judy''s hand, her gaze hardening as she looked at Judy''s face.


    Judy''s heart raced, panic setting in. She looked nervously at Karen. "Grandma, please don''t listen to Elvira. She''s always hated me. Everything that''s happening today, she''s the one pulling the strings, trying to drive a wedge between us."

 Chapter 253

    "Do you really think I need to go this far?" Elvira asked, her tone dripping with sarcasm. "Here''s the proof. You can get a paternity test done. If you rush it, you''ll have the results in less than four hours, and then you''ll know everything. Do you honestly think I''d make this up? It''s pointless to pretend." Vincent kept ncing back and forth between Jayden and Judy. The resemnce between the two was too striking. He tried to convince himself that this was all part of Elvira''s scheme, but he couldn''t deny it anymore. They were too alike.


    Vincent instinctively took two steps back. Trembling, he pointed at them, his mind on the verge of breaking. He couldn''t ept the reality that the daughter he loved and cherished most wasn''t his biological child.


    ''No wonder I always felt like Judy was never like me. Every time Amber insisted that she resembled me, I just went along with it. Turns out, it was all brainwashing,'' Vincent thought to himself, his mind racing


    Karen was so furious that she felt like she might have a stroke. She remembered an old friend once casually mentioning that Judy didn''t look much like Vincent. At the time, she''d been so offended that she nearly severed ties with that person. She hadn''t brought it up again since. "Elvira, you can nder me all you want, but how dare you nder Judy?" Amber started her act again.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Enough already, no one wants to watch your performance anymore. The truth has already beenid out for you. Congrattions, you''ve raised someone else''s child as your own. Not only that, you''ve mistreated and abused your own biological child for the sake of her. "The Willis family truly is breaking new ground with this one. Now, Judy''s investments have failed and wiped out the family fortune, and yet, you''re still making excuses for her. Looks like you really do love her that much.


    "Do you understand now why Amber poisoned Mrs. Willis, hoping she''d die? It''s because Jayden tried to kill me twice and failed. They were both afraid you''d find out Judy isn''t really a Willis family child. They know that if you''re gone, Judy and Amber will be free to do whatever they want.


    "Do you think Judy knows about the poisoning of Mrs. Willis?" Elvira was done listening to Amber''s lies. She had no expectations of hearing any truth from her, so she decided to reveal the facts herself.


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about. Stop framing me." Judy immediately snapped back.


    "Shut up," Karen said, ring at her once-beloved granddaughter. This was the first time she had ever spoken so harshly to Judy.


    "Elvira, is what you''re saying true?" Karen asked, finally seeking Elvira''s confirmation.


    "Don''t you already know the answer? Do you really need to ask me again?" Elvira replied, not even trying to hide her disdain. She had stayed only to watch the drama unfold, and if she had wanted to leave, she would have done so long ago. "Amber, you bitch!" Karenpletely broke down. After yelling, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and she fainted from the anger. Elvira stood frozen for a moment, stunned.


    Elvira hade to watch the chaos, but Karen''s fainting wasn''t how she wanted things to end. Judy and Vincent rushed over to check on Karen, but Vincent pushed Judy aside so forcefully that she hit the floor, gasping in pain.


    "Stay away. Don''t touch my mother." Vincent snarled, his eyes filled with disgust as he red at Judy.


    Judy stared in shock at her father, the man who had always pampered her, now treating her with such cruelty. Her heart shattered, blood dripping from the wound of betrayal.


    "Don''t push my daughter." Jayden, who had remained silent up until now, finally spoke. He couldn''t control his anger when he saw Judy being shoved. He yelled at Vincent, his voice shaking with fury.


    Fri, Dec


    Chapter 253-


    90%


    Karen, now awake fromthe needle, heard his words and felt as if her entire world was breaking apart. And it wasn''t just her. Vincent''s world was crumbling too.


    "Your daughter? So you''ve always known she was your daughter Vincent''s voice carried a weight of disbelief. He turned a murderous re at Amber, the one he med for all of this.


    Amber quickly shook her head, frantic. "It''s not like that! I didn''t know anything! If Elvira hadn''t said anything today, I wouldn''t have known either."


    Amber believed that if she stubbornly denied everything, no one could touch her. She had always relied on her shamelessness, and it was deep in her bones.


    "You didn''t know that he tried to murder me twice?" Elvira shot back, incredulous. "You really treat everyone except you as a


    fool."


    "Enough. Stop denying it. It''s useless. Yes, Judy is my biological daughter. She has no blood rtion to the Willis family," Jayden said, uninterested in continuing the lie.


    After everything that had happened, he didn''t feel like defending himself anymore. Besides, after the beating he had recently received, he didn''t want to experience it again.


    "You shut up," Judy yelled at Jayden, then immediately turned and kneeled in front of Vincent and Karen. Crawling over to Vincent, she grabbed his pant leg, her voice trembling as she spoke. "Dad, even if I''m not your biological daughter, I''ve always considered you and Grandma as the most important people in my life.


    "Does blood really matter that much? I feel like emotions are more important than blood. If you didn''t know I wasn''t a Willis family child, didn''t you like me just fine? You liked me because of who I am, didn''t you? Dad, Grandma, my love for you is real."


    Elvira saw the perfect opportunity to add fuel to the fire. "I''m just curious. Did you and your mother n to kill Mrs. Willis first? Is Vincent next on your list?"


    Vincent''s disgust for Judy reached its peak at that moment. Without a second thought, he lifted his foot and kicked her away. Judy was hit in the chest and copsed to the ground, unable to get up.


    "Judy!" Amber couldn''t sit still seeing her pregnant daughter fall twice. She rushed over and shielded her, panic written all over her face.


    "Judy! You bastard! Don''t you dare touch my daughter!" Jayden waspletely triggered by the sight of Judy being hurt. His eyes burned with rage, and he was about to rush at Vincent, wishing he could kill him right then and there.


    Karen was so angry she couldn''t speak for a long time. She had lived nearly her whole life being strong and in control, but now, in the end, she was being yed like a fool by them.


    She had helped raise someone else''s child, and now thepany was ruined because of her. And these two people, the ones Karen had treated the best, were now ready to take her life for the sake of their own interests.


    "Vincent, divorce Amber, and announce that Judy is disowned from the Willis family. She''ll have nothing to do with the Willis family ever again." Karen spoke tiredly, her voice barely audible.


    She had no energy left to do anything else. All she wanted was for these two to disappear from her sight. She never wanted to see them again.


    "Mom, what about thepany? It''s already ruined because of this idiot," Vincent said,pletely lost and unable to think for himself.


    He waspletely disoriented from the beatings and couldn''t make a decision for the life of him. All he could do was wait for Karen to tell him what to do.

 Chapter 254

    Judy had once been Vincent''s inost cherished daughter, doted on to the extreme, but now she was nothing but a fool in his


    eyes.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Dad, how can you insult me like this?" Judy was emotionally shaken, staring at Vincent as if she couldn''te to terms with everything that had happened today.


    "Don''t call me Dad. I''m not your father. The man who raised you is your real father." Vincent snapped, wishing he could hit Judy.


    "We''ll talk about thepanyter. First, let''s deal with these two. They tried to kill me, and the evidence is clear. Call the cops and have them arrested. I don''t ever want to see them again Karen said, her voice full of cold contempt. The poisoning incident had erased any sympathy she had for Judy, and she would never forgive those two malicious


    women.


    "Grandma, are you really going to be this heartless to me? You always said that I was the person you loved most in this world, that you would give me everything.


    "Just because I''m not your real granddaughter, you''re going to treat me like this?" Judy clutched her stomach, tears streaming down her face.


    "When I said I loved you, I thought you were my real granddaughter. If you aren''t, then you mean nothing to me. I''d never care for a wicked woman like you. Call the police already.


    "I don''t want to see this pair of trash anymore," Karen said, looking at Judy as if she were something dirty.


    Judy was devastated. She believed that if she abandoned her mother and continued to please Karen, she would win her favor and secure her position. Now, she realized how naive she had been.


    Judy''s expression shifted, and she suddenly changed her attitude, shouting at Karen and Vincent. "You two think you''re so great? You''re the selfish, ungrateful ones.


    "Even if I''m not a blood rtive of the Willis family, I''ve lived with you for over twenty years. You think this will end well for you? You''ll regret it."


    "I''m already paying for my actions, being poisoned by you! If I hadn''t been so lucky, I wouldn''t have known how I died. Call the cops, already! Get them arrested!" Karen shouted at her son.


    "I-I''ll call them right now." Vincent immediately pulled out his phone to dial the police.


    "No need. The police are already on their way. These two aren''t just guilty of attempted murder. They''re also involved in kidnapping. They''ll be behind bars for the next few years. You can rest assured about that," Elvira said with satisfaction, watching the Willis family members tear each other apart.


    She thought back to how united they had been in the past when they tried to deal with her as an outsider. It was both ironic and amusing to watch now.


    "Oh, and by the way, Jayden, looks like your whole family can reunite in prison," Elvira added, turning her gaze to the man who was anxiously watching Judy.


    "Ms. Willis, please, spare my daughter. If you let her go, I''ll do anything you ask." Jayden suddenly kneeled before Elvira, his voice full of desperation. He had no other hope in life, only Judy, and he wanted her to have a future, not be locked away in prison. "Elvira, don''t think you''ve won. You''ll never win against me, because my family will always choose me byer you. They will always stand by my side," Judy suddenly screamed,pletely breaking down. 10:28 Fri, Dec 13


    She scrambled to her feet, an to the bedside, grabbed a fruit knife, and held it against the neck of Karen who was still weak.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden turn of events, except Elvia. She had known Judy wouldn''t give up easily. With her character, Judy would rather burn everything to the ground than admit defeat.


    At that moment, Judy looked utterly disheveled and haggard. Her clothes were wrinkled, her hair a mess, and she looked like a madwoman. In stark contrast, Elvira remainedposed, elegant, and beautiful, sitting there calmly, almost unruffled, a perfect foil to Judy''s chaotic state.


    "So what? That doesn''t stop them from being just as cold and ruthless when they abandon you," Elvira said, her voice light and indifferent. She couldn''t care less about judy''s attempts to provoke her. She hadpletely lost interest in whatever Judy said. "Everyone, get out. Now. Or I''ll kill her," Judy hissed, pressing the knife harder into Karen''s neck, leaving a red mark that caused Karen to grimace in pain.


    "Judy, don''t do this. Please, calm down. We can talk this through, Amber said, her voice full of panic. Poisoning someone was one thing, but killing someone was entirely different. Amber had only poisoned Karen and she hadn''t died. It would have been a case of attempted murder at worst. If Judy identally killed Karen today, that would be murder. Judy could be sentenced to death.


    "Judy, don''t do something you''ll regret. Let''s think this through. Even if you end up in prison, you''ll get out eventually. When that happens, you can get your revenge and settle any grudges," Jayden said, his voice full of concern as he looked at Judy.


    His expression was that of a father desperate to protect his daughter, and anyone who saw it would think he was a good dad. Elvira watched the three of them coldly, a bit of bitterness creeping into her heart. A woman like Judy, with such a twisted mind, yet she had parents who were willing to do anything for her.


    Her mother had sacrificed everything, good and bad, for her, and her father was even willing to n a murder on her behalf. If they put their efforts into loving Judy the right way, she wouldn''t have ended up in this mess. Vincent was utterly terrified, his eyes wide as he watched Judy holding Karen hostage. His hand trembled as he pointed at her. "Please... please let go of your grandmother."


    "Judy, you actually dare to hold me hostage? Sure enough, since you''re not my real granddaughter, you can be so ungrateful. After all I''ve done for you, you still want to kill me," Karen said, her voice a mixture of fury and fear.


    She was genuinely scared she was going to be killed. She had given up on expecting anyone else to save her and turned her gaze toward Elvira. "Elvira, I''m your real grandmother. Aren''t you going to help me?"


    "Yeah, Elvira, you need to save your grandmother. She''s your real grandmother!" Vincent quickly turned to Elvira, hoping she would step in.


    "What do you want me to do? Go rescue her from a knife-wielding thug?" Elvira asked, her tone casual, with no sign of worry. "Besides, you''re her son. Why don''t you go rescue her?"


    "You... you... you''re so cold-hearted. You can just watch your real grandmother be held hostage and do nothing?" Vincent said, his face twisted in pain and disbelief.


    Elvira was speechless, her patience running thin. "Did you forget that I''ve already cut ties with you? Why would I go rescue someone who has nothing to do with me? "After everything you people did to me before I turned ten, what makes you think you have the right to ask me to risk my life for you?"

 Chapter 255

    The knife was pressed against Karen''s neck, and she was so exhausted that she could barely hold on. At this point, she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    She hated Amber for all the lies and maniption, making them raise someone else''s child for over twenty years, only to have Judy squander their entire fortune. But more than anything, Karen despised Judy.


    After all the good she had done for her, Judy was now threatening her life with a knife just because of a few harsh words.


    Yet, the person Karen hated the most was Elvira. Despite being her real granddaughter, Elvira did nothing to help her when she was in danger.


    So now, Karen''s eyes burned with fury as she stared at Elvira, her gaze fixed as though she were looking at her greatest


    enemy.


    Elvira only found it amusing. It was clear that no matter what happened, those who didn''t like her would never change their view of her. Even if Karen now knew that Judy wasn''t her biological granddaughter and that Elvira was, she still couldn''t bring herself to like her. "Elvira, please... save your grandmother!" Vincent suddenly cried out, desperate, as he moved to kneel before Elvira.


    But Elvira remained unmoved, coldly watching as Vincent was about to drop to his knees. Just as he was about to bow, Vincent swiftly turned and lunged toward Judy, who was holding his mother hostage.


    He acted with incredible speed, determined to save his mother at all costs. He grabbed Judy by the arm and yanked her off the bed.


    Judy, caughtpletely off guard, didn''t expect Vincent to be bold enough to confront her while she was holding a knife. She was stunned and fell to the floor.


    Vincent, now able to rescue his mother, finally exhaled in relief. His anger red, and he started beating and kicking Judy. Amber immediately rushed forward, trying to protect Judy from further harm.


    Karen, already weakened by poison and the stress, started coughing up blood, and the chaos that followed nearly took her life. Her eyes rolled back, and she copsed into unconsciousness.


    At that moment, the police arrived. They surveyed the chaotic scene and immediately arrested Amber and Judy, while they handcuffed the emotionally charged Vincent.


    "Officers, please! Don''t handcuff me! I haven''t done anything wrong!" Vincent tried to exin, frantic.


    "Didn''t you just hit her?" one of the officers shot back.


    "That''s because she was holding a knife to my mom! I was just trying to save my mom! Ask Elvira. She''s my daughter!" Vincent quickly looked to Elvira, hoping she would vouch for him.


    Elvira, enjoying the spectacle, felt satisfied. She stood up, preparing to leave. "If you have questions, ask my bodyguards. They''ve been here the whole time and saw everything clearly. I''ve got other business to attend to, so I''m leaving now."


    "Elvira, you can''t leave! You have to stay! You''re the only true child of the Willis family!" Vincent, now desperate, pleaded. Judy and Amber''s cries in the background were grating on Elvira''s nerves. She barely nced at Vincent before speaking in a cold tone, devoid of any emotion. "Don''t get it twisted. I''m not here to help you. I just wanted to watch the show.


    life."


    "I wanted to see how you''d treat Judy once you found out she wasn''t actually rted to you. You didn''t disappoint me. Watching you all tear each other apart has been entertaining. Bu from now on, stay out of my Chapter 255


    90%


    With that, Elvira turned and walked out, ignoring Vincent''s desperate attempts to stop her. To Elvira, his words no longer mattered.


    Vincent watched as Judy''s figure disappeared, and an overwhelming sense of regret hit him like a wave. He truly regretted ever being so kind to Judy, all while neglecting his own daughter


    The bodyguards who had witnessed everything exined the situation to the police, giving an objective ount of what happened. After hearing them out, the police released Vincent and arrested Amber, Judy, and Jayden.


    Just then, Judy screamed in pain, clutching her stomach. She was several months pregnant, and her belly was visibly swollen. The officers, not daring to take any chances, immediately arranged for her to be examined at the obstetrics department. Vincent was in a hurry to save his mother. In short, the scene was in chaos.


    When Elvira left the hospital, the car was already waiting for her As soon as she stepped out, Zach got out of the car to greet her. He walked up to Elvira and took her hand, his voice full of concern. "Are you okay?"


    Elvira''s eyes still held a smile as she leaned in and kissed him. "Of course, I''m fine. I''m actually really happy. I''ve been. waiting for this day for so long."


    "Yeah, darling, you''re amazing. Let''s go home." Zach wrapped his arm around Elvira and led her out, helping her into the


    car.


    Judy was diagnosed with a threatened miscarriage and was kept in the hospital for bed rest. However, she was under police custody for charges of kidnapping and attempted murder. Once she was well enough to be discharged, she would be taken directly to the detention center for questioning.


    Amber was arrested for perjury, solicitation of murder, and murder. She was also taken to the police station, along with Jayden.


    Karen had been resuscitated. Vincent sat by her bedside, his entire body slumped in despair. He felt numb, not knowing how to face the sudden chaos that had unfolded.


    His mind kept reying the events, and all he could feel was regret, regret for being so good to Judy while neglecting Elvira and Marsh.


    Especially when he thought about Marsh, the regret deepened. Vincent had no idea where Marsh was now. Suddenly, he


    pain grabbed his mother''s hand and broke down in tears, overwhelmed with


    He couldn''t handle it. His mother was in such a bad condition, and the do anymore.


    pany was ruined by Judy. He had no idea what to


    Karen, hearing her son''s sobs, woke up. She turned her gaze to Vincent, her voice weak but curious. "Vincent, I just had a dream... I dreamt that Judy wasn''t my real granddaughter. Isn''t that a ridiculous dream?"


    Vincent''s heart broke even more upon hearing this. His voice caught as he sobbed, struggling to speak. "Mom, that wasn''t a dream. It''s all true. Judy''s not even part of the Willis family.


    "She''s a bastard, not our blood. She even kidnapped you and nearly hurt you. Mom, Amber... that bitch, she''s lied to us for so long."


    Karen''s face turned pale as if the shock of the revtion had aged her in an instant. The


    now seemed as if she could be in her eighties.


    woman who had once looked fifty


    "We have to find Marsh. He''s the real heir of the Willis family. He''s our hope." Karen tightened her grip on Vincent''s hand, giving him an urgentmand.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    "Mom, but we don''t even know where Marsh is. If only we had treated Elvira and Marsh better... Mom, what if he doesn''t even want to recognize us anymore?" Vincent''s regret was so intense that he wished he could p himself.


    "Elvira must know where he is. She loves Marsh so much. He went missing, yet she wasn''t desperate to find him. She has to know where he is. We must find him." Karen was adamant, her eyes filled with determination as she urged Vincent. "Mom, I understand. But what about thepany? We''ve lost so much money. I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep it going." Vincent''s face was a picture of despair.

 Chapter 256

    When Karen heard this, she was seething with resentment toward Judy. "Right now, Judy''s investment has failed, and at most, we''ll lose 40 million dors. The rest of the funds came from investments she brought in, so they aren''t our losses. "Since it''s an investment, we don''t have to pay it back. Thepany might not survive. I''ll leave the hospital and go to the bank to see if I can secure a loan to keep the business running for now."


    Karen, after more than forty years in the business world, was no stranger to hardships. While the situation was serious this time, she wasn''t about to give up without a fight. Even if she couldn''t salvage it, she could always file for bankruptcy and start


    over.


    "Mom, you have to hold on, okay? Our family is counting on your Vincent said, looking at her with concern. He had just learned that Amber had betrayed him, Judy wasn''t even his daughter, Marsh''s whereabouts were unknown, and Elvira had cut ties with the family. Now, the only person he had left was his mother, and it made him feel terrible.


    "Don''t worry. I''m okay. You try to mend things with Elvira. Although she''s difficult, it''s not entirely her fault. Our rtionship with Elvira has worsened, and Amber and Judy are tied up in it. If we can convince Elvira toe back, that would be the best oue. "Besides, she''s doing well now. After Judy''s big failure, she won''t be able to escape her role in it. And with Zach behind her, she could really help our family." Karen''s hatred for Amber and Judy burned deep. Those two had deceived her for over twenty years and alienated her from her own grandchildren. They were truly unforgivable.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mom, after what happened yesterday, I can tell Elvira really doesn''t want anything to do with us anymore. Even when you were at your risk, she did nothing to help. That shows just how much she hates us.


    "I really don''t think there''s any hope with her," Vincent said. The events with Amber and Judy had opened his eyes. Elvira truly wanted nothing to do with him.


    "Whether there''s hope or not, you still have to try. If that doesn''t work, we''ll approach Zach. He can''t be as heartless as her, can he? Alright, that''s the n. I need to focus on my treatment, so you handle this. Do what I say." Karen, as always, was resolute. Karen''s fury toward Amber and Judy only intensified. "Those two who''ve toyed with my emotions... just wait for my revenge, she thought.


    Vincent went to thepany, and the first thing he did was check the ounts. What he found made his blood run cold. Judy had transferred all the money from thepany''s ounts, dozens of transactions, each ranging from hundreds of thousands to one million dors.


    Using this gradual method, she emptied thepany''s funds.


    Vincent felt like the world was spinning as he grabbed the finance director by the cor. "Who authorized you to let this much money be transferred to the same person without my mom''s approval?"


    "It was Mrs. Willis and you who gave the orders. You said that if Ms. Willis needed the money, it could be transferred without approval I did warn you that this wasn''t a good idea, that it was giving her too much power, but you insisted.


    "I could only follow your instructions," the finance director exined.


    "Even so, don''t you find it suspicious that she''s been transferring money so frequently recently?" Vincent''s head was pounding. Thepany''s remaining funds had beenpletely drained by Judy. 10:29 Fri, Dec 13 GT


    890%


    "I was just following your orders. Everyone knows you all dote on Ms. Willis. I didn''t think there was a problem," the finance director said, feeling wronged. This was something they had explicitly approved, and now it was being med on him. Vincent knew arguing further wouldn''t help. He gave orders that from now on, all financial transactions must be strictly ording to the rules with no exceptions.


    The finance director agreed, though with a sour expression. "Mr. Willis, thepany''s payroll forst month hasn''t been issued yet, and several payments haven''t been transferred. Our partners are starting toin. What should we do about the money?" "Don''t worry. I''ll figure something out." Vincent left the finance department and immediately reported the situation to Karen. Upon hearing the news, Karen was furious but kept herposure. "I have some personal funds.


    "You take those for now to handle the emergency. Make sure thepany stays afloat."


    Vincent took the money his mother transferred and gave it to the finance department, but it was just a drop in the bucket. Thepany''s financial hole was growing toorge to cover.


    Meanwhile, in Judy''s hospital room, the police walked in and said. "Judy, the chairman of Willis Group has reported you for embezzlement, and the amount is substantial. If you return the money now, you might be able to get a more lenient sentence.


    "But if you don''t, with the amount involved, you could face at least ten years in prison. And that''s not even considering the charges of kidnapping and attempted murder. You''ll spend the rest of your life behind bars."


    Judy didn''t even lift her eyelids. Coldly, she said, "I''ve already spent all the money. Do whatever you want with the sentence." The police tried to scare her further, but Judy didn''t even nce at them. She acted like their words couldn''t touch her. After they left, the officers reported the oue to Vincent. Vincent was so enraged that he almost smashed his phone. At that moment, he wished he could strangle Judy with his own hands.


    Morris and Cheryl''s movie was released on schedule, and as Elvira had predicted, it was a massive hit. Not only did it make her a fortune, but it also catapulted Morris and Cheryl into the A-list, making them the hottest stars in the industry.


    No longer were they the helpless victims they once were, bullied and overlooked. With their newfound fame, they were now in a position to negotiate with any major corporation on their own terms.


    Morris and Cheryl began flying all over the country for promotional events. Numerous endorsement deals came pouring in, including offers from luxury brands.


    At first, they were both a bit overwhelmed by their sudden rise to fame, not used to the crowds of fans waiting for them at airports, and therge security teams escorting them everywhere. But after a while, they became ustomed to it. They both couldn''t help but reflect on how far they hade. Neither of them had ever imagined they''d be in such a position. All of this, they knew, was thanks to Elvira.


    At that moment, Elvira noticed that her period was more than two weekste. With her busy schedule, she hadn''t thought much of it, and when she finally remembered, she decided to buy a pregnancy test from the pharmacy just to check She didn''t have high hopes. After all, she had been trying for a long time without any luck. So, when she took the test, she didn''t think much of it. She tossed the stick casually onto the windowsill and went to answer a phone call. After finishing the call, she didn''t even think about it again, not expecting anything to change.


    JUZY


    PII, UUC 1


    It wasn''t untilter when Elvira went to the bathroom again that she happened to nce at the pregnancy test and was shocked to see that it was positive.

 Chapter 257

    Elvira stood frozen for a few seconds, certain she must have been mistaken. But she remembered it clearly. One line meant negative, and two lines meant positive, meaning she was pregnant.


    Feeling a rush of excitement, Elvira quickly grabbed another pregnancy test, opened it, and tried again. One minuteter, the result was unmistakable two clear lines.


    Elvira spun around twice in the bathroom, overwhelmed with emotion. But then doubt crept in. She thought to herself, ''What if the test is expired? What if it''s faulty?''


    She shoved the test into her bag and, in a hurry, left the office. Cole, noticing her sudden rush, asked the secretary what had happened.


    "Mr. Bet, I don''t know. Ms. Willis didn''t say anything," the secretary replied, just as confused.


    Elvira drove straight to the hospital to find Samantha. After hearing what Elvira had to s stunned and stood silent for a while, unable to process it.


    say,


    Samantha waspletely


    Elvira, sensing something was off with Samantha''s reaction, asked, "What''s wrong? Why do you look like that? Didn''t you say my previous test results were wrong? Are you really shocked that I might be pregnant now?" Elvira found Samantha''s reaction strange and unexpected.


    "No, it''s just... it''s a little surprising to hear you say it so suddenly. Let''s go get a blood test, okay?" Samantha quickly pulled her toward the testing area.


    Elvira studied Samantha''s side profile, still feeling that something wasn''t quite right, though she couldn''t quite put her finger


    on it.


    As they waited in line for the blood test, Samantha double-checked with her. "You''re sure both of your tests were positive?"


    "Yes, both of them. What''s going on with you? Are you hiding something from me?" Elvira asked, staring intently into Samantha''s eyes.


    Samantha''s gaze faltered for a moment, her smile failing to mask her unease. "What could I possibly be hiding from you? We''re so close... There''s no way I''d keep anything from you."


    "Is that so?" Elvira was starting to piece things together. It was clear that Samantha was hiding something.


    Once it was Elvira''s turn for the blood test, Samantha went in with her. After the nurse drew the blood and handed Elvira a cotton ball to press against the site, they sat in the waiting area for the results. Elvira pressed her again. "Alright, tell me. What''s really going on? What are you hiding from me? If you don''t tell me, I might just get really upset."


    Samantha, realizing she couldn''t keep up the charade, rolled her eyes in exasperation. "You''re way too sharp. Trying to hide something from you is seriously impossible."Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "So, you really are hiding something from me? You want a scold Elvira raised her hand as if to swat her.


    "No, please!" Samantha begged with a grin. "Alright, fine... actually, you were upfront with Zach about your difficulties getting pregnant, and he was so concerned with you. He asked me to help him... "He not only got a fake report saying he was infertile but also begged me to y along and tell you that the test results were


    wrong."


    Elvira''s jaw dropped in shock. She never would have guessed that the lie about the test result was a well-intentioned Chapter 287


    88%


    fabrication, created by Zach to spare her from feeling guilty.


    No wonder when Elvira had urged him toe clean to his fartly about his infertility, he refused. It turned out he had. already rade up his mind to take the me for everything, carrying the weight on his shoulders. Tears welled up in Elvira''s eyes as she realized just how lucky she was to have such a thoughtful and selfless man. She couldn''t find the words to express her gratitude.


    "You really did find yourself a man who takes responsibility. The president of Gilbert Group, no less, asking me to fake a report for you? I was so moved at the time. I nearly cried.


    "Now that you''re really pregnant, it doesn''t matter anymore if III you the truth. Elvira, you and Zach need to be happy. A guy like him will make sure you''re never miserable.


    "If he knew you were pregnant, he''d be over the moon." Samantha was genuinely happy for Elvira, convinced that she had found someone who would always protect and love her.


    "I know. Thank you, Samantha, for telling me the truth. Now I understand how much he really loves me," Elvira said, her eyes red as she hugged Samantha tightly, so moved that she was on the verge of tears.


    The results from the blood test came back, but Elvira couldn''t bring herself to look. Samantha went to pick up the results and, when she saw them, she nearly broke down.


    She had always thought Elvira would never be able to have children, and now, here it was. Elvira was pregnant. It was aplete turnaround. Elvira could have her own child after all.


    Samantha walked out with tears in her eyes, and Elvira looked at her expectantly. With a smile, Samantha said, "Sweetheart, you''re really pregnant. You''re going to have a baby."


    When Elvira heard the news, she felt an overwhelming sense of relief. Just moments ago, she had worried that the pregnancy test might have been wrong, and if that were the case she would have been devastated. Now, with absolute certainty, Elvira knew she was pregnant. Her heart finally settled.


    As Elvira was leaving the hospital, Samantha was filled with worry. She wanted to call Zach to have hime pick her up, concerned that Elvira might trip or have some sort of ident. Elvira, however, insisted that she wanted to keep the pregnancy a surprise for Zach. Reluctantly, Samantha gave in but couldn''t help but keep reminding her. "Just be careful. You can''t have any lovemaking for the first three months. It''s not good for the baby. This pregnancy is already hard enough toe by, so please, please be extra careful." Elvira nodded in acknowledgment, assuring her she understood as she drove away from the hospital. Samantha, fighting the urge to spoil the surprise, returned to the office, her nerves on edge.


    On the way back, Elvira stopped by a store to buy a small gift box. The sleek ck box looked mysterious, and she carefully ced the two pregnancy tests and the test report inside. She then drove to the Gilbert Group.


    Once at the office, Elvira took the elevator straight to the top floor to find Zach. The secretary informed her that Zach was in a meeting and she would notify him immediately.


    The secretary, having been instructed by Zach to always inform him whenever Elvira arrived. She knew that Elvira wasn''t the type to just stop by the office without a reason. Normally, Zach woulde down to see Elvira, so she figured that Elvira had something important to tell him. Elvira asked the secretary to keep her visit a secret this time, not wanting to interrupt Zach''s meeting. She nned to surprise him. The secretary agreed, offering her a ss of juice before stepping out.


    Elvira sat there waiting for nearly two hours. She now realized just how difficult it was for others to see Zach. For her, being


    able to meet him anytime was a sign of how much he favored her


    Finally, Zach opened the office door and walked in, still frowning. Elvira sitting there, his face immediately rxed.


    He quickly approached her and said, "You''re here, and you didn


    "Not long, just two hours. You really are busy," Elvira said with a


    "What did the secretary do? I told her to


    the moment


    frustration showing as he started to move toward the door to find


    10:29 Fri, Dec 13 G TG.


    able to meet him anytime was a sign of how much he favored her.


    100%


    Finally, Zach opened the office door and walked in, still frowning, likely dealing with some tough issues. But when he saw Elvira sitting there, his face immediately rxed.


    He quickly approached her and said, "You''re here, and you didn''t let the secretary tell me? How long have you been waiting?"


    "Not long, just two hours. You really are busy," Elvira said with a hint of amusement.


    "What did the secretary do? I told her to notify me the moment you arrived. Does she want to be fired?" Zach asked, his frustration showing as he started to move toward the door to find the secretary.


    A

 Chapter 258

    "It''s not her fault. I asked her not to tell you. I have a gift for you wanted to surprise you, Elvira quickly exined, not wanting him to misunderstand the secretary. "A gift? What gift?" Zach sat down and took her hand, asking with curiosity.


    Elvira picked up the small gift box from the coffee table and hailed it to him. Zach stared at the box for a moment before carefully opening it.


    Inside were two pregnancy tests and a pregnancy report. Zach looked at Elvira with confusion, and she cupped her chin with both hands, silently urging him to continue. Zach took the first pregnancy test out and, seeing the two lines, ced it on the table. He picked up the second one, and it also showed two lines.


    Heid it down beside the first one and then opened the pregnancy report. It was only when he saw the word "positive" that he finally understood what this was about. Confused, he asked, "Who''s pregnant?"


    "Don''t you see the name on it?" Elvira pointed to the paper, reminding him. The pregnancy report clearly showed Elvira''s


    name.


    Zach stared at the name in disbelief, unable to process what he was seeing. ''Elvira''s supposed to have a hard time getting pregnant. Could she be ying a joke on me?'' Zach thought to himself.


    Noticing Zach''s silence, Elvira gently cupped his face and asked seriously, "Darling, aren''t you happy that I''m pregnant?"


    Zach''s pupils constricted in shock, and he asked in disbelief, "W-what are you saying?"


    "I''m pregnant. Aren''t you happy?" Elvira repeated, her voice calm and patient.


    "Darling, you... you''re pregnant? Is this really happening?" Zach still couldn''t believe it, his face filled with astonishment.


    "Yes, I''m really pregnant. I''m not lying to you. I took the tests, and both of them were positive. I even went to Samantha to have her check, and the results say I''m pregnant. I''m really pregnant," Elvira exined the process carefully, hoping to convince Zach that this was real.


    Zach wasn''t doubting her sincerity, but he knew that getting pregnant was extremely difficult for Elvira, and that was why he was having trouble believing it.


    "You''re really pregnant?" Zach asked, his voice thick with emotion. Tears welled up in his eyes as he pulled Elvira into a tight embrace, his heart overwhelmed with joy and a bit of sadness.


    "Darling, are you happy?" Elvira asked, tugging on his shirt sleeve, eager to hear his response.


    "I''m not just happy. Elvira, I''m... I''m... I can''t even put this feeling into words. It''s so surreal. It''s... it''s overwhelming," Zach said, still in disbelief, feeling like this must be a dream.


    "Next, you''ll have to figure out how to exin to your grandmother and mom that I''m pregnant. They still think you''re infertile. Now that I''m pregnant, do you think they''ll suspect me of cheating?" Elvira tilted her head yfully, a teasing smile on her face. "That''s easy. I''ll handle it," Zach said, gripping her hand tightly, unwilling to let her worry about something so trivial.


    "Zach, Samantha told me everything. Thank you. I must be so lucky to have married you someone so good and responsible." Elvira leaned in and kissed him, her heart touched by his words.


    10:29 Fri, Dec 13 GT G.


    88%N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She agreed with Samantha-Having such a good husband made her feel like she could handle anything, even having more


    children.


    "Since you''re pregnant now, I''ll tell them the truth. Darling, the hard part starts now," Zach said, his heart aching for the difficulties during her pregnancy she would face.


    "I''ve heard that pregnant women tend to get more emotional, more sensitive. If I end up getting upset and taking it out on you, will you be mad at me and stop talking to me?" Elvira asked wrapping her arms around his neck, a yful yet serious question in her voice. "I will never get mad at you. I will never stop talking to you. I will always love you," Zach said, kissing her deeply.


    At the Gilbert mansion, Tracy woke up from her nap and started sighing deeply. Anna noticed the frequent sighs and, concerned, made her a cup of coffee.


    She asked, "Mrs. Gilbert, what''s wrong? Didn''t you already move on from that? Why are you sighing again? This can''t be good for your health."


    "I just had a dream... I dreamt of a little baby, so chubby and cute. He was ying with me... But Zach can''t have children. I feel so sorry about that..." Tracy sighed heavily after speaking.


    "With today''s advanced technology, infertility can actually be treated. Tell Mr. Gilbert not to lose hope and to see more doctors. Who knows, maybe one day he''ll be fine," Anna said, offering what littlefort she could.


    When Tracy first learned about Zach''s infertility, she was devastated. Of course, she hadn''t let Zach see it. Thanks to Anna''s encouragement, Tracy had managed toe to terms with it in recent days. But now, after having that dream, all her worries hade rushing back. For an elderly woman, seeing the next generation of the family was a great hope. Now that Tracy''s hopes had been shattered, her mood naturally wasn''t great.


    Anna was genuinely concerned that all this worrying would make Tracy ill, especially since her health had never been strong.


    In the afternoon, Elvira and Zach came over. They thought it would be nice to let Tracy know the pregnancy news first, to lift her spirits a little.


    When Anna saw them, she was particrly happy. Zach asked, "Anna, where''s my grandmother?"


    "She''s out in the garden with Alice," Anna replied. Then, she hesitated, looking at them both. "Mr. Gilbert, there''s something I don''t know whether I should tell you or not."


    "As long as it''s about my grandmother, you need to tell me. No matter what it is," Zach said seriously, his heart tightening with worry. He feared that something had happened to Tracy''s health again.


    "It''s about your infertility. Mrs. Gilbert hasn''t shown it in front of you, because she didn''t want to put pressure on you both. But when you''re not around, she''s been sighing a lot. She really cares about it.


    "I hope you won''t think she''s too old-fashioned. At her age, it''s normal to feel this way," Anna exined, worried that Zach and Elvira might think Tracy was just being annoying.


    Upon hearing that, Zach felt relieved and smiled. "Anna, don''t worry. After today, Grandma won''t be sighing anymore. I promise she''ll be smiling so much that she won''t be able to close her mouth."


    Elvira couldn''t help but smile too. The two of them made their way to the yard to share the good news with Tracy. Anna scratched her head, confused about Zach''s words. Oh, well. I think as long as Mr. Gilbert can''t have children, Mrs. 10:29 Fri, Dec 13 GTG


    Gilbert won''t truly be happy she thought to herself.

 Chapter 259

    Zach and Elvira walked into the garden behind the house. Tracy was watching Alice y when she couldn''t help but sigh.


    saying, "Great-grandma, you really need to stop sighing all the time. It''s going


    Alice heard the sound and looked up at Th to make you look older!"


    "I know, but I just can''t help it. Can you keep this secret for me? Don''t tell anyone that I keep sighing," Tracy said kindly, giving Alice a gentle smile.


    Alice nodded wisely. "Of course, I won''t tell anyone. This will be our secret."


    While they were talking, Zach and Elvira arrived. Alice ran up to them with a big smile, hugging Elvira and refusing to let go. Elvira, wanting to lift Alice as she used to, was stopped quickly by Zach, who pulled Alice back toward him. "Alice, you''re not allowed to let Elvira pick you up anymore, okay?" Zach warned her.


    "Why not?" Alice asked, clearly confused.


    "You''ll understandter," Zach replied, not revealing the full reason just yet.


    Tracy reached out her hand when she saw Elvira. Elvira walked over and took it, smiling warmly. Tracy looked at the two of them with curiosity. "You two are usually so busy. Howe you have time toe visit me now? "You haven''te to see me during the daytely, except in the evenings. What''s going on?"


    "Grandma, we really can''t hide anything from you, can we? We do have something to share, and it''s big news," Zach said, leading Alice over to sit down on a nearby chair.


    Tracy looked at Zach, her eyes filled with a trace of regret. ''Zach is so talented, yet he can''t have children. If he could, their child would be so beautiful,'' Tracy thought to herself.


    In her memory, Zach had always seemed lifeless, cold, and distant. But after marrying Elvira, he had started toe alive, his energy and warmth returning.


    ''I should be grateful though. Life can''t be perfect. If it''s nearly perfect, that''s already a blessing,'' Tracy kept reassuring herself as she wondered.


    "Grandma, Elvira is pregnant," Zach said, getting straight to the point. It was the best news he''d ever had, and he wanted to share it with the person who had raised him, his grandma, before anyone else.


    Tracy froze, her gaze shifting from Zach to Elvira, who nodded in confirmation. For a moment, Tracy was speechless.


    "As long as you two are happy, I have no objections. Elvira, don''t need to feel pressured. Ever since you married Zach, I''ve considered you just like a granddaughter. So, any child of yours is a child of the Gilbert family," Tracy said, her voice-full of earnestness and affection.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Zach and Elvira looked at each other, confused.


    Tracy saw their nk expressions and exined further. "You make your own decisions. Don''t worry about me. I''ve even looked it up online. If the man can''t have children, there are still ways for the woman to have a baby.


    "No matter what method you use to get pregnant, I''ll ept it. Don''t feel any pressure. Just take good care of yourself, carry the baby, and when it''s born, I will treat it like my own great-grandchild."


    Tracy repeated her words, hoping to ease any anxiety Elvira might feel.


    When she finished speaking, Zach''s face darkenedpletely, while Elvira couldn''t contain herughter anymore. She


    He hurried over to Elvira, concerned that herughter might cause harm to the baby.


    You still dare tough? Stopughing right now!" Zach quickly scolded her.


    "Zach, this is your fault! It''s all because you lied. I told you to exin everything clearly, but you wouldn''t. Now Mrs. Gilbert has misunderstood," Elvira said, still trying to suppress herughter.


    Now, it was Tracy''s turn to bepletely confused. She looked between Zach and Elvira, unsure what to say. She had no idea what was going on and couldn''t understand why Elvira wasughing so hard. And Zach''s face was so dark that it seemed like a storm was brewing.


    "Grandma, the baby in Elvira''s belly is mine." Zach quickly spoke up as soon as Elvira steadied herself.


    Tracy froze for a moment, unable to process what he just said.


    "Zach, I know not being able to have children is hard on you. You care about your pride... Alright, if you say the baby is yours, then it''s yours. I understand, no problem." Tracy assumed that Zach was embarrassed about his condition and was just trying to protect his dignity.


    Zach''s face darkened even further, and he quickly corrected her. "Grandma, the baby in Elvira''s belly is really mine. I''m not infertile. I was lying to you. The baby is truly mine."


    Tracy was left speechless, unsure of what to make of this revtion.


    She looked at Zach, her love for him clear in her eyes, but confusion clouded her thoughts. ''Should I believe him or not? don''t know what to think. Why does he have to make this so difficult for me?'' Tracy wondered. Seeing his grandmother''s disbelief, Zach was about to lose his temper.


    Elvira quickly took Tracy''s hand and reassured her. "Mrs. Gilbert, the baby is definitely Zach''s. You don''t have to doubt it. Let me exin how things really happened..."


    Elvira went on to exin everything about why Zach had imed to be infertile in the first ce.


    It all started when she discovered she was having difficulty getting pregnant, and Zach, wanting to protect her, had taken the me for it. He didn''t want her to feel any pressure or shame.


    After hearing Elvira''s exnation, Tracy raised her hand and gave Zach a hard p on the shoulder. The force behind it was substantial. "You arrogant, self-righteous little brat! Do you think I''m some old-fashioned fool?


    "My love for Elvira is genuine. I would never abandon her just because she''s having trouble getting pregnant. You really underestimate me, don''t you?"


    "Grandma, I know I was wrong." Zach quickly apologized, not wanting Tracy to get any angrier.


    Elvira, touched by Tracy''s words, felt deeply moved. It was clear to her that true love would never be swayed by a small w.


    "Mrs. Gilbert, you''re amazing. Thank you," Elvira said, pulling Tracy into a hug.


    "Silly girl, it''s you who''s amazing. You deserve all the love in the world," Tracy said, hugging Elvira and gently patting her head.


    Suddenly, as if remembering something, she pulled back a little and asked uncertainly, "Are you really pregnant? You''re not just messing with me, are you?"


    "It''s true. I''ve already been to the hospital and confirmed it," Elvira replied with a warm, happy smile, the glow of impending motherhood shining in her eyes. 10:30 Fri, Dec 13 GT


    "Elvira, thank you for giving Zach the chance to have a child," Tracy said, still angry at Zach for his hasty actions, but she shot him a few pointed res. Zach was left speechless.


    Now he understood why Elvira had been so eager for him to exin everything clearly to his grandmother and mother. It seemed like the misunderstandings really could lead to endless problems if left unresolved.


    0

 Chapter 260

    Tracy was overjoyed and immediately instructed her staff to prepare for a visit to the cemetery. She wanted to share the good news with the Gilbert family ancestors and herte husbafil. It was going to be quite the event.


    Zach and Elvira followed Tracy to the cemetery. Afterward, Tracy took Elvira''s hand and began giving her a long list of instructions, covering every little detail. In the end, she still was satisfied and insisted that Anna apany Elvira to look after her. Elvira agreed to everything, except the part about Anna taking care of her. Anna had always been Tracy''s servant, and it wouldn''t sit well with Tracy to suddenly change things. Elvira didn''t want to selfishly take Tracy''s servant just because she was pregnant.. "Grandma, leave the care of Elvira to me. I''ll make sure to learn everything about pregnancy and take good care of her." Zach promised Tracy.


    "First three months, no sex. You have to hold back, understand? If anything happens to Elvira or the baby, I''ll hold you responsible," Tracy said sternly, giving Zach a sharp look.


    Zach was momentarily speechless.


    "Grandma, do you really think I''m that unreliable? I know this kind of thing," Zach said, feeling a little frustrated. He loved making love with his wife, and asking him to wait for three months was definitely going to be a tough challenge


    "You can be reliable? Elvira could hardly even get pregnant. Yet here she is, expecting. You must have worked really hard for this, huh? Elvira, you poor thing," Tracy continued, a little too sympathetically, knowing how scary men were when they were filled with desire. Elvira was considered infertile, but after not too long, she was pregnant. This just showed how much Tracy had been sleeping with her.


    Elvira''s face turned bright red. Thinking about how overzealous Tracy had been made her feel embarrassed, and she was too shy to even look at anyone. It''s so hot in here, Elvira thought to herself.


    "Anyway, I''ll take good care of my wife and the baby. You just wait for the little one toe, Grandma," Zach said firmly, rejecting Tracy''s suggestion once again.


    Tracy had no choice but to give in. Young people have their own way of doing things, and forcing them wouldn''t help. "Does your mom know about Elvira''s pregnancy?" Tracy asked, ncing at Zach and Elvira.


    "She doesn''t know yet. We wanted to tell you first, so you could be happy for us," Elvira replied sweetly, holding Tracy''s hand.


    Tracy''s face lit up even more. ''I''m really being valued here, she thought, grinning from ear to ear. "Well, you should call her right away! Tell her the good news, and why not have dinner together? Elvira, you''ll need to eat more now, since you''re a pregnant woman!" Tracy continued to daydream about the baby''s arrival, growing more and more excited. She couldn''t stop smiling, and the wrinkles on her face deepened as she beamed.


    Skr rushed to the Gilbert mansion, unaware of the news that had just been shared. Recently, she had been extremely stressed over Zach''s infertility. She even visited Louver to see if Zach''s condition could be treated.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn''t sleep well at night, not because she was eager to have grandchildren, but because for a man to be unable to give woman a child was a significant w in her eyes. She feared Elvira might divorce Zach over it. Skr was quite fond of Elvira. Skr had brought a huge pile of gifts for Elvira, clothes, skincare products, and even some jewelry. The total value was


    considerable, but to Skr, was a small price to pay as long as vira didn''t leave Zach


    "Skr, why did you buy so many things? Are you preparing for season change?" Elvira asked curiously, noticing therge number of bags in Skr''s hands,


    "These are all for you! Do you like them? I know you''ve been busy, so I didn''t want to bother you.


    "Now that I finally get to see you, I wanted to pick a few things up for you," Skr said, setting everything down and starting to unpack the items, showing them to Elvira one by one.


    "Skr, I don''t need all these things. You''re wasting money on " Elvira said, feeling a little ufortable. She wasn''t someone who liked to hoard things, always using what she had before buying more. She started to worry that Skr had bought too much. by p


    "Of course not! There''s no way it''s a waste! Just use them! Clothes? You can wear one outfit a day, and when you''re done, I''ll buy you more." Skr insisted, still excitedly showing off her purchases.


    Elvira almost wanted to tell her not to bother but was interrupted by Tracy. "You might be wasting your money. Elvira won''t be able to use all of this."


    Skr''s mind went nk as she listened, unable to process what she had just heard. She stared at Elvira in disbelief. "Have you already decided to divorce Zach? Do you not want him anymore? "Elvira, there are plenty of ways to get pregnant these days. Don''t give up! I know he has his ws. No woman would put up with that... But... he''s rich. Why not reconsider, at least for the money?"


    Zach had juste out of the bathroom when he overheard this conversation, and his face immediately darkened. Elvira sighed, trying to set the record straight. "Skr, you''ve misunderstood. I''m not divorcing Zach." "Tracy, then what do you mean by all this? Why are you scaring me?" Skr turned to Tracy, looking for answers.


    "I only meant that Elvira won''t need these things you bought her," Tracy exined, teasing Skr lightly. "You''ve let your imagination run wild, and now you''re ming me? When will you ever settle down and stop jumping to conclusions?" Skr still didn''t quite get it. "But why did you say Elvira won''t need these things?" she asked, confused.


    "Because these clothes will soon be too small for Elvira, and she can''t use the skincare products while pregnant. All these things are just a waste.." Tracy rified.


    "What pregnancy? Elvira''s not pregnant, so why wouldn''t she use them? She''s not going to get fat, is she?" Skr looked at Elvira''s slim figure, still not understanding what Tracy was talking about.


    ''Doesn''t Tracy know about Zach''s infertility? Why is she talking about pregnancy? What if Elvira is upset and decides she doesn''t want Zach anymore? What will happen then?'' Skr thought.


    "Skr... I''m pregnant. I called you here to tell you about this," Elvira quickly exined.


    Skr froze, her heart aching. She looked at Zach, her


    your child, too."


    full of pity. "Zach, actually... as long as the baby is Elvira''s, it''s


    Zach''s face turned a deep shade of red, his anger boiling over. "Mom, the baby is mine,"


    Elvira almost burst outughing, but then she saw Zach''s pitiful expression and felt a pang of sympathy for him. It seemed a little too cruel tough at him now.


    Tracy chuckled, but she didn''t bother exining for Zach. In her heart, she was still irritated that he hade up with such a ridiculous lie to deceive her. She figured he deserved to bear the consequences of his actions.


    10:30 Fri, Dec 13 GTG.


    Chapter 260-


    "Yes, of course it''s yours. The baby is Elvira''s, and Elvira is your wife. So, the baby she''s carrying is definitely your child. No question about it," Skr said, almost in tears, trying to find an excuse for Zach, desperately wanting to deny the fact that she had cheated.

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261 81%%


    Elvira truly felt a bit helpless. Tracy and Skr misunderstood her and actually thought she had cheated on Zach, and now they were even trying to make excuses for her. Elvira didn''t want to exin herself anymore.


    If Zach had cleared things up with them earlier, none of this would have escted into such a mess. She decided to leave the situation to ach to resolve.


    Tracy wore a look of amusement as if waiting for the drama to


    fold. Zach, feelingpletely frustrated, realized there


    was no way out but to exin everything himself. "Mom, the child is mine. I''m not infertile"


    "I understand everything you''re saying. From now on, let''s just pretend this child is our own flesh and blood," Skr said, obviously trying to help Zach save his reputation. Even if the child wasn''t his, they weren''t going to let it slip. They''d keep it a secret for him. "Mom, the child is mine. I''m not infertile. Do you understand?" Zach said, his face stone-cold and serious. He couldn''t help but feel that if Skr didn''t get it now, he might just lose it.


    "I understand, of course, You''re my son, and I know what you mean," Skr said, giving him a wink. Zach was at a loss for


    words.


    Seeing the situation getting more out of hand, Elvira started to worry that Zach might lose his temper. She couldn''t just let him keep digging himself into a hole, so she stepped in to rify. "Skr, what he''s saying is the truth.


    "There''s no hidden meaning. The child is mine and Zach''s. He really isn''t infertile. He was lying before, but now he''s telling you the truth."


    Tracy felt that was enough. This should teach Zach a lesson, so she chimed in. "I can vouch for it. Zach isn''t infertile. He lied, and that''s why we got confused in the first ce."


    Skr''s expression finally changed after hearing Tracy and Elvira. She paused for a few seconds, then suddenly asked, "Really? Are you sure? You''re not just saying this to protect his reputation, are you?"


    Zach was really on the verge of losing it now.


    "Skr, it''s true. If you still don''t believe it, wait until the baby''s born, and you can get a paternity test," Elvira said with a


    smile.


    "It''s true. His lie was understandable, but let me exin the situation," Tracy added. She realized that if she didn''t make things clear now, the child would end up being treated as someone else''s. She had to exin everything to Skr. Skr''s moodpletely shifted after hearing them. She was overjoyed and immediately began to gently rub Elvira''s small belly, unable to contain her excitement. buy her


    "Hey, all of this stuff is useless now, Anna. Please take it and share it with everyone. Elvira''s pregnant, so I need to special things." Skr waved her hand in delight, passing out the gifts as if they were treats for the whole household. The servants were genuinely happy for the family. After all, with the arrival of a baby, they might need to hire more staff to help take care of things. It was a great opportunity for their own families to work at such a fine ce.


    Dinner that night was prepared with extra care. Tracy even brought out her prized luxurious cogen broth, iming it would be good for the baby''s skin and brain development.


    As they ate, Tracy kept reminding Elvira to take the rest of the broth with her, insisting that the servants make it every day and that she should never skip it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Skr also had a long list of things to remind Elvira about, saying that starting tomorrow, she would personally look after her pregnancy, because she just couldn''t feel at ease otherwise.


    Sat


    10:40 Ent, Dec 14. GODI Chapter 26t


    1K 81%0


    Akr, you dont need to make such a fuss. I can take care of myself, and besides, Zach is here too. You can focus on your own carer" Elvira said, finally realizing that Skr actually had her ownpany and a sessful brand. "This font a hassle at all. It''s what I should be doing. As for mypany, I''ve already had enough of it. All I want now is to take care of you and my little grandchild? Skr insisted.


    Elvira looked at Zach for support, and since he didn''t object, it was clear he had agreed.


    In the following days. Elvira''s house was bombarded with gifts. Tracy and Skr seemed determined to give her everything they could, as though they were trying to shower her with the best of everything in the world.


    Elvira felt overwhelmed by the sheer amount of things piling up at home. In the end, Zach bought the house next door specifically to store the items Tracy and Skr had sent over, which made the house feel much more spacious. Vincent couldn''t get anywhere near Elvira. Even though he waited outside the Gilbert Group headquarters, with Elvira''s bodyguards protecting her, it was nearly impossible for him to approach her.


    Karen had a suggestion for Vincent. She told him to visit the Gilbert mansion, imed to be Elvira''s father, and see how the Gilbert family would react.


    Vincent, following Karen''s advice, bought a bunch of gifts and went to the Gilbert family''s vi in the hills. When he reached the gate, he imed to be Elvira''s father and asked the gatekeeper to announce his arrival. The gatekeeper immediately called the butler to ask if they should let him in.


    The butler promptly went to find Tracy to report that Elvira''s father was here to visit.


    Tracy had been spending time learning how to shop online and had been in a good mood, buying a lot of things. She set down her tablet when she heard the butler''s report and asked, "Elvira''s father? Vincent? What''s he doing here?" "I''m not sure. It looks like he brought a lot of gifts. He seems to be here to offer them," the butler replied.


    "I don''t care what he''s here for. Tell him to leave. I''m not seeing him. Tell him that as long as Elvira doesn''t acknowledge him, he will have nothing to do with us," Tracy replied tly, picking up her tablet again to continue her online shopping. "Anna, what do you think of these shoes? Do you think they''re good for the baby?" Tracy held up her tablet, showing a pair of cute little shoes.


    "They look perfect. Buy them," Anna said with a cheerful smile.


    "We don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, so let''s get both pink and blue, just to be safe," Tracy said, confidently cing the order.


    "This outfit is adorable, and I''ll take one in each color, pink, blue, yellow, and green. Oh, this hat is so cute, I need it in every color." Tracy happily ordered as she rxed in the sun.


    Meanwhile, Vincent was told Tracy''s response, and his face darkened. He hade here hoping to see Elvira. If she acknowledged him, he wouldn''t have had to humiliate himself like this by showing up, at the Gilbert family''s door.


    He hadn''t expected Elvira to be so ruthless, telling the Gilbert family about the rift between them. Isn''t she worried the Gilberts will think less of her? he thought.


    After waiting for a while and realizing that the Gilbert family wasn''t even acknowledging his presence, Vincent knew staying any longer was pointless. He walked away, dejected.


    1040 Sat, Dec 14 (00:


    Elvua was informed min Vincent had gone to the Gilbert mansion, and she couldn''t help butugh in frustration. She had tute underestimated the shamelessness of that mother and son They would stop at nothing for their own gain.


    COMMENT

 Chapter 262

    Fortunately, Tracy was level-headed. If she had been more naive Vincent and Karen might have gotten exactly what they wanted.


    Vincent returned to the hospital, dejected. Karen already knew the oue, and her face was dark with anger. She hadn''t expected even the Gilbert family to side so tantly with Elvira


    "Mom, what are we going to do now? Thepany can''t survive much longer. The bank won''t give us any more loans. At this rate, we''ll have to dere bankruptcy within the week," Vincent said, his voice filled with despair.


    The money his mother had invested was nothing more than a drop in the ocean for thepany''s massive financial gap. It had disappeared without a trace. Thepany had turned into a giant cash-eating monster. Without hundreds of millions of dors, there was no way to keep it afloat.


    "You need to go to Elvira and hand thepany over to her," Karen made the most drastic decision of her life.


    Vincent stared at her, wide-eyed. "Mom... how can we do that? If we give her thepany, we''ll have nothing left."


    "Right now, Elvira is the only one who can save thepany. No matter what, she''s from the Willis family. As long as thepany belongs to the Willis family, that''s all that matters," Karen said, her teeth clenched.


    Willis Group had been her life''s work, and she wasn''t going to watch it crumble if there was even the slightest chance of saving it.


    "Alright, Mom. I''ll do it your way," Vincent said, realizing that there was no other option left.


    "And those two bitches, what''s going on with them now?" Karen''s voice seethed with fury at the thought of Amber and Judy. Amber had made her raise another man''s child for over twenty years, and she had even ruined the family, only to try poisoning Karen in the end. Karen was so angry, she almost wanted to kill Amber with her own hands. Judy disgusted Karen even more. She was nothing but an outsider, with no blood rtion to Karen at all. Just thinking about it made Karen seethe with rage.


    "Amber''s been sued. I won''t let her off this time. She and her bastard of a lover will rot in prison forever. As for Judy, she''s been in the hospital due to her health, and she''ll be sent to the detention center soon. I have people keeping an eye on her.


    "She won''t be able to escape," Vincent said, his hatred for those two women palpable. He used to love Judy so much, but now, he despised her with every fiber of his being.


    Now, he had be theughingstock of all of Jersten. Wherever he went, people mocked him, some openly, others more subtly,ughing at how his wife had cheated on him, making a fool of him, and how he''d been raising someone else''s child. To top it off, his family''s fortune had been destroyed by that bastard child.


    "You go see Elvira. Make sure she helps the Willis Group through this crisis. Once we get through this, I''ll give her the wholepany," Karen said, her mind constantly in turmoil.


    On top of everything else, her health had deteriorated due to the poisoning, and she was physically and mentally exhausted.


    Vincent left to do as his mother had instructed. This time, he did meet with Elvira.


    A


    When he stepped into Elvira''spany, he was struck by its massive scale. He hadn''t expected the daughter he had always looked down on to have built such arge corporation at such a young age.


    If he hadn''t been tricked by Amber, if he hadn''t favored Judy, and if he had handed over control of thepany to Elvira, with her ability, the Willis Group would have already be a global enterprise by now. It certainly wouldn''t have been on the brink of bankruptcy,ughed at by everyone.


    13


    <


    Q


    81%


    The receptionist led Vincent, to Elvira''s office. The office was designed just like Zach''s, quiterge. It was elegant, with a style that bnced sophistication and formality.


    Elvira was reviewing a new project. She wasn''t very familiar with the details, so she was looking up rted information.


    When Vincent entered, he couldn''t help but feel a pang of jealousy. Elvira looked stunning in her business attire. Her slender profile, long, thick hair, and delicate features made her look both refined and beautiful.


    At that moment, she was wearing a pair of blue-light-blocking sses, adding a touch of intellectual charm.


    Vincent couldn''t help but wonder what had gone wrong with him. He wondered why he had only ever loved Judy and why everything about Elvira made him feel ufortable.


    Elvira heard the door and removed her sses, tossing them onto her desk before looking up at him. "What do you want? Say it all at once. Don''te here again to bother me or my family," she said, her tone calm but firm.


    Vincent understood she was referring to his visit to the Gilbert mansion. He felt embarrassed. Truthfully, he didn''t want to approach her in such a way. But with no other choice, he had been forced to swallow his pride and make a move he never thought he''d have to make.


    For so many years, everything had gone smoothly for him, with everyone ttering and supporting him. It had been so long since he''d experienced the coldness of reality.


    "Elvira, we''re family. I''m your real father. How can you say something like that?" Vincent said, forcing a smile.


    "I remember how you and Amber kept suppressing me and my brother for Judy''s sake, andter, youpletely cut ties with me because of her. Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous to pretend to be a good father now?" Elvira replied, showing no mercy.


    Since he hade, she wasn''t going to hold back.


    "I was tricked by Amber. She made me raise another man''s bastard child for over twenty years. Thinking about it now makes me sick. Elvira, I swear I will never acknowledge Judy as my daughter again. You''re my real daughter. "Elvira, can you forgive me for my past mistakes? Can you give me another chance?" Vincent pleaded, his face twisted in


    sorrow.


    "No." Elvira rejected him decisively, her voice cold and firm. She wasn''t about to give him any chance, not now, not ever. "Elvira, don''t be so heartless... I know I was wrong," Vincent tried to y the victim, hoping to gain some sympathy. Elvira interrupted him sharply. "Do you really think an apology can undo everything I''ve been through because of Amber and Judy? All the unfair treatment I suffered in the Willis family growing up?


    "Do you think I can just forget the way they both plotted against me, humiliated me, abused me, and tortured me... all because you allowed it and because you did nothing?


    "So, you really believe I''m going to forgive you? I haven''t forgiven my own mother, so why should I forgive you?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Vincent''s face turned pale and then flushed with guilt. For over ten years, he had favored Amber and Judy, letting them manipte him, while he distanced himself from Elvira. But now, to his horror, he realized Judy wasn''t even his daughter. If he had known that from the start, things would have beenpletely different.


    "Stop with the useless talk. Why are you really here? If you''re not going to say anything, just leave." Elvira''s voice was cold, her eyes void of any warmth. Her gaze was as indifferent as that of a stranger who had no connection to him at all. Vincent distinctly remembered how, when she was a child, those same eyes had looked at him with love and admiration. ''When did her eyes turn so cold?'' he thought to himself, feeling a chill run down his spine.

 Chapter 263

    "Alright, I''ll tell you the truth, Elvira. Your grandmother asked me toe see you. Now that everything is clear, it''s only you and Marsh who are my


    children.


    "She wants to pass the Willis Group on to you. Please, don''t refuse. This is what both of us want. Vincent revealed the purpose of his visit.


    Elvira heard this and couldn''t help butugh bitterly. Sheughed so hard she almost couldn''t stop. "Vincent, do you still think I''m the same naive girl I used to be? The Willis Group has already beenpletely wrecked by Judy. "It''s just an empty shell now. The money has been drained out clearly. Whoever takes it over will be burned. I don''t know how much investment it would take just to keep it afloat.


    "Getting back to break even would take at least ten years, and making a profit anytime soon is out of the question. Your so-called ''good intentions'' are still as malicious as ever. I don''t want that mess. You can keep it for your old age." Vincent''s face darkened when he heard how well Elvira understood the state of thepany. He had been rejected by Judy repeatedly without mercy, and now Elvira''s words made him freeze for a moment.


    This was no longer the soft, innocent girl she once was. She had turned into someone as hard as a stone.


    He could really feel her ice-cold heart. Perhaps she would always treat him so coldly.


    Vincent suddenly longed for the little girl who used to cling to him and act cute.


    After a long pause, he finally spoke, his voice faltering. "Can''t you forgive me just this once? I was tricked by Amber."


    "I''ve forgiven you a thousand times. But this time, I don''t want to forgive you, ever. So, from now on, don''t ever show up in front of me again.


    "Even if I die, I will never acknowledge you as anything but the scum that you are," Elvira said coldly, her gaze freezing Vincent in ce. Her words pierced through him like ice, making his heart ache with every beat.


    "What about thepany... aren''t you going to think about it? It''s apany worth over 20 million dors," Vincent asked, trying onest time, hoping Elvira might change her mind.


    "I''ll be honest with you," Elvira said, her voice chilling. "I hate the Willis Group. I just want to see it go bankrupt and disappear. Is that what you wanted to hear? Now, get out of here she snapped.


    "I have one more question. Where''s your brother?" Vincent knew he had no hope of mending things with Elvira, so he focused on trying to gain some leverage through his son.


    Elvira almostughed in disbelief. "So now that you know Judy isn''t your biological child, you suddenly remember you have a son?"


    Vincent''s face went pale. He didn''t know how to answer her. He stood there, weary and helpless, looking like someone who had been drained of all energy. Lately, he had truly been exhausted, on the verge of copse.


    "I don''t know where he is. He went missing at school, and it was arranged by Amber. Amber did it to drive a wedge between me and Marsh. I can''t even see him now, let alone have any rtionship with him.


    "I don''t know where he is," Elvira replied, her voice t. She wasn''t going to tell Vincent where Marsh was. A man like him didn''t deserve to have children.


    1


    ''Now that he knows Judy isn''t his, he suddenly remembers me and my brother. He thinks he can somehow get one of us to take care of him in his old age? What a joke, Elvira thought bitterly.


    Sat,All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 263 81%


    Vincent stared at her, realizing that since leaving the Willis family, Elvira had never shown him the slightest kindness. He knew that no matter what he said today, it wouldn''t change anything.


    But he still couldn''t give up. "Thepany... you really won''t take it back? It''s your grandmother''s lifelong work. Can''t you at least try to help save it?"


    He finally told the truth. Elvira couldn''t help butugh again, the sound full of irony. "Grandmother? Whose grandmother are you talking about? Have you ever seen a grandmother who treats her own granddaughter like an enemy, wishing she were dead? Stop disgusting me. Now you''ve said everything, and I''ve made myself perfectly clear. I reject you, and I reject everything you stand for.


    "So don''te here begging me anymore. You should be able to see that no matter what you want to do, I won''t agree. I won''t ever acknowledge you or any of your ns."


    With that, she firmly got someone to escort Vincent out of her office. As he staggered out of the Gilbert Tower, he suddenly copsed, and the security guards had to rush him to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Zach arrived at Elvira''s office. He was deeply concerned about her, especially since she was pregnant now and needed to stay calm. He didn''t want her to get upset over this situation. Elvira had originally felt her emotions getting the best of her, but as soon as she saw Zach, her mood lifted. She immediately leaned into him, asking for a hug.


    "If you don''t want to see him, then don''t. I''ll handle everything for you," Zach said, his voice filled with concern as he gently patted her head.


    Elvira rested her head on his shoulder. "I need to handle this myself. I want to see him, to witness his miserable state. That way, I''ll know all the effort I''ve put in these past years hasn''t been in vain."


    "You need to take care of yourself. Don''t let these people affect you," Zach replied, still feeling it would be better if she stayed away. Even though the boundaries were clear now, he couldn''t bear the thought of her truly being unaffected by it all.


    Just then, Elvira''s phone rang. She quickly grabbed it and answered. After listening to the person on the other end, her expression darkened. "Judy''s run away," she said.


    "I heard. I''ll send people after her right now," Zach said immediately, pulling out his phone to give instructions.


    She''s "Don''t bother looking for her. She''s at the end of her rope. Right now, the one person she hates the most is me. running to get back at me. We''ll just make sure my surroundings are even more secure. Let here. I''m ready for her," Elvira said, her voice firm. She knew that if Judy managed to escape even with such tight security, someone powerful must have been helping her. Judy had clearly invested heavily in her escape.


    "No, we still need to search. Making arrangements is necessary too. From now on, I''ll stay with you. We can''t be apart anymore," Zach replied, frustration seeping into his voice.


    ''How could it be that even with all the bodyguards and police in ce, a dangerous person like Judy could get away?'' he wondered.


    Elvira didn''t show any sign of frustration but instead gave him a calm look. "Fine, you can arrange everything. I''ll follow your lead," she said. She didn''t want Zach to worry, especially now that she was pregnant.


    If she weren''t carrying a child, she might have found a way to ease his concern, but given the circumstances, she could hardly me him for feeling anxious. She herself was already nervous, and she knew it would only be worse for him.


    <


    000


    Zach wasted no time inmasking the necessary arrangements. He meant what he said, and he immediately moved his worl into her office. He would even wait by the door when she went to the bathroom, ensuring she was always protected. Elvira said nothing. This pregnancy hade with great difficulty. If she had trouble getting pregnant again, this might very well be her only child. She knew there was no such thing as being too cautious


    What broke her heart, though, was knowing how hard Zach would have to work now.


    "You haven''t had your prenatal checkup yet. Have they told you when you can go?" Zach asked, concern clear in his voice.


    "Samantha said I can go in about two weeks. She''ll arrange it," Elvira replied.


    "Okay. Aside from her, no one else can be trusted," Zach said, his tone firm. He was being cautious, even to the point of overprotectiveness. He would not allow anyone to hurt his wife or their children.

 Chapter 264

    Karen''s n to have Elvira take over the mess that was the Willis family banes burd options, she had no choice but to dere bankruptcy and sell off her awen to wiele


    When Vincent heard about Judy''s escape, he rushed back to the hospital to tell his mother "Mom, you had her Judy kon escaped, right? Do you think she mighte after us for revenge?


    "Revenge? What does she have to get back at us for? She owes the Willis family, not to her way word bike or n ruined everything I built. If shees, I''ll be more than happy to finish her off myell: Karen und her nice bood wit bitterness.


    She could hardly stand hearing Judy''s name anymore.


    "You''re right, but I''m just worried. Now that she''s out of options, he might want to came in trouble. We should will be prepared," Vincent said, his concern evident.


    "The one she''s really furious at right now isn''t us. It''s Elvira. Everything that''s happened to her, she has Entra to thanker''s If it weren''t for Elvira, she wouldn''t be in this situation.


    "Judy''s probably simmering with anger, just waiting to take down Elvira Don''t worry about ta, Karen said, her tone sharp and confident.


    While resting in the hospital, Karen had spent time reflecting on the events of the past years, particrly the moments when Amber and Judy first came to the Willis family. Karen remembered how mother and daughter had facered kes, quickly gaining her favor. Karen recalled how they had treated Elvira with a false sweetness, all the while scheming against her, how they had taken Marsh from her to raise, and how they had tried time and time again to destroy Elvira, almost taking her life.


    Over the years, Elvira had patiently bided her time, making each of her retaliations count. Slowly but surely, she had taken everything Judy held dear, stripping her of it all.


    By the end, Elvira had rendered Judy''s investment of hundreds of millions of dors worthless, revealing the truth about her non-Willis family heritage, which led to the Willis familypletely abandoning her and leaving her with nothing Karen knew that herpany had been nothing but cannon fodder. The downfall was a result of her own poor decisions especially her blind favoritism toward Judy. That was what had led to thepany''s ruin.


    Elvira was the true heir to the Willis family legacy, as Karen now realized all toote. Karen regretted her decisions more than she could express, but it was no use. Elvira would never forgive her.


    After hearing his mother''s words, Vincent couldn''t shake his worry. "Should I remind Elvira to be careful?"


    "She knows better than you, but you''re right. Judy''s out of mind right now. She''s unpredictable, and we need to keep cer eyes open, Karen said, still deeply anxious.


    To ensure Elvira''s safety, Zach had set up round-the-clock protection, with dozens of bodyguards stationed both openly and covertly, guarding her like a fortress. Not even a mosquito could get close to her without being noticed.


    When it came time for Elvira''s prenatal checkup, both Skr and Tracy insisted on apanying her. They wanted to be the first to see what the baby would look like.


    Samantha couldn''t help butment on the security detail when she saw the convoy at the hospital. "You''re traveling like a president now, with all these bodyguards."


    10:41 Sat, Dec 14 GOE Chapter 264


    "Judy broke out of police custody. Do you really think I can afford to take any chances?" Elvira replied, feeling tired but knowing she had no other choice.


    80%


    "Judy escaped? How on earth did she manage that? Does she have someone helping her?" Samantha had never heard about Judy''s escape and assumed that Zach''s exaggerated security was simply due to Elvira''s pregnancy. She thought it was a bit much.


    Since Judy, the most dangerous person, ran away, it would not be too much to have more bodyguards. After all, Judy was probably crazy.


    "We don''t know yet. We haven''t found anything out. With you here, I can rx a little. I''m really nervous about this pregnancy. It hasn''t been easy, and I just want to make sure the baby''s okay," Elvira said, her voice filled with genuine


    concern.


    "Does Judy know people who could help her pull this off? How did she escape under police surveince?" Samantha couldn''t stop worrying. "You need to be extra cautious. Apart from going to thepany or family, you shouldn''t go anywhere else for now." Elvira fell silent, lost in thought. Tracy and Skr approached with their paperwork, and the conversation moved on.


    Zach had just finished speaking with some of the bodyguards and walked over. As they entered the ultrasound room, he carefully lifted Elvira onto the examination bed, while Samantha prepared the necessary equipment.


    The cool ultrasound device moved gently across Elvira''s abdomen, while Tracy and Skr kept their eyes fixed on the small screen in front of Samantha. Zach, on the other hand, held Elvira''s hand tightly, his gaze never leaving her.


    "Is everything okay? Is the baby healthy?" Tracy couldn''t help but ask, her voice trembling with anticipation.


    "What," Samantha muttered, her voice full of confusion. The moment the sound left her lips, the hearts of everyone in the room seemed to tighten, their anxiety rising as they feared something might be wrong with the baby.


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong with the baby?" Elvira asked, her voice trembling as she gripped Zach''s hand even tighter.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry. You are fine. It''s... you''re having twins. There are two embryos developing," Samantha said, taking another careful look to make sure she wasn''t mistaken.


    Her words hit like a bombshell, stunning everyone in the room. It took a moment for the news to sink in.


    Once they realized what the doctor had just said, Tracy''s hands were shaking with excitement, and Skr pped her hands. in joy, her voice full of enthusiasm. "Zach, you''re incredible! Elvira has such a hard time getting pregnant, and you managed to hit the jackpot, twice!


    "You''re amazing. And Elvira, you''re amazing too! Having twins right off the bat is just wonderful!"


    Zach was equally overwhelmed, his grip on Elvira''s hand tightening even more. Both of them were fighting back tears. "Two babies... It''s an unexpected, overwhelming joy,'' they wondered.


    "Doctor, could you double-check? Is it possible there are three? Tracy asked, not at all thinking she was being unrealistic. She figured if they could have twins, why not three? Maybe there was another one hiding somewhere.


    Samantha sighed, a bit exasperated but still patient. "Tracy, it''s definitely two. Both embryos are healthy, so you can rx. Just make sure to keep up with the regr checkups."


    Samantha grabbed a couple of tissues to clean Elvira''s belly, and Zach quickly took them from her, eager to do it himself.


    Skr and Tracy were practically bouncing with joy, their faces full of excitement as they rushed over to help Elvira sit up. Their eyes were full of care as if Elvira were made of fragile porcin, and they were terrified that a wrong move might break her. 2/3


    Elvira felt a little overwhelmed by the attention, and after she was dressed and ready, Zach gently scooped her up in his


    arms.


    "I can walk on my own," Elvira said, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    "No, you can''t. The first three months are crucial. If you can avoid walking, you should. From now on, wherever you need to go, I''ll carry you," Zach said, refusing to let her down.


    "Elvira, he''s got plenty of strength. Let him carry you. For the first three months, just let him be your legs," Tracy added, fully in support of Zach''s decision.

 Chapter 265

    Yes, Elvira, if you need something done, let him handle it. You shouldn''t be doing anything yourself. Right now, your health is the most important," Skr immediately agreed.


    "Elvira, are you hungry? I had Anna bring you some luxurious cogen broth tr''s in the car, and we can


    get in." Tracy eagerly added, always wanting to take care of Elvira


    "Tracy, now that you mention it, I am feeling a bit hungry. It seems like I''ve been getting hungry fastertely: Elvira responded with a smile, not wanting to disappoint the older woman. She knew Tracy was just looking out for her. "Zach, from now on, you need to keep some snacks around for Elvira. Pregnant women get hungry easily, you know? And they get sleepy too, so make sure you pay attention to that, Tracy continued, clearly worried about her. "Elvira, maybe you should take a break from work for a while. You have so many people under you that you can''t let them just collect a paycheck without doing anything. Let them handle it. Tracy suggested, not wanting Elvira to work too hard. "Tracy, I''ve already been cutting back on my workload. I''ll take it one step at a time. Elvira reassured her, signaling that she could manage.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll bring more next time," Zach said, suddenly thinking about how he could better care for her. He realized he might need a bag. He''d never liked carrying one before, but now he was going to get one just to carry food for Elvira. "Don''t make things harder, please." Elvira teased, feeling like she was bing a rare endangered species in their eyes.


    Samantha looked at how the Gilbert family fussed over Elvira and couldn''t help but feel happy for her. She could tell that the Gilbert family members truly cared about Elvira.


    No matter what they said, Elvira just agreed. She''d alwayscked the warmth of family growing up, and she was soaking up the feeling of being pampered and adored.


    Once they got in the car, Elvira began eating the luxurious cogen broth. Zach fed her himself, and though Elvira thought it was a bit over the top, Skr and Tracy didn''t find it strange at all.


    In fact, they looked at him with a proud, approving gaze, as if he did a good job.


    Elvira wanted to eat on her own, but the three of them insisted she didn''t, and she finally gave in, eating the whole portion with them hovering around her.


    Just as they were heading home, Zach received a phone call. After listening to the news, he nced at the three women in the car, keeping his emotions in check as he said, "I need to deal with something urgent. You three go ahead and wait for me at home." "What''s more important than your wife?" Tracy asked, clearly frustrated. They had just left the hospital. She didn''t believe there was something so urgent that he needed to leave right now.


    "Tracy, Zach must have an important matter to deal with. Let him go. With you and Skr here, I will be just fine," Elvira said sweetly, holding Tracy''s hand.


    Seeing Elvira act this way, Tracy decided not to argue. She gently held onto Elvira''s hand, not wanting to let go, her eyes ncing at her growing belly with a shining, affectionate gaze. Once Zach got out of the car, he immediately rushed to Alice''s daycare. He had just received a call from his bodyguard, informing him that Alice had gone missing.


    Afraid that Tracy and Skr were worried, Zach kept hisposure and knew he had to find Alice quickly.


    180%


    Spike was already reviewing surveince footage and looking for suspicious individuals. By the time Zach arrived, they had gathered some information.


    It turned out that earlier that day, a delivery truck came to drop off supplies. The driver wasn''t the usual one. He had imed that the regr driver was sick and he was filling in for a few days. After the truck left, Alice disappeared. It seemed clear that this new driver was responsible for taking her.


    The truck was a in white cargo van. The driver must have intentionally avoided the cameras so after the truck left the vicinity of the daycare, it vanished from sight.


    Zach immediately contacted the police for assistance and had all of his men dispatched to help with the search.


    Back at home, Elvira sensed something was wrong after Zach left. She hadn''t wanted to worry Tracy or Skr, so she had yed along with the situation.


    Once they were home, Elvira imed to be tired and went to her room. As soon as she was alone, she immediately called Leonard.


    Leonard answered the call; and Elvira got straight to the point. "What happened? Why did Zach leave in such a hurry?" There was a brief silence on the other end before Leonard replied, "Alice has been kidnapped."


    Elvira''s hand trembled so hard she nearly dropped her phone. She took several deep breaths to calm herself and said, "It must be Judy."


    Elvira med herself for being too careless. Despite the security detail around her and Alice''s added protection, she hadn''t been vignt enough. During such a critical time, she should have kept Alice at home instead of sending her to preschool. But regrets were useless now. What mattered was finding Alice and bringing her back.


    "It might not be Judy," Knowing she was pregnant, Leonard said, trying to ease her burden. "The Gilbert family is wealthy and influential, and they''ve certainly made enemies. There are plenty of people who could take advantage of this situation to stir up trouble." "Can you find Alice? If you can, I''ll give you two million dors, no, 20 million dors. Please, help me find her!" Elvira''s voice wavered, her desperation evident.


    Alice was so small, so fragile. Whoever had taken her couldn''t possibly have good intentions. Elvira was concerned if such a young child could endure this.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already sent people to look for her. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear anything." Leonard assured her.


    But Elvira couldn''t stay calm. She pushed open her door and made an excuse to leave the Gilbert mansion. "I can''t sleep here. I think I''d feel better sleeping at home."


    Tracy looked puzzled. "You''ve stayed here before without a problem. What''s changed? Is it because of the bed? I''ll have someone rece it right away."


    "Tracy, it''s probably just the pregnancy. I''ll sleep better at home, and I''lle see you again tomorrow," Elvira exined hastily before leaving in a rush. Skr wanted to apany her, but Elvira insisted on going alon¨¦.


    Once outside, Elvira called Cole. He already knew about her pregnancy and immediately asked how she was feeling. "Don''t worry about thepany," he said. "I''ve got everything under control."


    But Elvira wasn''t thinking about business. "Cole, help me find Alice," she blurted out. Nothing else mattered to her now, only Alice''s safety.


    Cole paused for a moment, then realized Elvira already knew about him. Understanding what was at stake, he agreed. "Okay,


    10:41 Sat, Dec 14 G DE


    I''ll help you find her.


    80%Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thank you, Cole," Elvira said, her voice trembling. Despite her Best efforts to hold it together, she broke down and started sobbing.


    She couldn''t suppress her guilt any longer. Alice''s disappearance was her fault. She was sure Judy was behind it.


    "Don''t cry. You can''t be too emotional when you''re pregnant. You have to be careful too." Cole reminded her worriedly.


    "I know." After Elvira hung up the phone, she tried to call Judy''s previous phone number. Elvira thought that if Judy kidnapped Alice, her ultimate goal would definitely be Elvira.


    Y

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266 80%


    After hanging up the phone, Cole furrowed his brows, still troubled. He had always believed he''d hidden things well, that Elvira didn''t know about his secrets. But now, it seemed like she had known all along.


    What does she think of me now? Is she disappointed in me?'' he wondered. He rubbed his face in frustration, then pulled out his phone and quickly sent a message, ordering his people to search for Alice''s whereabouts with everything they had. Elvira dialed Judy''s number, and when the call connected, she spoke first. "Judy, what do you want from me?"


    "Well, look at that. It''s rare for you to call me. You''re so proud of yourself, aren''t you? Thought you were clever, almost managed to ruin my life, and now you''re the oneing to beg me." Judy sneered, her voiceced with a wild, unsettling madness. "So, you''re the one who took Alice," Elvira asked, confronting the painful truth she had been avoiding.


    If Alice had been kidnapped by someone else, there might still be hope. But with Judy, a cornered lunatic, Elvira knew anything was possible. Judy was dangerous, capable of anything.


    No wonder they said always leave an enemy a way out. Otherwise, they would fight like cornered animals, no holds barred. "Are you actually worried now? That little girl''s pretty cute, but her eyes... those eyes of hers are just like yours, and I really hate them. What do you think? Should I dig them out?" Judyughed maniacally.


    "No. Judy, I''m your enemy. Leave Alice alone. Tell me what you want," Elvira said, lowering herself to meet Judy''s twisted desires.


    "I want you dead." Judy gritted through her teeth..


    "If you let Alice go, I''ll give you my life," Elvira said without hesitation.


    Before Judy could respond, someone grabbed Elvira''s phone from her hand. Elvira turned to see Zach standing behind her, and her face changed instantly. She reached out to take the phone back, but it had already been disconnected.


    "Alice is in Judy''s hands. I have to negotiate with her." Elvira urgently looked at Zach, hoping to get the phone back.


    "How would you even negotiate? You want to trade one life for another? No way." Zach firmly rejected her n.


    "I wasn''t thinking of a life-for-life deal. We need to find a way to negotiate and bring Alice back safely." Elvira insisted, her eyes red with anxiety.


    Zach gently guided her to sit down. "Calm down. I know you''re worried about Alice, and I''m just as worried as you. But you can''t do anything reckless. Why did you hide this from me and call her? Were you nning to go alone and trade yourself for Alice?" Elvira''s silence confirmed his suspicion. She hadn''t spoken, and her lips tightened in frustration. Alice''s abduction had thrown her off bnce, and now, she wanted to give her life for Alice''s safety.


    "If something happens to you or the baby, what do you want me to do? We need to think this through. We can''t let Judy win," Zach said, holding her hand tightly.


    "I know you''re worried about my safety, Zach, but Alice was taken because of me. I can''t just sit back and do nothing. Let me try negotiating with Judy, and find out what she really wants. "Then, we can n how to save Alice," Elvira replied, still feeling guilty for not taking more action when Alice was in danger.


    "Alice is still young, and she''s vulnerable. We can''t let her wait too long!" Elvira urged, her concern growing. She was worried Zach would refuse to let her act.


    Zach was in turmoil. He said, "It''s not all your fault that Alice was taken. The people helping Judy are powerful, and they probably targeted me. Judy''s just a tool they''re using.


    "So this isn''t as simple as you think. Don''t me yourself for everything. If anyone should take the me, it''s me. I failed to protect Alice, and now these people are taking advantage of that


    Elvira, listening to Zach''s reasoning, began to calm down. She squeezed his hand and said, "No matter what, we have to save Alice. Let me talk to Judy. We need to find out where she is as soon as possible."


    Zach still didn''t want to take any risks. He checked with Spike, who had not yet found Alice''s location. With no other option, Zach reluctantly agreed to Elvira''s request.


    She could contact Judy, find out what she wanted, and they would figure out a n to rescue Alice afterward.


    Elvira quickly dialed Judy''s number again, exining that the call had been cut off earlier due to a poor signal and asking what she wanted in exchange for Alice.


    "Elvira, let me make this clear. The only thing I want right now is your life. You know that well enough. If you want the girl to live, then you''d better die." Judy spat venomously into the phone.


    "Alright, I can agree to your request, but you have to release Alice first. How do I know you''ll keep your word if you don''t?" said Elvira.


    "I don''t care about the life of a little kid. The one I hate is you. Get 40 million dors in cash ready. Once you have it, call me, and I''ll tell you where to send it. As long as I see you and the money, I''ll let her go," Judy said before abruptly hanging


    1. up.


    Elvira immediately figured out Judy''s real intention. She wanted money, probably nning to flee with it. Zach quickly made a call to Samson, instructing him to gather the cash as quickly as possible.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Samson reacted fast, calling major banks to request that they prepare 40 million dors in cash within the hour.


    An hour and a halfter, Samson arrived with the cash. Elvira immediately called Judy. Judy instructed her to drive alone to a mountain on the northern outskirts of the city and contact her again once she arrived.


    Zach, worried about her safety, insisted on going with her. But Elvira felt that this ce was likely a trick set up by Judy. Judy wouldn''t reveal her final move until thest moment, so it was better if no one followed Elvira for now. Once they were certain of Judy''s location, Zach could take action.


    Zach was still extremely worried, but Elvira had made up her mind. Samson and Spike both agreed with her reasoning. Spike had already tracked down some leads, which indicated that Judy was least likely to be in the northern suburbs.


    Only then did Zach feel slightly reassured. He gave Elvira a pair of new earrings, which contained thetest tracking devices. The bracelet could transform into a knife, and the ne contained a poison needle capable of taking down the enemy within seconds, even a strong guy.


    With everything prepared, Elvira got into the car to head to the location as Judy had instructed. Zach suddenly pulled her back into an embrace, his eyes red with worry. "You have to be safe. You have toe back safely."


    I''m not that stupid." Elvira reassured him, patting his back. After pushing him away, she kissed him quickly, then got into the car without giving him a chance to change his mind.


    worry.

 Chapter 267

    The moment Elvira drove away, Zach regretted his decision. He knew there was no other choice now. Saving Alice couldn''t wait.


    As he watched her car disappear into the distance, Zach felt like his heart had emptied. He immediately ordered his people to keep close tabs on Elvira''s car. There could be no mistakes.


    For the entire afternoon, Elvira was led around the city by Judy her car running low on fuel. Frustrated, Elvira called Judy again, her voice tinged with anger. "Where exactly are you?" "Head toward the western docks," Judy replied, providing another address.


    After hanging up, Elvira immediately contacted Zach. "This new address seems real, the West District Docks."


    With the entire Jersten under Zach''s surveince, he quickly contacted Spike and Samson, sending them to the scene from air,nd, and sea.


    When Elvira reached the docks, her legs were stiff from sitting too long. As soon as she arrived, she saw Judy on a yacht, with Alice bound beside her, the little girl''s mouth taped shut.


    Elvira immediately stepped out of the car, but several armed men quickly surrounded her. One of them checked the car, ensuring there was no threat before unloading the money from the vehicle.


    Judy sneered at Elvira, mockingly making a gesture as if she were about to throw Alice into the sea. Elvira quickly raised her hands in surrender, stepping onto the boat under the watchful eyes of the armed men. By the time Zach, Spike, and Samson arrived with their men, Elvira had already been brought aboard the yacht, which was sailing away from the dock.


    Elvira was brought to the deck. Alice began struggling fiercely when she saw Elvira. Judy shoved her to the ground, ring at Elvira in anger. "Didn''t I tell you toe alone?"


    "I am alone. I didn''t tell anyone." Elvira lied, trying to avoid making Judy snap.


    "You think I''ll believe you? Elvira, when you tried to set me up, did you ever imagine it woulde to this?" Judy''s gun was pointed directly at Elvira.


    "Judy, you can do whatever you want with me. I brought the money, not a cent less. I''m here, so let Alice go. I''m sure neither you nor the people behind you are really interested in a fight to the death, right? "Let''s make a deal. Release Alice, and I''ll go with you. You have to show some good faith to Zach if you want him to let you go." Elvira calmly proposed.


    A gunshot rang out. Judy fired at Elvira''s feet. Elvira flinched but didn''t move, while Judy yelled in fury. "Now both you and this girl are in my hands. Who do you think you are to negotiate with me?"


    "Judy, you''re going to be a mother soon. Consider it a way of establishing a good example for your child. If you don''t release Alice, Zach won''t let you go. She''s his niece.


    "If you''re nning to go down with me, then fine. I''ll die with you." Elvira slowly walked toward her.


    "Stop! I said stop!" Judy screamed, firing another shot, this time hitting Elvira in the leg. Elvira felt a sharp pain in her leg but kept walking toward Judy.


    Alice, seeing her bleeding, struggled even harder. Judy, now distracted, was barely holding her down. In that instant, Elvira swiftly pulled out a needle hidden in her ne and injected Judy with poison. Judy froze for a second before copsing unconscious.


    10:41 Sat, Dec 14 C G


    thing everyst bit of reach, Elvira grabed Alice and without buttaton junged of the deck into the sex


    There were people on the deck, but not chance to take a gamble. No matter


    re in charge. They were put fol de Lucky her gamble paid of


    gorden. The gave Eivin theExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    As Elvira and Alice plunged into the ses Spike and Samson led their team in attacking the yacht, while Zach piloted a speedboat toward them. Along with Zach, Cole and Leonard jumped into the water The three men worked together to rescue Elvira and Alice, bringing them abound the speedboat


    Elvira was unharmed. She could swim and had held ber breath when she fell into the water. Alice, however, was disoriented and had wallowed some water, pasting out


    Zach quickly began performing CPR. Thanks to his swift actions, Alice regained consciousness soon after. The first thing Alice did when she woke up was to throw herself into Elvira''s arms, crying


    "You''re hurt Cole quickly took off his jacket and began applying pressure to Elvira''s bleeding leg to stop the flow.


    When Zach heard about Elvira''s injury and saw the blood pooling on the deck, his face turned pale. Elvira shook her head. "It''s nothing serious, just gunshot wound"


    Her face and lips had gone pale from the shock, and the cold seawater from the night didn''t help. But she was just relieved that Alice had been saved. A little injury was worth it


    "The helicopter''sing We''re heading to the hospital right away? Zach ordered. He quickly pulled Alice aside. Cole had already wrapped up Elvira''s leg, and Zach gently lifted her up. Seeing her pale face made his heart tighten with every beat


    At the hospital, Alice was with Leonard, clinging to him. She was fine now, just a bit traumatized from the experience. She wouldn''t let go of Leonard, probably because he resembled the Gilbert family so much.


    When Zach and Elvira were too busy tofort her, she trusted Leonardpletely.


    Elvira''s leg required surgery, and since she was pregnant, she insisted on no anesthesia. She refused to let the doctors numb her and insisted they proceed with the bullet removal right away


    The pain was so intense that even the strongest man would''ve been on the verge of passing out, but Elvira gritted her teeth, silent and steady, as the doctorspleted the procedure.


    Zach stayed by her side the whole time, holding her close. His heart was aching with every wince she made.


    The surgeon was extremely focused on cutting, extracting the bullet, stitching, and stopping the bleeding as quickly as possible. Once it was done, he was drenched in sweat from the intensity of it all. After the surgery, Elvira passed out from the pain.


    Cole had watched the entire procedure, his body tense, his hands clenched into fists behind his back. He wished he could have taken her pain for her. Once he was sure Elvira was stable, he turned and left without saying a word.


    When Samantha arrived, the obstetrics department head had already checked on Elvira. To ensure the safety of the baby, they gave Elvira medication to support the pregnancy.


    Samantha tried to rush into the room but was stopped by Samson, who gently held her back. "Elvira''s asleep now. Let her


    rest


    "I just want to see her for a moment," Samantha said, pushing him aside and carefully entering the room. When she saw that Elvira was indeed asleep and Zach was keeping watch by her side, she quietly backed out without disturbing them. After stepping out, Samantha went to speak with the department head to learn more about Elvira''s condition. The doctor


    exined that Elvira had undergone surgery without anesthesia which left her in awe of her bravery.


    It was unimaginable that Elvira could endure bullet removal without any painkillers.


    Samantha felt a deep sympathy for her but was relieved to hear that both Elvira and the baby were safe.


    80%


    Afterward, she went to find Samson, eager to understand what had happened and how Elvira had been fine earlier in the day but then ended up shot that evening.

 Chapter 268

    Samson pulled Samantha aside and told her what had happened today. After hearing Samson out, Samantha felt sorry for Elvira and considered Judy disgusting and troublesome..


    "Hasn''t Judy been caught yet? Did she escape again? Why?" Samantha asked with violent hatred toward Judy.


    "Not yet. She is cunning. She and those men escaped by water, and we didn''t have something like the submarine for the hunt. We will strengthen protection from now on. We won''t make the same mistake again." Samson gave his word to Samantha. Samantha was about to walk away after one re at Samson, and she quickly got pulled back by him. "Honey, you must be tired after such an eventful day. Let me escort you home. There are many guards, so Elvira will be safe tonight," Samson said. "No. I am worried about Elvira. I will stay here. Go if you want to Samantha responded. She didn''t bring up the topic of divorce anymore, but her attitude towards Samson was unfriendly.


    She couldn''tpletely forgive him because the loss of her child was like a thorn in her heart.


    She didn''t understand why Samson would not let her go. ''What is the point of this hopeless marriage?'' she wondered.


    Samantha intended to order some food in her office because she hadn''t had dinner yet. Samson followed his wife everywhere she went, and Samantha could do nothing but ignore him.


    Samson didn''t feel offended or frustrated. He didn''t have the slightest intention of letting go of Samantha. To win her heart again, he already got himself mentally prepared for the difficulties and worked hard.


    Apart from the scratches on her wrists, Alice didn''t have other wounds. She was tough and did not make a fuss after being rescued. She was worried about Elvira because she had seen Judy hit Elvira on the leg with her own eyes. Elvira asked about Alice shortly after she woke up. Zach quicklyforted his wife by saying, "Rx. Alice is fine. She is


    you." with Leonard now. She is worried about


    Hearing Zach, Elvira felt relieved. Her face was so pale that Zach took the chicken soup over and fed her. The sharp pain from the leg made Elvira curse Judy in her heart.


    She was cooperative in the feeding because she didn''t


    want to spark worries about her health from Tracy and Skr.


    "Has Judy been captured?" Elvira asked.


    "Not yet. However, I won''t let this happen again." Zach assured his wife.


    Elvira smiled weakly. "Don''t me yourself. Not your fault." She did not want Zach to me himself for this incident. In her opinion, he had done well enough, and she felt satisfied that both Alice and her babies were safe and sound. Zach now thought of nothing but to help Elvira recover as soon as possible. He fed her the chicken soup spoonful by spoonful, wishing that she would have a quick recovery.


    After Elvira ate up the chicken soup, Zach looked at her with sympathy and asked, "Do you like to take some painkillers? A small amount won''t hurt the babies."


    "No, I won''t take the risk. I can endure the pain. Can you tell me a story? Your voice can help alleviate the pain." Elvira stroked Zach''s face.


    Immediately, Zach took out his phone, found a story, and began to tell it with Elvira in his arms. Listening to his maic


    voice, Elvira closed her eyes and felt that her wound didn''t ache so much.


    40:80%


    Judy and her men left Averna''s sea areas. Her helpers were waiting for her ahead though she did not know who they were. However, one thing was sure, and that was their boss was Zach''s enemy. The enemy of the enemy was a friend. After a deep breath, Judy looked back at the sea and swore to herself that she would kill Elvira one day.


    Along with a loud bang, Judy''s yacht was hit by a bomb. On the deck, Judy almost lost her bnce. She quickly held onto the railing and asked angrily, "What is that? Didn''t you say that we are safe?"


    "I don''t know. We already left the sea areas of Averna. This is the international waters. We''re supposed to be safe," a bodyguard replied.


    Speaking, he saw several speedboats approach and provocatively circle his yacht. In the first speedboat, a woman in ck held a rocketuncher on her shoulder and fired another shot at the yacht.


    After the loud bang, the yacht was scrapped, the people on its deck fell into the sea, and the others on it jumped into the sea for their lives.


    After a while, Judy was caught and carried onto the speedboat. The speedboats quickly left the international waters.


    The bodyguards in the sea were clueless about this attack and the attackers. The bodyguard in the lead instantly updated his boss that Judy had been taken away. "Boss, what should we do now? We got attacked, and Judy has been taken away by the attackers." "So be it. She''s no longer of much use," his boss said.


    In the speedboat, Judy looked at the arrogant woman in the sunsses with fear and stammered, "Who are you? Why did you capture me? I don''t know you at all."


    The woman in ck walked over. She pped Judy a few times while cursing, "Do you? You fucking kidnapped my daughter. How dare you mess with her? You must be tired of living!"


    Instantly, Judy felt dizzy, and her face ached. Looking at the stranger in a daze, she mumbled, "Who are you?"


    The woman took off her sunsses, so her beautiful face waspletely exposed. That face was 70% simr to Zach''s. Grace pointed at her face and said, "Open your eyes and look carefully My name is Grace. Alice is my daughter. How dare you mess with her!" Speaking, Grace punched and kicked Judy. Judy kept begging for mercy, but Grace was ruthless. In a few minutes, Judy was beaten unconscious.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    With another two kicks, Grace confirmed that Judy had fainted. Bored, she said. "How could such a useless thing kidnap Alice? What has Zach been doing all these years?"


    "He is married. How can he be as unruly as you?" A man teased Grace with a smile.


    Grace raised her palm to p the tease, and thetter quickly dodged the attack which could pain him for three days.

 Chapter 269

    "Whatever. He''s useless. This bitch will be my first gift to my sister-inw," Grace said.


    80%


    16


    "Your sister-inw is awesome. She has my admiration before I get acquainted with her. She, a delicate flower, risked her life to save Alice. How impressive!" "That''s my sister-inw! She is good to Alice as if Alice were her daughter. That is why I can entrust Alice to her care. Cut the crap. Let''s go visit her." Grace said. After a wave of her hand, she walked to the front part of the speedboat. When her long hair danced with the sea breeze, she looked gorgeous and domineering.


    The next day, Elvira felt alive again. Last night was a disaster for her. Her wound ached so much that she could not sleep well. To make things worse, she felt a bit nauseous.


    One hour of sleep was all she had. Waking up, she saw Zach making the table for breakfast and Alice, chin on palms, gazing at her by the bed. The moment she opened her eyes, Alice''s eyes turned red.


    "Alice, don''t cry. I am fine," Elviraforted. She had been muddleheaded since her arrival at the hospital yesterday. She didn''t feel relieved till the news came that Alice was safe and sound.


    "Elvira, thank you for saving me. I will be good to you from now on," Alice earnestly said while holding Elvira''s hand. Amused, Elvira patted Alice on the head and said, "Okay. I know that you are sensible and grateful."


    "Elvira, let me help you eat the breakfast." Alice tried to get the breakfast from Zach to feed Elvira. Afraid that Alice would get scaled, Zach said, "Elvira already knows that you are a good girl. You are yourself, so leave Elvira to my care. Go help yourself." little and may scald


    "Zach is right, Alice. You can feed me when I am old, okay?" Elvira raised her hand and patted Alice on the head for fear that she had frustrated Alice.


    After a nod, Alice obediently went to the table and enjoyed her breakfast. She was smart enough to know she was too little to help the adults now. ''Mommy says it is a kind of help when one doesn''t cause trouble. I am a good girl,'' she thought.


    Zach was pleased with Alice''s cooperation. With Elvira in his arms, he began to feed her. His heart ached when she ate the food mouthful by mouthful. He knew that she forced herself to eat for a quick recovery and their babies even if she had no appetite. While the three people were having breakfast, Spike entered the ward after a knock on the door. The bodyguard behind Spike carried a ck cloth on his shoulder, and the stuff inside the bag was struggling and whining.


    Wide-eyed, Alice looked at the bag with curiosity. She was born brave and bold, and the kidnapping had failed to scare her.


    Frowning, Elvira eyed therge cloth bag on the ground. Zach asked with his eyebrows knitted, "What is this? Why did you bring it here?"


    He was unhappy with disturbing Elvira with such a thing. He would have gotten the disturber kicked out if theer weren''t Spike.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Zach, Elvira, one second, please." Speaking, Spike gestured for the bodyguard to untie the bag.


    10/42 Sat, Dec 14 G G


    The bodyguard quickly untled the bag and pulled it,


    ON 80%


    In the blink of an eye, Judy appeared in the ward. With her hands and feet tled and her mouth taped, she was in a sorry state. Her body was wet, her hair was messy, and her face was bruised. The only thing that could prove herself was the clothes she had been wearing from yesterday. "Oh, the bad woman!" Alice screamed. She recognized that the woman on the ground was the kidnapper who had pushed her into the water.


    "Judy," Speaking. Elvira looked at Zach in confusion.


    Zach looked at Spike and asked, "You caught her?"


    "Not me. Our men found her at the hospital''s entrance," Spike exined shamefully.


    Zach was lost for words.


    At the sight of Elvira, Judy whined harder because she wanted the tape over her mouth to be torn off. Elvira was curious about the truth of Judy''s capture, so she removed the tape over Judy''s mouth.


    "Elvira, send me to the police station right away. I''ll plead guilty. To everything I did!" Judy shouted agitatedly.


    Elvira was confused by the drastic change in Judy. "Who caught you?" Elvira asked.


    "Demon! That woman is a demon! She''s so scary!" Speaking, Judy burst out crying. She had suffered a lot after being caught. She saw Grace as a lunatic after she had been pulled into the water by the yacht, worked as live bait for the shark, and almost got eaten by it. Judy was driven crazy. Only then did she realize that the police station was the safest ce in the world.


    "Answer the question. Who captured you?" Zach red at Judy unhappily.


    "It is... she is..." Judy stammered.


    "It''s me!" A voice sounded like a chime, and Grace walked into the ward. With jeans, a white T-shirt, and a ponytail, she looked as young and beautiful as a college student, and it was hard to connect her with the image of a mother.


    "Mommy! You''re back!" Alice''s eyes lit up at the sight of Grace. Happy, Alice jumped up and pounced on her mother. "Wait!" Grace pulled Alice aside, turned to Elvira, and smiled. "Hello, please allow me to introduce myself. I am Grace, Zach''s sister, Alice''s mother, and your sister-inw. This woman is my thank-you gift for your kindness and help to Alice. Do you like it?"


    Elvira looked at the young and beautiful stranger in shock while she felt that Grace looked down upon Judy as a trinket. Zach red at his sister and warned through his gritted teeth, "Grace, don''t forget yourself."


    Elvira pulled Zach for his harsh tone and said with a smile, "I love it. Thank you, Grace. I was afraid that she would cause me more trouble after her escape. You save me the trouble. Thank you."


    "You are wee. We''re family. How are you feeling?" Grace was quite worried about the wounded Elvira because it was said that Elvira had risked her life to save Alice.


    Grace was moved. To be honest, she had no feelings for Elvira till she learned that Elvira had saved Alice regardless of the danger. Now, she epted, respected, and loved Elvira from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 270

    "No cause for concern. I will soon recover. Don''t worry." Elvira smiled weakly. She had a good impression of her sister-inw in their first meeting.


    Perhaps because Grace resembled Zach and Alice, Elvira felt clicked with Grace at first sight.


    "Take Judy to the police station. If she runs away again, you had better give me a resignation letter," Zach ordered coldly.


    Instantly, Spike asked the bodyguard to drag Judy away. Grace had seen Elvira''s photo and now felt that Elvira was much more beautiful in reality than in the photo. She is weak, but her weakness easily arouses sympathy from others, Grace thought. Charmed by Elvira, she now understood why her brother had been bewitched. ''She is charming when she is wounded. What will happen when she recovers?'' she wondered.


    "Mommy, can I hug you now?" Alice was waiting for an embrace from her mother.


    "Of course, my dear. I love you!" Grace scooped up her daughter who was looking at her eagerly. She then kissed Alice again and again.


    "Have you had breakfast? You must be hungry now. Get her share of breakfast ready." Elvira rushed Zach after the first question to Grace.


    "She''s quite capable. Don''t worry about her. She won''t starve herself to death." Zach continued to feed Elvira. He wasn''t so attentive to Grace as he was to Elvira.


    Elvira refused to take the food and nudged Zach to get the breakfast ready for Grace.


    "Elvira, eat on. Zach is right. I can buy whatever I want to eat. Don''t worry about me." Grace walked to the table and fed Alice.


    "Why did youe back all of a sudden? Grandma called you serval times, but you refused toe back. What happened?" Zach was a bit angry at his heartless sister who had been away from home for so many years.


    "I am busy. I goofed off to visit Elvira this time. Besides, how could I sit by when you couldn''t capture a good-for-nothing? What if that bitch kidnapped my daughter again?" Grace snorted and then made a face at her brother.


    "Why didn''t youe back and protect your daughter by yourself if you are so capable? My wife risked her life to save your daughter. She is pregnant with twins!" Zach said proudly.


    Grace''s eyes widened in shock. ''I didn''t know that. She risked her life to save Alice when she was pregnant. Out of question, she is a good person,'' Grace thought.


    "Elvira, are my nephews alright? Zach, how disappointing you are! You''ve been regressing all these years. How could you let Elvira encounter danger?" Graceined of her brother again. Zach''s face darkened. "Even the wise are not always free from error. I am not an omnipotent god."


    "Okay, fine, you got a point." Grace looked at Elvira and said, "Elvira, congrattions that you''re going to be a mother." "Thank you. Don''t me Zach. I was the cause of this mess. Judy is my stepsister." Elvira spoke up for Zach. Hearing Elvira, Grace waved her hand and said, "Your stepsister isn''t so powerful. She is just a pawn. Speaking of which, my bad. I haven''t found out the mastermind yet, and all I did was vent my anger on a nobody."


    It surprised Elvira that both Zach and Grace shared the same opinion. It seemed she did have underestimated the real mastermind and overestimated Judy. Her body tensed up at the news of the powerful enemy against the Gilbert family. She


    10:42 Sat, Dec 14 a o


    asked no questions because it was useless to do so


    "Since you''re here, take Alice home. Elvira need a good rest Zach began to chase the visitors away when he noticed that Elvira was a bit listless.


    "To catch that bitch for you, I didn''t sleep for 24 hours. Should you let me have breakfast before you kick me away? Grace looked at her inhumane brother bitterly. She wanted to give him a good beating


    "Hurry up then Zach was anxious to let Elvira have a good sleep


    "Are you my brother? So inhumane. Elvira, keep him on a leash okay? Grace stretched her hand to hit Zach with fake


    anger.


    Elvira felt warm and began to miss Marsh as she watched Zach aid Grace bicker.


    Grace was sensible. After breakfast, she took Alice to visit her grandmother. It had been years since herst meeting with Tracy. For some reason, she failed to meet with her grandfather on his deathbed or attend his funeral, and that was a regret in her life. Elvira looked at Zach who became absentminded after Grace left, tugged at his clothes, and said, "You miss her very much. Why did you pick on her?"


    "She takes a mile if I give her an inch. I won''t spoil her." Zach helped Elvira lie down and tucked her in.


    "Just tell her that you miss her. Don''t talk tough. Say something nice next time," Elvira advised with a smile.


    Zach wanted to say no, but Elvira''s soft expression made him nod. "Alright, I will be nice. Sleep now. I will be here with you." "Keep an eye on Judy. Don''t let her slip through the cracks again Elvira reminded worriedly.


    "No, I won''t let her escape this time." Zach rushed Elvira to sleep by holding her hand.


    Sleepy, Elvira closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Zach took out his phone and sent Spike a message to keep an eye on Judy personally.


    Judy was taken to the police station and then got locked up. The police invited a doctor over for Judy''s injuries and didn''t pay attention to Judy''s pregnancy.


    In the dim cell, Judy recalled how Elvira was taken good care of in the ward, and her eyes turned bloodshot with hatred. Judy was clueless about the cause of her failure. Why did Elvira whose life was supposed to be a mess lead a happy life now? Judy was supposed to have a bright future, but she ended up with pregnancy, abandonment, and a jail sentence with nobody on her side.


    This ending waspletely uneptable for Judy, but nobody cared about her feelings. What awaited her was the punishment, and the crimes she hadmitted would bring death to her.


    *****


    Tracy was stunned when she saw her granddaughter who had been absent for years. She didn''t believe her eyes till Grace in the distance shouted, "Grandma."-Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Tears streamed down as Tracy sprang to her feet and quickly walked towards Grace. Grace quickened her paces towards Tracy. When Grace supported her grandmother by the arm, Tracy punched her without hesitation.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 271

    "You finally found the way toe home! Do you still remember me? You heartless girl! Do you want me to die with regret?" Angry and sad. Tracy missed her granddaughter very much..


    Red-eyed, Grace held back her tears and hugged Tracy. "Granda, I''m back. I know that you love me. You love me unconditionally, Grandma, I miss you so much."


    Tracy hugged Grace tightly. Her feelings towards Grace wereplicated. She was mad at the heartless Grace who had been away for years, and she felt sorry for Grace whom she had brought up. "Mrs. Gilbert, aren''t you happy that Missy is back? Sit down for good talk." Anna advised Tracy as tears flowed down her face.


    "Anna, you''re as thoughtful as ever," Grace greeted with a smile.


    "Miss, what a great change in you! You became pretty. If we ran into each other somewhere else, I wouldn''t think you are Miss Gilbert," Annamented. Grace now came back as a mother and she was still a child when she was taken away. Angry, Tracy refused to talk to Grace or let go of Grace''s hand. Grace had to coax and plead until Tracy got softened.


    "Grandma, I bought you a lot of gifts. Look, do you like them? Anna, I prepared your share too." Grace brought a lot of good things over and opened the gift boxes for Tracy one by one.


    Deep down, Tracy loved Grace. Her anger resulted from Grace''s long absence, and it quickly dissipated before Grace''s sweet talk. She didn''t waste her time on the negative emotions anymore, so a happy reunion began.


    Skr came for the news of her daughter''s return. Tears of excitement welled up in her eyes when she saw Grace. After years of separation, she gave her daughter a tight embrace.


    "Didn''t you two live together? Why are you so excited?" Tracy asked with suspicion.


    "Oh, because I haven''t seen her for months. I miss her," Skr said as she wiped her tears.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Grandma, all these years, I miss the roast turkey you make very much. Its fragrance always makes me drool in my dreams." Grace quickly changed the topic.


    "Anna, get the turkey ready. I''ll make one for Grace." Without hesitation, Tracy left an instruction to Anna.


    "Mom, I like the fried fish you cook." Grace looked at her mother with expectation.


    "Alright, I will make some for you. Anna, please buy me a fish, and I will deal with it myself." Skr told Anna what she needed.


    "It is so nice to be home. Grandma and Mom are the best!" Graceplimented.


    "You know that, so don''t leave us again. Look at you, how skinny You were chubby. Stay, and I will make you a lot of good dishes." Tracy didn''t want to let go of Grace''s hand at all.


    "I had baby fat, Grandma. I am not skinny. Look, my muscles!" Grace showed off the muscles on


    her arm.


    "No. You need more food. Your sister-inw is thin too. Dieting will bacsh when you are old. It will be toote when the timees." Tracy looked at Grace with worry as tears welled up in her eyes again. Instantly, Grace soothed Tracy with sweet words she was good at A smile soon brightened the face of Tracy, and she could see nobody but Grace in her eyes now.


    Watching Grace soothe Tracy, Alice felt helpless as she thought, Look, Mommy got the knack. Nobody can be mad at her.''


    11:51


    "I will invite Zach and his wife over for lunch. It is rare to have you at home. Zach must miss you too. It will be a good chance for you to meet with his wife. Tracy took out her phone to call Zach. Grace wanted to stop Tracy but decided to leave the trouble to Zach after second thoughts. The mess would be exposed if she stopped Tracy now.


    Tracy might be frightened to pass out if she learned that the pregnant Elvira was in the hospital for the gunshot wound.


    Over the phone, Tracy invited Zach and Elvira over for lunch. Zach calmly exined that he was on a trip with Elvira and would return in one week. "Traveling? Do you forget that Elvira is pregnant? What if something happens?" Tracy panicked.


    Skr asked in confusion, "Are they traveling? Now?"


    "Elvira wants some fresh air by the sea, so I took her out. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her." Zach used a white lie to spare Tracy and Skr from the distress of the fact that Elvira was wounded. "Put Elvira on the phone!" Tracy was a little angry. How could Elvira go on a long trip now? The pregnant were easily tired.


    "She is asleep because she stayed up for a projectst night. I will let her ring you after she wakes up." Zach didn''t want to wake up Elvira who was sound asleep.


    "What? You let her stay upte? Zach, what is wrong with you? You are so unreliable." Tracy red up at the news that Zach let the pregnant stay upte for work.


    "My bad, Grandma. I am sorry. There will be no work but rest and fun, and I will take good care of Elvira. You have my word," Zach swore.


    Tracy repeated her advice to Zach before she hung up the phone


    "Grace, Zach took Elvira away for a trip and may be back in one week. It''s not that they don''t want to meet with you." Tracy made an exnation for fear that Grace would have a problem with Elvira.


    "It is alright. There will be chances to see them because I n to stay here for long. Grandma, why don''t you cook the turkey now? I''m starved." Grace tried to distract Tracy with the preparation of lunch.


    Hearing that Grace was hungry, Tracy quickly went to the kitchen and began her preparation. Grace then looked at Alice,


    mother!" whose gaze


    contained disdain, and pinched Alice''s nose. "What is that look? How dare you despise your


    "Mommy, who is my father?" Alice looked at Grace in confusion. How would Grace fool Alice after the lie that Zach was Alice''s father got exposed?


    "What? Your father is your uncle. Your uncle is your father. Don''t you like your uncle? Don''t you like him to be your father? Well, your grandmother needs my help. I will have to go now." Grace ran away for fear that Alice would pester her for the truth. Grace''s escapism made Alice sigh helplessly. It seemed Alice would have to find her father herself because her unreliable mother refused to tell the truth.

 Chapter 272

    Tracy prepared a feast to celebrate Grace''s return. The five-meter-long dining table was full of dishes, but Tracy thought the lunch was not sumptuous enough.


    Grace felt ashamed to waste any food. "Grandma, several dishes will do. We don''t need so many. What a waste if we can''t eat them up!"


    "It''s okay. We can share the rest with Anna and the other workers here." Smiling, Tracy waved her hand and ced the roast turkey before her granddaughter.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Don''t do it again. Prepare one dish per person if you want me back for meals." Grace had been to many ces and seen many people starve, so she was now against extravagance and waste.


    "Oh, too bad. Mrs. Gilbert kindly shared some good food with us Anna joked with a smile.


    "Anna, let me know what you want to eat, and I will cook for your Grace responded, smiling.


    "Oh, lucky me," Anna said.


    "You have been a sweet talker since you were little. You outshone Zach in this field." The smile on Tracy''s face hadn''t disappeared yet.


    "Zach made great improvement, didn''t he? Or, he couldn''t have found himself a wife." Grace marveled at the changes in Zach when she recalled how he had treated his wife. How powerful love was! Itpletely changed Zach. "That''s true. He dotes on his wife. He is an example of a good husband. When you want to get married, find a man who is true to you and can make you happy." Skr took the opportunity to teach Grace how to choose a partner. "Isn''t Mommy going to be with my real father?" Alice looked at Skr and asked. There was conspicuous confusion in herrge eyes.


    Instantly, Skr''s heart ached at this question. Skr red at Grace and said, "Alice is right. I know nothing about her father. Come, exin yourself."


    "Mom, that is my privacy. Besides, I don''t know who he is. After a one-night stand, I identally got pregnant. Take it easy Never would Grace disclose the identity of Alice''s father. That was her secret.


    "Let''s talk about thatter. Eat on." Tracy calmly interrupted the argument between Grace and Skr. She moved a dish close to Grace and gestured for thetter to eat.


    "Great-grandma, I like that dish too. You can''t be biased," Alice protested.


    "Alright, alright. Here you are, Alice. I know that you love chicken wings. Two for you," Tracy said, beaming.


    *****


    The meal was enjoyable. After lunch, Grace left for her business after promising to spend the night there.


    At first, Tracy was unhappy with the separation, and she soon beamed at the news that Grace would return at night.


    "Grace, I have some good news for you. You will soon be an aunt, and I will have more great-grandchildren, two, in fact." Tracy was eager to share her happiness with Grace who was supposed to be ignorant of Elvira''s pregnancy. "Really? That''s great. Zach is awesome. A father of two children!" With fake surprise, Grace pped her hands happily, and her cooperative reaction greatly satisfied Tracy.


    "That is my grandson!" Tracy wished to tell the whole world about the arrival of her great-grandchildren, but she, for their


    III


    Chapter 272-


    79%


    safety, could disclose it to nobody but her granddaughter. She dreaded that her unreliable son and his wife would cause trouble if the news got spread. (15)


    In the afternoon, Grace went to the shopping mall. Her goal for this return was to keep her familypany and meet with her new sister-inw.


    The hunt for Judy had cost her two days, so she didn''t have time to buy gifts for her family.


    Grace led her men to the shopping mall and began to buy gifts for Elvira, Skr, Alice, and Zach.


    It had been a long time since herst visit to a shopping mall. She had earned a lot of money and spent little, so she was quite generous in this shopping.


    Grace bought a few custom-made gowns for Elvira at a women''s clothing store. She took out her card to pay the bill.


    "Miss Gilbert, one second, please." The salesgirl showed her generous client a big smile.


    Right then, Mandy arrived with her friend. She couldn''t help but look over when she heard the salesgirl call Miss Gilbert. She was stunned when she saw Grace standing there. In shock, she stared at Grace and forgot to move. Grace felt the stare, looked over, and failed to recognize Mandy.


    "Mandy, what is wrong?" Mandy''s friend asked with confusion.


    Hearing the question, Graceughed. "Mandy? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to bump into you on my first day back."


    Grace raised her hand and brushed her long hair. Her smile was bright, and she was attractive.


    When Mandy was ready to ridicule Grace''s enthusiasm, she heard Grace say with disdain, "Tough luck!"


    Mandy was dumbfounded. "That is my line. I am Miss Gilbert. You were kicked out of the Gilbert family long ago. How dare youe back! So cheeky," Mandy shouted indignantly and shamefully.


    "Howughable! How dare you, the daughter of a mistress, shout before me, the real Miss Gilbert? Does the public have a high tolerance for the homewreckers now? By the way, you are as ugly as you were. I don''t understand why Dad is interested in your ugly mother. Doesn''t he find it humiliating to have so many ugly children?"


    Grace had a sharp tongue, and years of training made it sharper


    Mandy turned livid with anger. She did not expect Grace to humiliate her in public.


    "Nonsense! My mother is the true love to Dad. Your mother is the other woman!" Mandy argued when she felt the subtle gazes from the onlookers.


    "My mother is Dad''s first wife," Grace retorted.


    "My mother is Dad''s first love! Your mother is the other woman!" Mandy roared indignantly.

 Chapter 273

    "My mother is Dad''s first wife," Grace emphasized.


    The shoppers were rich and felt disgusted by Mandy''s theory of the first love. Was there anything more disgusting than the bitch who dumped her lover andter became his homewrecker "Speaking of which, you''re as ugly as your mother. Dad must be blind, or he wouldn''t have abandoned my beautiful mother and stuck to your ugly one."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Grace hated her father''s new family, and her resentment towards them was the most violent in the Gilbert family. Therefore, she felt righteous when those harsh words left her mouth. "You''re the ugly monster!" Mandy was so angry that her face turned red.


    "Whoever has eyes can make a better judgment than that. However, what can one expect from the homewrecker? With contempt in her eyes, Grace continued to ridicule Mandy. "How dare you call yourself Miss Gilbert! Are you qualified?


    I can''t help but suspect that my grandparents forbid you to go into their house because you''re too ugly. Look at your face! You had stic surgery, didn''t you? It doesn''t help at all. I sincerely advise you to stay at home, or the kids will be scared." After that, Grace pushed her long hair back and turned around, looking more beautiful.


    "You, you, you... Grace, you... You went too far!" Mandy burst into tears for the public humiliation. She thought indignantly. Am I that ugly? Grace is too mean!''


    Her friend said nothing because the opponent was the real Miss Gilbert who had a sharp tongue and could depress the others with it. "Mandy, why don''t we go to another shop?" Her friend advised.


    "Why? Why should I? It is she who should get out of my way! Grace, you insult me, and I will tell Daddy to teach you a good, lesson," Crying, Mandy pointed at Grace and threatened. She remembered that the little Grace had dreaded her father and shuddered for his re.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will be aware of his blunder when he sees me? He may begin to doubt his choice of an ugly daughter over a beautiful one." Grace raised her eyebrows, and her smile became bright. Wasn''t it ridiculous if she still dreaded her unreliable father after years of training?


    "You... How outrageous! I am not ugly!" Mandypletely broke down. She squatted on the floor and cried her heart out.


    Grace felt speechless.


    Was Mandy so fragile? Did she regress all these years? She had been tougher than she was. The only exnation for her weakness was that she had been well-protected by her family in the past years. In contrast, Grace had to fend for herself with no support or love. How ironic!


    The salesgirl returned the bank card to Grace. Grace didn''t want to waste her breath or time on Mandy anymore, so she took the card back, asked her subordinates to take her trophies, and left.


    "Grace, wait, go to see Daddy with me. Let''s see if he will regret his choice." Agitated, Mandy stood up to catch Grace.


    She was stopped by Grace''s subordinate and got a warning. "Back off!"


    Frightened, Mandy forgot to cry. Grace said with a smile, "I don''t give a damn about his opinion. That kind of scumbag should stay in the trash heap. He is unqualified to appear in my life." After that, Grace left elegantly.


    Mandy was so furious that her face twisted. Her ordinary face became uglier, and the onlookers were amused by her foolish look.


    ""What are you


    ¦¥¦©


    10¡Á79%


    scolded angrily.


    "How cocky the child of the homewrecker is! This world is degenerating." A beautiful woman turned to leave after the


    sarcasm.


    "They share the same father but differ very much in appearance. No doubt, the scumbag is blind. He can''t see his beautiful wife, and the shit outside is fragrant to him." Another beautiful onlooker left the harshment and then walked away. "You... wait,e back and exin yourselves if you have the guts!" Mandy wanted to argue with the offenders but was stopped by her friend.


    With embarrassment, Mandy''s friend was anxious to leave. Hence, she persuaded Mandy to go home first and coaxed Mandy to seek justice from Samuel.


    Thinking that her friend got a point, Mandy quickly left the shopping mall and drove to find her father. At the sight of Samuel, she sobbed and borated on Grace''s humiliation. Hearing Mandy, Helen shed tears of sorrow.


    45


    It took Samuel quite a while to figure out the whole story. He asked when Mandy was waiting for him to hold justice for her, "Did you say that Grace is back?"


    Mandy felt speechless. ''Is that my point? I am talking about my being bullied by Grace!'' Thinking, she burst into a flood of


    tears.


    "Samuel, what''s wrong with you? Mandy was bullied. Can''t you do something for her? You remember nothing but Grace. Aren''t you too biased in her favor?" Helen red at Samuel and questioned.


    "Come on! I was thinking about the reason for her abrupt return. Don''t worry. I''ll hold justice for you. I''ll go see her now! I will make her apologize to you!" Samuel stood up, hurried away and dumbfounded both Mandy and Helen, who failed to stop him. "Mom, why do I feel that Daddy is anxious to go see that bitch instead of seeking justice for me?" Mandy was angry. ''Grace is a vixen. Even Daddy is seduced by her,'' she thought.


    "Neither she nor her mother are good people. They can do nothing but to seduce men." Helen was also angry. It was her sore spot that she was beaten by Skr in appearance. She had a lot of stic surgery to improve her appearance, but it didn''t help. "Mom, what should I do? Will Daddy not love me anymore?" Mandy cried again.


    "Come on, your father has sacrificed so much for you. He must love you more than Grace. Understandably, he misses that bitch after the long separation. Behave yourself, or you will make him hate you." Helen taught her daughter what to do.


    When Grace arrived at the hospital with her gifts for Elvira, Elvira was grabbing some food after a nap. In the hospital, Elvira did nothing but eat and sleep. Zach felt that this way could help his wife make a quick recovery, and Elvira was willing to cooperate. The scene that Zach fed Elvira was so sweet and harmonious that it made the onlookers jealous.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 274

    Grace pushed the door open, entered the ward, and greeted the Gilbert couple happily, "Elvira and Zach, I bought you some gifts. Look!" She got the gifts taken into the ward. In a while, the ward was full of new stuff with a baby stroller included


    "Grace,e on! Take these things away!" Zach was a little unhappy. What was wrong with his family? Why didn''t they the him a chance to buy the stuff for his children? Tracy and Skr had bought a lot of necessities for his children, and there came the ones from Grace.


    "Come on! These are the gifts for my nephews. Elvira, how rude Zach is!" Graceined to Elvira indignandy.


    Agace is just being nice, so don''t yell at her. Thank you, al." Elvira quickly stopped Zach from saying, erything, harth and


    Manked Grace with a smile.


    "How reasonable Elvira is! By the way, Elvira, you lost a lot of blood from your injury, so I bought you some good stuff for your recovery. It''s good for the babies too." Grace took a small box to Elvira, "Thank you so much. I will drink itter." Elvira did not want to let Grace down.


    "Elvira, you''re so gentle, and your temper is good. Only you can put up with a freak like Zach Grace made a face at her brother.


    "Zach has a good temper. I like him, and he is a good match for me." Elvira held Zach''s hand and smiled. She even winked a Zach mischievously.


    Softened by Elvira, Zach didn''t pick on Grace as his impulse urged. He shot one indifferent nce at al and said nothing


    With surprise, Grace clicked her tongue. "Everything has its vanquisher, and Elvira, you are the one for Zach You''re amazing!" "What vanquisher? We are in love with each other. You will understand when you find your love," Elvira said with a gentle smile.


    "I forgot to ask... Who is Alice''s father?" How could Zach forget such an important question?


    "I don''t know. It''s a one-night stand, you know, do you need any further exnation?" Grace replied without batting an eyelid.


    Hearing the answer, Zach wanted to give Grace a good beating. A one-night stand? Was Grace tired of living?


    Zach repeatedly warned himself of no violence before the wounded Elvira. Then, he said, "Fine. Don''t let me find out who he is, or only you will suffer." He shot a warning nce at Grace.


    "Come on, let''s forget the unhappy stuff. I have something fun to share with you. I ran into Mandy when I did the shopping She became so ugly that I don''t understand why Samuel sees her as the apple of his eye." Grace excitedly recounted how she had dissed Mandy. "Grace, you degraded yourself by doing that." Zach did not bother to say a word to Mandy and her family because he felt it humiliating to do so. What could he say to the shameless?


    =


    "Degrading? I feel great when I depress the people I hate. You are wrongheaded. They would have long been doomed if you took action. How could they put on airs now?" Grace looked at her brother with disdain. Zach was lost for words.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Both of you are right. Your methods differ for the same goal. You two go against your enemies in different ways. For fear of a big fight between Grace and Zach, Elvira tried to smooth things over.


    16


    10:40 Mon, 16 Dec M O Kis


    £¤38%


    38%1


    "Don''t waste your energy on that. Have a good rest if you''re full. Do you want some water?" Zach worriedly asked while looking at Elvira whose face was pale.


    "Yes, please." Elvira was a little thirsty.


    "Elvira, try the tonic I brought you. It works really well." Grace quickly opened the tonic she had brought for Elvira.


    "Leave it there. I won''t give it to Elvira till it is confirmed to be non-toxic." Zach was now cautious about everything rted to Elvira because he dreaded that she would get hurt again. "Come on! I won''t hurt Elvira." Grace was angered by her brother.


    am not saying that you will. I am worried... I''m afraid that she will get hurt again," Zach stopped bickering with Grace and seriously exined himself.


    Elvira urged Zach to ept the tonic with a pull, but Grace put it down. "Zach, you got a point."


    Grace was reasonable, so she understood Zach and his concern. The previous argument stemmed from disagreement, but she loved and respected Zach from the bottom of her heart. "When didn''t I?" Zach asked.


    "When ites to the shameless. I don''t agree with your attitude, and your measures are unreasonable. However, I don''t want to fight with you about that. I will adhere to my way while you can stay aloof," Grace said.


    Elvira thought for a moment before she said, "I think Zach''s way is more effective than yours. Given their embarrassing social status, they are proud, and the proud dreads contempt and indifference from others." Hearing Elvira, Zach felt much better. He was further convinced that his wife was his soulmate.


    Grace agreed with Elvira after a moment of thought. She chuckled and said, "Well, I''ll work with Zach. He drives them crazy with disdain while I piss them off with verbal attacks."


    "Don''t pay too much attention to the trash. They are not worthy of it. Focus on your life, and be yourself. I don''t want your life to be affected by them," Zach reminded with knitted eyebrows. He felt it degrading to fuss about the trash.


    "Alright, alright. Got it. I diss them when therees a chance. Usually, I pay no attention to them." Grace didn''t remember those people till she had run into Mandy today.


    Grace dropped the topic of the killjoy. Smiling, she began to introduce the gifts she had bought for Elvira. The things Grace had bought were practical. Besides the clothes, shoes, and bags for Elvira and the babies, she had bought skincare products for the pregnant. Elvira was quite touched. She felt Grace''s love for her and her babies. It was lucky for her to have such a loving sister-inw.


    When Elvira was hospitalized, Cole and Leonard visited her twice. In those visits, Cole was reticent and didn''t stay long.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter


    275


    Elvira felt that Leonard had changed quite a bit recently, but this wasn''t the time to discuss it, so she didn''t ask any questions.


    38%


    Leonard dropped off something and left right away, not staying long. Perhaps he felt awkward facing Zach, ufortable with his own position in the family.


    This self-awareness of Leonard made Elvira feel less repelled by him.


    A weekter, Elvira had mostly recovered and returned home to recuperate.


    During this time, Zach had been by her side constantly, taking care of her every need. She barely had to walk anywhere herself, as Zach carried her wherever she needed to go.


    Tracy hadn''t seen Elvira during this week and felt deeply uneasy. She always felt something bad would happen. She dreamed every night of Elvira covered in blood, scaring her so much that she didn''t dare to sleep. Knowing that her grandson and his wif


    so that she made herself ill.


    were on a trip, she didn''t want to disturb them, so she endured it quietly, so much


    Grace noticed her grandmother''s condition and was heartbroken. She insisted on taking Tracy to the hospital, but Tracy refused, knowing it was all caused by her worry. No medicine would work unless she saw Elvira again.


    When Zach and Elvira heard that Tracy was unwell, Elvira immediately said she wanted to visit Tracy, despite her leg injury


    "You''re still not fully healed. I''ll push you in a wheelchair and say you''ve been experiencing severe morning sicknesstely. If Grandma finds out about your injury, she''ll worry even more," Zach suggested.


    After some thought, Elvira agreed. Her wound was still painful, and she feared her expression might give her away, making Tracy even more anxious. Pretending to have morning sickness seemed like a reasonable exnation for her sickly face. When the two arrived at the Gilbert mansion, Tracy was so shocked to see Elvira in a wheelchair that she stood up immediately. Worried, she walked quickly toward her and asked, "Elvira, what''s wrong? Are you hurt?"


    "Tracy, don''t worry. I''m not injured. I''ve just been experiencing severe morning sicknesstely. I throw up everything I ea and now I have no energy at all. That''s why I''ve been using a wheelchair," Elvira exined, following Zach''s n. Hearing this, Tracy finally felt more at ease, though she still looked concerned. "Morning sickness can be so tough! If you''re throwing up everything, aren''t you missing out on all the nutrients? That''s not good for you or the baby!" "Sometimes I feel fine after eating, but other times I can''t keep anything down. There are moments when I don''t want to eat at all because I''m afraid I''ll throw up," Elvira said, trying to reassure Tracy and prevent her from worrying too much. "Today, I will cook for you. I guarantee you won''t throw it up!" Tracy said as she headed to the kitchen.


    "Tracy, you''re sick. Let me handle it. I''m sure Elvira won''t throw up my cooking either." Skr quickly stopped her.


    "Yes, Tracy, you''re still unwell. Please rest and get better before you start cooking for me," Elvira said, not wanting to let the elderly woman overexert herself.


    "Grandma, I''ll cook for Elvira. You just rx. I promise she won''t throw up what I make!" Grace added, feeling guilty for not being able to care for her grandmother more over the years.


    Now, she wanted to seize every opportunity to show her gratitude and love.


    Under everyone''s persuasion, Tracy finally agreed to stay out of the kitchen. She held Elvira''s hand, looking at her pale face


    FREE


    10:40 Mon, 16 Dec M OK.


    with heartache.


    She time."


    aid, "You''ve had such a tough time this time. Look how much weight you''ve lost. The babies really give you a hard


    38%


    "I''m fine. You''re the one who needs to take care of your health. I''m counting on you to help me look after the kids. I can''t handle two children on my own," Elvira said, her concern for her grandmother evident.


    "Alright, I''ll take my medicine, listen to the doctor, and do whatever I''m told. I''ll make sure I''m well enough to help you take care of the kids in the future!" Tracy perked up at the mention of looking after the great-grandchildren. The thought of seeing her great-grandchildren one day filled her with determination, and she immediately asked Anna to etch her medication.


    Anna was relieved that Tracy was no longer resisting her treatment. She happily went to get the medicine.


    After taking her medication, Elvira apanied Tracy to rest, staying by her side until she fell asleep before quietly leaving


    the room.


    Alice ran over to her, careful not to touch her injured leg. She held her hand and asked, "Aunt Elvira, is your injury getting better?"


    "I''m much better. Have you been eating welltely?" Elvira asked, gently patting Alice''s fluffy little head.


    "Yes, I''ve been eating so much every day! Anna even said I''ve grown taller!" Alice puffed up with pride and gestured to show how much she had grown.


    Elvira gestured as well and smiled. "It does look like you''ve grown quite a bit. That''s impressive, Alice!"


    Alice giggled shyly.


    At dinner, Anna woke Tracy and brought her to the table. Tracy watched Elvira eat with a worried expression, afraid she might get sick.


    Elvira, who hadn''t experienced any morning sickness,ughed and reassured her, "I think the atmosphere here is wonderful. Everything I eat tastes delicious, and I don''t feel the least bit nauseous. You can all rx." "Really? Then you shoulde here to eat every day! And if you can''t, I''ll have meals sent to you," Tracy said, visibly delighted. Her spirits lifted, and she looked much healthier as if she would soon fully recover. The whole family was happy, with cheerfulughter filling the room. Just then, the butler entered and announced that Samuel had arrived, alone this time, saying he wanted to see Grace. Grace/swallowed her food and frowned. "See me? Why would he want to see me? Doesn''t he already have a daughter? I don''t


    want to see him!"


    She hadn''t forgotten the way he abandoned her back then, choosing to hold Mandy and iming her as his only daughter. Grace scoffed disdainfully.


    Tracy was also displeased and said, "Tell him to go away and not disturb our family''s atmosphere!"


    The butler followed their instructions.


    When Samuel heard that even his own mother wouldn''t let him in, he was livid. "Did you tell her it''s just me? I can''te in by myself?"


    2/3-


    1


    FREE


    10:40 Mon, 16 Dec M Kiss


    38%This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Gilbert, I did tell her, and she also asked me to remind you not toe again in the future, as your presence disturbs the family atmosphere. Please leave," the butler replied coldly before walking away.


    Samuel stood there, stunned. He couldn''t believe his mother refused to see him, even when he came alone. He had always thought she just didn''t want to see Helen and her children.


    Now he realized Tracy didn''t even want to see him. His face fell, a hint of destion appearing.


    He had always believed that if he persisted, Tracy would eventually ept Helen and their children, allowing them toe back as a family. But now, he knew he had beenpletely wrong. To his mother, he no longer mattered.


    COMMENT


    10:41 Mon, 16 Dec M

 Chapter 276

    38%


    Samuel had always believed that if he persisted, his mother would eventually ept Helen and her children, allowing them toe back as a family. But now, he knew he had beenpletely wrong. To his mother, he no longer mattered. Samuel suddenly felt a pang of panic. He was worried he might never share a meal with his mother again. The unresolved issues with histe father had always been a regret. Now, his mother even refused to reconcile with him. Samuel and Skr''s divorce was quite different from Vincent and Rowena''s. Rowena voluntarily divorced for the sake of her first love, allowing the mistress to take her ce. Since it was mutual, their divorce was rtively amicable. The Gilbert family was a different story. When Samuel and Skr divorced, it caused a huge scandal. The Gilbert family


    rongly opposed their divorce. Skr, unwilling to leave for the sake of her two young children, refused to divorce.


    The divorcewsuit battle dragged on for a long time until Samuel resorted to underhanded tactics to force Skr to agree to it. This left Benjamin and Tracy with no fondness for the mistress, Helen.


    To make matters worse, Helen had once approached the elders, demanded arge sum of money, and left. After being abandoned by someone else, she came back to Samuel.


    Samuel was blinded by love and believed everything she said while ignoring everyone else. Even when undeniable evidence was presented to him, Samuel would cave the moment Helen shed a few tears.


    This was precisely what infuriated Benjamin and Tracy the most. Samuel''s reckless behavior had thrown the Gilbert Group into turmoil, giving opportunistic individuals a chance to vie for control of thepany. It was only thanks to Benjamin''s strong leadership and unyielding methods that those threats were resolved, preserving thepany''s stability.


    This was also why Benjamin never forgave his son until the day he died.


    Tracy felt simrly. With grandchildren and great-grandchildren surrounding her, she didn''t have to care about a son who had caused so much heartache. To her, the younger generation was the true legacy of the family. As for Samuel, she was content to provide him with financial support and let him live with his "true love" far away from the family.


    Tracy was well aware of Helen''s cunning nature. Letting Helen or her children into the Gilbert family would undoubtedly spell its downfall, tarnishing the family''s reputation beyond repair.


    *****


    After lunch, Elvira encouraged Tracy to rest, reminding her that ample rest was essential for recovery. Tracy, who trusted Elvira''s advice, returned to her room to nap.


    Meanwhile, Zach and Elvira decided to head back to their home. Elvira''s injury needed to remain discreet, and their house was a safer ce for her to recover.


    When Grace heard that Zach and Elvira were leaving, she decided she wanted to go out as well. She insisted on tagging along, but once outside, she drove her car instead of apanying them. Zach and Elvira left first, with Grace driving her convertible and following them out of the estate.


    Meanwhile, Samuel sat in his car, sighing deeply. No matter how much he tried, he couldn''t understand why his parents were so heartless toward him.


    When he looked up and saw his daughter drive by, he quickly instructed his driver to follow her car. The driver floored the


    -


    16


    FREE


    10:41 Mon, 16 Dec 64


    elerator, trailing close behind Grace''s convertide


    Grace soon noticed the car following her but ignored it. To her, anyone daring to tail her was asking for trouble,


    After a while, she stopped at a coffee shop, stepped inside, and ordered a coffee, Samuel hurriedly you out of his car and followed her in


    When Grace saw who it was, her expression became disdainful, she could hardly believe it. The person chasing her down was her deadbeat father


    If not for her recent efforts to maintain a low profile in Jersten, she would have spun her car around and rammed it straight into his.


    A Samuel approached, visibly aged, Grace kicked the chair beside her, blocking his path. She stared at him defiantly and sneered. "If you''re here to stand up for your precious daughter, save your breath, 1 can''t guarantee what I''ll do if I get angry! "Grace, what are you saying? You and Mandy are both my beloved daughters, I just heard you were back and wanted to see you," Samuel said, dragging the chair aside and shamelessly sitting down.


    Grace scoffed, "You must be mistaken. Back then, you pointed right at my nose and dered that you only had one daughter, Mandy!"


    She could never forget those days. For a young girl like her, it was hell. She used to curl up under the covers every night, too scared even to peek out while she slept.


    For years after that, she suffered from nightmares, unable to sleep peacefully until someone came into her life, holding her close every night until her nightmares finally subsided. But the scars from those days stayed with her forever.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Samuel said, "Back then, I was young and foolish. You are my flesh and blood. How could I not want you? I made many mistakes, but I''m here now, asking for your forgiveness


    He nervously rubbed his hands together as he pleaded, his demeanor revealing that years of setbacks had worn down his spirit. "Can''t you give me a chance to make things right?"


    "No I can''t!" Grace snapped, her voice resolute. She had no intention of wasting words on him and wanted to make her, feelings crystal clear.


    Samuel''s expression froze. He had thought Grace, as his daughter and a woman, would be soft-hearted. If Grace relented, perhaps she could speak on his behalf with her grandmother,


    She could even cry and beg for their forgiveness, maybe even for them to ept his family again. That way, his family would have a chance to return to the Gilbert family,


    Grace was hisst hope. He couldn''t give up now.


    "Grace, I truly regret my actions. I''ve thought about you constantly all these years. Please, give me one chance to prove I''ve changed," Samuel pleaded. His face was full of remorse as he reached out to take Grace''s hand. Grace pulled back in disgust and said coldly, "Fine. Divorce Helen and I''ll forgive you"


    Samuel froze, staring at his daughter in disbelief. He couldn''t fathom that she would make such a harsh demand.


    "Divorce the mistress. Kick out her children. Then I might convince Grandma to consider letting you return to the Gilbert family," Grace said with a radiant smile as if discussing something trivial. Looking at her dazzling smile, Samuel suddenly realized he had underestimated her. She was no longer the little girl who would listen to him for a piece of candy or desperately yearn for his affection.


    Now, she could see right through him. The realization made Samuel''s face flush with embarrassment. Yet, he still couldn''t bring himself to give up. Deep down, he truly wanted to mend his rtionship with Grace.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277 Chapter 277


    Samuel said, "Grace, you''ve misunderstood me. I haven''t seen you in many years, and I truly want to make up for my mistakes. Besides, I''ve been with Helen for more than ten years now, and your brothers and sisters have grown up." "Wouldn''t it be nice if we were a happy family together?" His eyes were filled with hope as he looked at his daughter.


    Grace retorted, "What are you thinking? You don''t want to divorce the mistress and want to bring your whole family back into the Gilbert family? Not a chance. Listen, as long as Zach and I are here, you''ll never set foot in the Gilbert family!" She continued, "I''ll thank you for making me, Zach, and Mom so strong back then. I won''t let you and your family of


    ockroaches into our family!" She mmed the coffee cup down before him. "Here''s a coffee for you. From now on, stay out of my sight!"


    She got up and walked away.


    "Grace, I''m your father! Is this how you treat the one who gave you life?" Samuel said angrily.


    Their voices were loud enough to attract the attention of people around them. Grace smiled and said, "You''re still the father of those three kids your mistress had! I can''t tolerate people like you." She added, "Here''s the deal. Your mistress''s family or mine, you can only choose one. You can''t get both!"


    Grace''s words were clear and sharp. Her scumbag father had a mistress and had children with her, while she was the child of his first marriage. Now this man wanted to keep all the kids.


    The people around them looked at Samuel with disdain. They thought he was truly a scumbag.


    Samuel''s face turned red with shame. He didn''t even take the coffee and left in embarrassment. They parted ways without a word, leaving through different exits.


    *****


    Helen called Samuel to ask how things went, advising him not to have any conflict with Grace. After all, Grace was still his biological daughter, and it was important to maintain a good rtionship. She also thought it might be easier to get into the Gilbert family through Grace since she was a girl and would likely be less firm in her stance.


    Helen regretted not advising Mandy to avoid conflict with Grace earlier.


    Samuel, still angry, said, "She has changed. She''s not soft and gentle like when she was younger. Now she speaks like a knife, her heart is as hard as stone."


    "That can''t be. I remember Grace was so soft and sweet when she was little. How did she be like this? Is she angry at you? You need to apologize to her. Girls are soft-hearted," Helen advised. "How would I know how she turned out like this?" Samuel was frustrated too.


    Helen said, "I''ll have Mandy go apologize to her. After all, they''re sisters. No sister should hold a grudge. Then you can say something nice to Grace, and she''ll forgive you."


    She added, "As the elder, you should be magnanimous, don''t argue with the younger generation." She acted considerate and understanding, which made Samuel feel better.


    "You''re the most thoughtful and understanding. Why can''t my mother ept you? She''s getting more stubborn the older she gets!" Samuel sighed, getting angry again when he thought of Tracy.


    O Q


    10


    16


    FREE


    10:41 Mon, 16 Dec M OK.


    "Your mother has some misunderstandings about me, but don''t worry, No matter what she thinks, I''ll always be respected her. Your mother is my real mother," Helen said sincerely.


    The more Samuel listened, the more he felt that his mother was too stubborn and narrow-minded, while Helen was very understanding.


    "And then there''s Skr, she''s been divorced from me for so many years, yet she still shamelessly stays at my hound! I''m telling you, my mother''s refusal to ept me has a lot to do with her," Samuel vented angrily,


    "Don''t be too harsh. She''s not having an easy time either. She must have done a lot for her kids. Go home first, and let me give you a massage to help you rx," Helen said, her tone considerate as she tried to calm him down. After talking with Helen, Samuel felt a little lighter and was less angry at his daughter.


    After hanging up the phone, Helen called Mandy over. Mandy sat down and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?


    "Go apologize to Grace," Helen instructed.


    Mandy was immediately enraged. "Mom, it was Grace who bullied me! She humiliated me in front of so many people, and now you want me to apologize? Are you my real mother?"


    "When are you going to use your brain? How could I give birth to such a brainless daughter?" Helen snapped, poking Mandy on the forehead in frustration.


    "I''m not going!" Mandy said defiantly. The thought of apologizing to Grace was worse than death to her.


    "If you don''t, then no allowance for you," Helen coldly replied, leaning back.


    "Mom!" Mandy nearly exploded. Her allowance wasn''t much, just 12 thousand dors a month, and it wasn''t even enough for her. Now, her mother wanted to take that away too.


    "Mandy, you''re not a child anymore, you should understand what''s important for our family. What''s the most important thing for us?" Helen asked seriously.


    "Make more money from the Gilbert family, what else?" Mandy said irritably.


    Wrong!1


    Helen snapped, about gaining the Gilbert family''s recognition! You really don''t think, do you? With just this little money, we''re nothing."


    She continued, "But if we gain recognition from the Gilbert family, you three will be the rightful heirs, and you could each get billions of dors! Stop wasting time on those useless romance novels and start thinking about the family fortune!"


    Mandy''s eyes widened at the mention of billions of dors. Her mother had never told her about this before, and now it made sense why Helen was so eager to get into the good graces of Tracy.


    She had always


    "Mom, is this


    o down on it, but now she realized just how much benefit there was in returning to the Gilbert family.


    Can we get so much?" Mandy asked eagerly, her face full of excitement.


    "The key is for your grandma to acknowledge us. Once she''s gone, when the inheritance is split, you three siblings will each get a share. I don''t think she has many years left. Time is running out for us," Helen said, a trace of exhaustion in her yoice. Gary was too impulsive and reckless, while Leonard was indifferent and didn''t care about the family business. He only wanted to stay away from it all. And Mandy was just a fool, wasting her time reading love stories.


    Helen was the only one who had been focused on finding a way for their family to be epted by the Gilbert family and gain ess to the billions of dors.


    2/3-


    Mon, 16 Dec


    37%!


    Mandy said, "Mom, I''ll go apologize to Grace. We''ll start with her. Don''t underestimate me. I''ve read those novels, and they have plenty of stories about family rivalries."


    Sed


    She continued, "If you had told me this earlier, I would''ve my abilities to get us back into the Gilbert family!" Her face lit up with excitement.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 278

    4937%8


    "I think Grace is the easiest one to deal with. You should apologize to her. Be sincere, and try to build a good rtionship! with her. If she says something harsh, endure it. You have to find a way to win her over Helen warned Mandy. "Mom, don''t worry, I will find a way to get us back into the Gilbert family! But what if that old woman refuses to ept us before she dies? Do you have any other way to get the inheritance? Mandy asked, She was now a bit worried about Tracy''s condition. From the looks of it, her health wasn''t good


    If Tracy died, they would lose the chance to inherit the Gilbert family fortune. The inheritance would go to Zach and Grace,


    g outsiders.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "There is!" Helen replied coldly. That would be for everyone in the Gilbert family to die!


    Once the Gilbert family members were gone, they could legitimately take over the Gilbert family and inherit everything


    But this was ast resort. If Helen truly went down that path, she would have to eliminate all of them. She wasn''t confident enough, nor did she have the power to do so, so she dared not take extreme measures. If she was caught, it would cause a lot of trouble, and she wasn''t ready to risk that,


    *****


    After recovering a bit, Elvira prepared to return to thepany. Zach insisted she rest, but she was determined to go and promised not to overwork herself.


    Zach confirmed with the doctor that it was okay for her to return to work. The injury was on her leg and wouldn''t affect her much, and her wound was healing well enough for normal activities.


    Only then did Zach agree to let Elvira go back to thepany. Their offices were on different floors, so it would be easier for him to take care of her.


    Elvira wasn''t rushing back because of any urgent matters with herpany. Cole had been managing thepany well in her absence.


    She had overheard Zach on the phone, and it seemed like there was a problem on his side that needed his attention. He hadn''t wanted to get involved because of her, but it sounded like things were getting serious. So, Elvira rushed back to thepany, not wanting to dy Zach''s work.


    After settling Elvira in her office, Zach returned to his own office to handle an urgent meeting about a major issue at a construction site in the West District,


    When Cole heard that Elvira had returned, he immediately came to her office. Seeing her in a wheelchair, he frowned and asked, "Why aren''t you resting at home? Thepany is in good hands with me." Elvira smiled at him. "It''s too boring at home. I trust you with thepany, you''re the person I trust most."


    Hearing her words, Cole''s expression softened. He approached her, squatted down to her level, and asked, "So, do you trust me more, or do you trust Zach more?"


    Elvira was taken aback by his sudden question and didn''t know how to answer.


    Cole smiled when he saw her expression and said, "I was just joking. If you need anything, ask me. Should I help you over?"


    "No need, I can walk on my own. Zach worries too much about me," Elvira replied with a smile.


    16 Dec


    "What good is his worry? How many times has he already let you get hurt?" Cole muttered, his eyes shing with a hint of coldness "What did you say? Elvira didn''t catch his words, as his voice was too soft


    "Nothing I''ll help you over. You''re pregnant now, so you really need to take extra care, not just for yourself but also for the babies Cole then helped Elvira to her desk. "Yes, I must protect my babies" Elvira was being extra cautious, always worrying about hurting the babies while walking, fearing regret if anything happened, "I''ll protect both you and the babies, Cole said,


    Elvira sat down and looked at him with surprise. She didn''t quite understand what he meant. Se thought it should be Zach''s responsibility to protect her and the babies.


    "I''ll go get you something to eat and drink. You''re a pregnant woman, and you''ll get hungry quickly," Cole said, leaving the


    room.


    Elvira watched his back thoughtfully. She felt something was off about Cole, but she couldn''t pinpoint exactly what it w She couldn''t help but feel that Cole had changed drastically. Still, she firmly believed that no matter how he changed, he would never harm her.


    *****


    Grace looked at Mandy coldly. "You''ve been following me."


    "Of course not, I just happened to run into you and wanted to say hello," Mandy awkwardly and sincerely exined.


    "You think we''re at the point where we just casually say hello?" Grace replied icily.


    "We''re sisters, so saying hello is natural. Besides, it was my mom''s mistake back then. I was just a clueless child and couldn''t choose my background. You have no reason to hate me, right?" Mandy said, looking innocent.


    "Who told you that I hate you? Don''t get ahead of yourself. I don''t care if you''re innocent or not. I have no rtionship with you. Just don''te to bother me," Grace replied, tired of dealing with them.


    I just want to apologize. I was wrongst time. No matter what happened with the older generation, we were just innocent kids. I shouldn''t have treated you badly. Grace, let''s reconcile," Mandy said.


    Grace was speechless, thinking Mandy was out of her mind. She never showed any intention of reconciling. She didn''t hate them, but that didn''t mean she had to like them.


    "It''s impossible for us to reconcile. I don''t hate you, but that doesn''t mean I don''t dislike you. Just stay out of my way. Move! Grace warned, her patience running thin.


    Mandy was furious at being rejected, but remembering her mother''s warning and the inheritance at stake, she forced herself to smile. "Grace, we''re sisters. Let''s reconcile. We should address these issues for the sake of our elders." She added, "The Gilbert family needs us to work together in the future. If we keep fighting among ourselves, won''t outsiders take advantage?"


    Mandy stepped forward to grab Grace''s hand, but Grace could no longer hold back. She pushed Mandy away. "Do you not understand me? I told you to get lost!"


    Mandy was knocked back several steps and almost lost her bnce. Her face was filled with rage. She had never been treated like this in her life.


    "Grace!" Mandy yelled, but remembering her mother''s words, she suppressed her anger and forced a smile. "Just let me take you out for a meal. Let''s put the past behind us."


    She continued, "We bear the Gilbert family name and are heirs of the Gilbert family. In the future, the Gilbert family will need both of us to support it. If we keep fighting, won''t that give outsiders a chance?"

 Chapter 279

    37%-


    Grace looked at Mandy with disdain and said coldly, "Outsiders? You''re the outsider! Listen, the Gilbert family belongs to me and my brother. It has nothing to do with you and your siblings, the children of that mistress." She continued, "You have no inheritance rights. This is something my grandparents made clear long ago. Stop ying the clown here."


    After saying that, Grace flicked her hair and walked away, leaving Mandy standing there fuming with anger.


    A few dayster, Grace found herself surrounded by some hooligans. Just as they were harassing her, Mandy, with


    odyguards in tow, rushed over to save her.


    "Are you alright, Grace? Don''t be scared, I''ve chased these hooligans away," Mandy said, pretending to be concerned.


    Grace stared at Mandy, speechless. She thought, ''Does this idiot think she''s a great actress?''


    The whole scene was so low-effort that only a fool would fall for it.


    Grace felt exasperated, but she suddenly had an idea to tease Mandy a little. After all, she was on vacation, and she ha plenty of time to spare. Might as well have some fun since she was bored.


    "Thank you so much. If you hadn''t shown up, something might''ve happened to me!" Grace said with a sincere expression.


    Nearby, Grace''s bodyguard thought, ''Those punks aren''t even enough to get our boss in trouble. She didn''t need someone else to save her.


    Mandy was ecstatic, thinking Grace had actually fallen for her act. She waved her hand and said, "We''re sisters, of course, we should help each other."


    She continued, "Besides, you were in danger! How could I stand by and do nothing? Now you must believe my sincerity! I really want us to be good sisters."


    "I do believe you! You saved my life today, you''re my lifesaver! If there''s anything you need, just ask. I''ll do whatever I can!" Grace replied, her tone warm and genuine, and her gaze towards Mandy softened considerably. The bodyguards standing by were stunned. They hadn''t known Grace had acting skills that could rival an award-winning


    actress.


    Mandy wasughing inwardly, calling Grace a fool. On the outside, she said sincerely, "Our misunderstandings are finally cleared up. How about we have a meal together? Sisters don''t hold grudges, right? I''ll treat you!" Mandy reached out to take Grace''s hand, but Grace quickly raised her hand, causing Mandy to freeze. Grace smiled and exined, "I''m not used to close contact with others. Sorry about that." Mandy smiled and withdrew her hand, saying, "It''s alright. I understand. A lot of people don''t like physical contact. Well, there''s a good restaurant nearby. Let''s go. I''ll treat you." Grace smiled and nodded.


    During the meal, Mandy kept trying to get closer to Grace, and Grace appeared to ept her attitude, asking about her family and making small talk. However, Mandy''s game was far beneath Grace''s level. By the end of the meal, it seemed like Grace had said a lot, yet nothing of real substance. Meanwhile, Grace had sessfully pried quite a bit of information about Mandy''s side of the family.


    1/3-


    10:41 Mon, 16 Dec


    This made Grace even more disgusted by the antics of Mandy''s family.


    37


    After the meal, Grace excused herself, saying she had something to do. Mandy eagerly called her mother to report that she had won over Grace and that Grace now trusted herpletely. Helen jumped up in surprise, nearly choking on her water, and asked, "Is this for real? How did you manage to do that?"


    Mandy gleefully recounted the whole "rescue" scenario she had staged and how Grace had been moved. They even had a long chat and felt a bond, as if they''d known each other forever. "See, I told you I could handle this! I''ve got it covered! Now Grace trusts me so much, she even said she''d treat me to dinner next time!" Mandy said, practically bouncing with excitement. After hearing all this, Helen still felt something wasn''t quite right. She hesitated before asking, "Is Grace really that foolish? Did she really believe that act you set up?"


    "Of course! I yed it so convincingly! Why don''t you trust me? Just wait. I''ll get Grace to meet you next time!" Mandy said confidently, tilting her chin proudly.


    After hanging up, Helen still felt that Grace''s reaction was strange. She wondered if Grace was truly so gullible that she couldn''t see through her daughter''s poor acting.


    Helen hadn''t seen Grace in over a decade and didn''t dare make assumptions about whether she was still as foolish or perhaps now smarter. The only way to find out was to see for herself.


    Since Mandy believed she had seeded, Helen figured she might as well let her try again. At worst, it would be a failure, but no harm woulde from it.


    *****


    Grace shared what happened with Mandy at dinner with Elvira,ughing at how bad Mandy''s acting was.


    She clutched her thighs and said, "You should''ve seen how bad her acting was! She thought she was doing a great job and we were sisters now! I can''t take it anymore. She must''ve watched too many romance novels!" "Elvira, Mandy certainly doesn''t have the cunning of her mother. That man doesn''t seem too sharp, and she must have inherited something from him," Grace replied.


    She would never acknowledge Samuel as her father-inw since Zach didn''t see him as his father either. So she referred to Samuel simply as "that man."


    "Yeah, lucky for us, Zach and I didn''t inherit anything from him! I''d donate my brain if I did!" Grace added, clearly disliking her biological father.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Yes, both of you are smart, and little Alice is too," Elvira said with a smile.


    both


    "The babies you''re carrying will definitely be smart too!" Grace said, reaching out to pat Elvira''s belly.


    There was no real aversion to physical contact. Grace simply didn''t want it with the wrong people.


    "By the way, your stepmother and stepsister, plus that arsonist, will be sentenced tomorrow. Are you going to listen in?" Grace asked, smiling as she delivered the good news. "Of course, how could I miss such an important moment? I''m going to watch them get what they deserve, I''ll send them off for theirst journey," Elvira replied firmly.


    She and her brother had been oppressed by Judy and her mother for years, and she wanted to see how the finale of this twisted rtionship would unfold. Dec


    10:41 Mon, 16 DBG b4 @


    Til go with you. Zach has a project that''s run intoe tecure and is beey, o''tmoking over the talk of ayofing go for now? Grace said, genuinely fond of Elvine


    She liked her from head to toe, inside and out, and felt an interes, almon tatatul bond with her the wished she could always be by her sistersinw''s side,

 Chapter 280

    000, 37% -


    Elvira was aware of how much work Zach had put aside recently to be with her. She tried not to disturb him, but Zach would call her every hour to check on her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    To avoid making him worry, Elvira stayed in her office and didn''t go anywhere.


    Today, she nned to go to the courthouse to attend the sentencing of Amber and Judy. She informed Zach about it, and he immediately offered to cancel his work and apany her.


    Elvira quickly stopped him, saying that Grace would be going with her. He could focus on his work. She assured him she hould be back soon.


    Grace also urged Zach to focus on his work, as things in Gilbert Group were not as calm as they appeared on the surface. The internal issues were felt only by those involved, and Grace wanted to share some of the burden with her brother. Relieved that Grace would be with Elvira, Zach let them go.


    Grace was excited and drove Elvira to the courthouse for the trial.


    When they arrived, the trial was already halfway through. They took their seats in the back row, and Elvira noticed Vincent and Karen sitting in the front row, attentively listening to the proceedings.


    A few minutester, the sentencing began. Amber was convicted of solicitation tomit murder, attempted poisoning, perjury, and aiding and abetting, sentenced to 15 years in prison, and deprived of political rights for five years. Jayden was convicted of attempted murder and sentenced to 10 years in prison, deprived of political rights for three years.


    Judy was convicted of attempted murder, kidnapping, illegal possession of firearms, and poisoning, sentenced to death with a two-year reprieve, and deprived of political rights for life.


    The three members of the family would now be reunited in prison.


    When Jayden looked up, he saw Elvira sitting in the back. He suddenly went into a frenzy, shouting, "Elvira, it''s your fault my daughter''s in this situation! I won''t let you off! I''ll take your life when I get out!"


    Amber and Judy also looked over when they heard his shout. Rage started to stir inside them. Amber went wild, struggling violently and cursing Elvira with every nasty word she could think of.


    Grace was almost livid with anger, but Elvira remained calm and smiled faintly as she watched the chaotic trio.


    Judy hated Elvira deeply. If it weren''t for her, Judy believed she should have been living a life of glory at the top of the world. But now, she was doomed to spend her life in jail. She thought it would be better to die than to live like this. She felt that cursing Elvira was meaningless. Her life could never be reset, and she would forever remain a prisoner.


    As Amber and Jayden were forcibly removed, Judy red at Elvira. Her voice was filled with intense hatred. "Elvira, don''t think you''ve won. Your suffering is just beginning! I curse you to never find happiness!"


    Grace could not hold back her anger. "You''re a prisoner! What right do you have to curse anyone? Elvira has found happiness, and you should stay in your prison! I''ll make sure the people inside take good care of you." Grace thought Judy was a truly vile woman, still thinking about cursing others at that point.


    Judy''s eyes were red with rage as she was dragged away, her hatred toward Elvira almost tangible.


    Hearing themotion from the family, Vincent and Karen turned to look at Elvira. When they saw her, their eyes lit up.


    Mon, 16 Dec


    Karen urged Vincent to approach Elvira, saying she needed to speak with her.


    Vincent hurried over, but by this time, Elvira and Grace had already stood up and were about to leave.


    Vincent suddenly blocked the path of the two women. Grace, who was already furious, said sharply, "Excuse me, you''re blocking the way."


    Grace was upset. She had no intention of retaliating against that miserable family, but now they were cursing or threatening revenge. Still, she knew the Gilberts were not pushovers and wouldn''t be harmed easily. "Elvira, your grandmother wants to speak with you. Let''s find a quiet ce to talk," Vincent said with a smile.


    ealizing that it was Elvira''s family, Grace stopped speaking and looked at Elvira, waiting for her decision.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Elvira coldly refused. Since she had severed ties with them, there was nothing left to discuss


    "Elvira, are you really going to be so heartless? We''re family," Vincent said with a pained expression, his eyes full of helplessness.


    He had long been humbled by reality. Now that the Willis family was bankrupt, most of their possessions had been solf to pay debts. He and his mother had barely managed to keep enough to survive.


    He had onlye today to see the fate of those two vile women.


    "You all have such short memories. I''ve already severed ties with you. I''m not your family," Elvira said indifferently, not wanting to speak any further, pulling Grace with her to leave.


    "Elvira, I have something very important to tell you. It''s about your origins." Karen stepped forward, her face darkening Elvira frowned and turned to look at her. "What exactly do you want to say?" "Judy is not of the Willis bloodline, and neither are you!" Karen said seriously.


    Elvira stared at her grandmother in disbelief, as if she didn''t understand what she was saying. She thought Karen was trying to y some new trick.


    Vincent was just as confused. His mouth hung open in surprise. "Mom, what are you talking about? How can Elvira not be my daughter?"


    "I had a paternity test done. She''s not, and that''s final! The only child of yours who seems to be truly yours is Marsh," Karen replied, her gaze icy. Vincent nearly fainted from anger. He turned to re at Elvira, his eyes bloodshot.


    He was furious that he had been cheated several times.


    Elvira, too, was confused. She didn''t understand how she could suddenly not be a Willis family member. She thought, Then who am I?''


    She began to doubt the truth of Karen''s words, but since this lie was so easily disproven, there was no point in calling attention to it.


    Grace supported Elvira and, seeing that there were still people around, suggested, "Grace, let''s find a quiet ce to talk." Such a private matter shouldn''t be discussed in public, after all. Elvira didn''t object this time. Vincent, on the verge of breaking down, looked at his mother. "Mom, are you joking? This can''t be true, right? You''re just messing with me, right?" 10:41 Mon, 16 Dec


    37%


    "Shut up!" Karen red at her son in anger. At least she confirmed that Marsh was truly from the Willis family. Otherwise, she really couldn''t take the blow.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 281

    She only felt better after knowing the Willis family still had an ir.


    That was why Karen was in a hurry to find Marsh. She still wanted to use Elvira to save thepany, But no matter what she did, Elvira refused to cooperate and wouldn''t have anything to do with the Willis family anymore. Karen had no choice but to reveal that Elvira wasn''t a Willis family child.


    She now needed Elvira''s help, to let Elvira know that she wasn''t Willis family child, but the Willis family raised her. Therefore, Elvira should repay them in gratitude.


    In a private room next to the courthouse, only four people were present. Grace was responsible for ensuring Elvira''s safety. After all, they didn''t know what Vincent and Karen were up


    1. to.


    "Mom, what''s going on? How can Elvira not be my daughter? You can''t be lying just to see her!" Vincent was agitated as he sat down, unable to sit still. It felt as though there were thorns under him, making him ufortable. Karen said, "I''ve done a paternity test. Judy nearly took my life. I needed to verify the Willis bloodline, and it turns out Elvira has no connection to you at all! If you don''t believe me, you can get the test done again." She didn''t want to believe this reality either, but it was a their bloodline.


    "Then who am I?" Elvira frowned and asked.


    massive blow to the Willis family to learn that Elvira wasn''t part of


    "You''d better ask your promiscuous mother. Who knows who she slept with to give birth to you? You and Marsh are actual siblings," Karen said.


    "Rowena! She''s ridiculous!" Vincent was furious, his face twisted with anger. He never expected that Amber had thoroughly cuckolded him by letting him raise someone else''s child. Now, Rowena had done the same thing. What had he be? The king of cuckolds?


    Grace couldn''t hold back augh when she saw this middle-aged man''s face turn green, especially when she thought of his two-time humiliation. She quickly suppressed it, pretending nothing happened.


    Vincent was even more angry. He wanted to explode, but he knew he couldn''t, given Grace''s status. After all, his status was now far below hers.


    Elvira also seemed to be thinking deeply. She didn''t want to see Rowena now, but it seemed she had no choice but to meet her. She needed to find out who she truly was.


    "Elvira, you


    should know why I''vee to you. The Willis family raised you, but it''s a fact that you''re not one of us. So I hope you can repay the Willis family," Karen said, dropping any pretense of courtesy and getting straight to the point. Elvira snapped out of her thoughts and looked at her, nodding in agreement. "Fine."


    If she truly wasn''t a Willis family child, then the Willis family had no obligation to raise her. That meant her previous deration of severing ties didn''t hold, and she would need to offer some form ofpensation to clear things up. Karen breathed


    sigh of relief when she saw Elvira''s quick response.


    Elvira said, "You can state what you want. Consider itpensation for the years the Willis family raised me. But let me make it clear. This will be the only time."


    She continued, "After this, I will have no further ties to the Willis family." She just wanted to resolve this entangled rtionship once and for all.


    As for who her biological father was, she would have to ask Rowena.


    But now that she had grown up and be independent, who her biological father was didn''t matter much to her


    anymore.


    891


    "I want two million dors. After that, you can sever ties with the Willis family!" Karen had already set the price, so she didn''t hesitate. Elvira thought for a moment and found the amount reasonable. Alright, I''ll have someone transfer it to your


    ount."


    "Don''t transfer it to my card, it''ll just be frozen. I''ll give you an ount number, just transfer the money there," Karen said, handing Elvira a card number. Elvira took a picture of it and sent it to the finance department to arrange the transfer.


    The finance team was quick, and the money was transferred in less than three minutes. Elvira and Grace stood leaving Vincent and Karen behind.


    up and left,


    Vincent was still in a frenzy, while Karen gave him a speechless look. "You should be satisfied. Although Elvira isn''t your biological daughter, she''s Marsh''s real sister."


    Karen added, "She''s sessful in her career and married into the top circle. She can support Marsh, which means she''ll be helping the Willis family."


    Karen had a well-thought-out n. The Willis family needed money, so she asked Elvira for it. Two million dors wasn''t a small sum, but it wasn''t much either given Elvira''s current worth


    For someone like her, who had gone bankrupt and was looking to make aeback, it would be a substantial amount to


    start over.


    Moreover, Karen had seen how much Elvira cared for Marsh. If Marsh returned and wanted to build a career, Elvira would help him. So no matter what, as long as Marsh was a Willis, Elvira couldn''tpletely sever ties with them.


    ****


    On the way back, Elvira remained silent, trying to wrap her mind around the fact that she wasn''t a Willis family child. Grace, thinking she was upset, tried tofort her. "It''s okay. You still have us. We''ll always be your family." Elvira smiled and exined, "What are you thinking? Now that I know I''m not a Willis family child, I''m happy. If Rowena wasn''t my biological mother, I''d be even happier. I''d set off firecrackers to celebrate!"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "I''m d you think that way. Otherwise, if you weren''t happy when you get home, I wouldn''t know how to exin it to Zach," Grace said yfully, sticking out her tongue.


    **


    Elvira told Zach everything. Sitting on hisp and wrapping her arms around his neck, she asked, "What do you think is going on? I don''t want to contact Rowena anymore. It would be perfect if she wasn''t my real mother!" "Right now, it seems that Rowena is your real mother since Marsh is your real brother," Zach said, helplessly dispelling her fantasy.


    Elvira''s face fell. "Yeah, you''re right."


    "If you want to know the answer, you''ll have to ask Rowena. But no matter who you are, you''ll always be my wife and the mother of my babies," Zach said, gently cing his hand on her still-t stomach.


    "Sometimes I think that my background isn''t that important. I''m just a bit curious to know who my biological father is," Elvira said, resting her head on his chest. She felt the strength of his heartbeat, which made her feel much more at ease.


    "I understand. If you really don''t want to meet your biological mother, I can have someone meet her for you," Zach said, not


    wanting Elvira to do anything she wasn''tfortable with.


    0

 Chapter 282

    "Do you think my biological father could be Liam?" Elvira had considered this possibility, but she truly hoped her father wasn''t that man.


    Zach said, "That shouldn''t be the case. If he were, Rowena would have confessed by now. Her situation in the Miles family isn''t good either."


    That was all her own doing. She''d rather love someone else''s child than take care of her own. That was her punishment.


    If Elvira really was Liam''s daughter, Rowena would have revealed it long ago to improve her standing in the Miles family. There''s no way she''d miss such an opportunity. Elvira listened to his analysis and found it quite reasonable. As long as it wasn''t Liam, she was fine with it.


    "I''ll go see her and ask her." Elvira made up her mind. Even though she didn''t want to meet Rowena, she had to, as this was rted to her identity.


    The Miles family had fallen apart. Thepany''s ie barely supported the family''s basic living, and most of the household staff had been let go.


    Liam was preparing to move out of the vi into an apartment. That way, he could just hire a part-time worker and save


    some expenses.


    Rowena and Sandy couldn''t stand each other. They were like two firecrackers. The two often fought at home.


    Meanwhile, Marcus had been brought back to the country by Liam due to financial difficulties. The family could no longer afford the expenses of his education abroad.


    When Rowena received Elvira''s call, she was overjoyed, thinking that Elvira was finally willing to listen to her.


    She happily went to her wardrobe, picked out a beautiful outfit, tidied her hair and makeup, and grabbed her purse to head out. Seeing this, Sandy rolled her eyes at Rowena. Rowena, in a good mood, didn''t care. She was too happy to deal with Sandy and happily left the house.


    Sandy thought something was off today with Rowena. She followed Rowena out, taking a cab to track Rowena.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Elvira had arranged to meet Rowena at a coffee shop. She reserved the entire third floor, ensuring no one coulde up. When Rowena arrived, she was led to the third floor, where Elvira was waiting for her.


    "Elvira, you finally agreed to meet me. I brought you something to eat on the way here. I was worried you''d be hungry. It''s your favorite strawberry vor. Try it," Rowena said warmly as she pushed a piece of cake toward Elvira.


    Elvira didn''t even look at it. She calmly poured her coffee. Rowena continued, "Elvira, we are mother and daughter. After this lesson, I understand now that the strongest bond is blood. You and Marsh are the closest people to me. Where is your brother now? I''d like to meet him."


    Due to her worsening rtionship with Sandy, Marcus''s attitude toward her had also soured. Both siblings hade to see her as an enemy Rowena had only started caring for Sandy when she was in her teens.


    However, she had raised Marcus from birth, enduring all the challenges of a newborn. Yet, when the rtionship finally broke down, Marcus chose Sandy


    Worse, whenever conflicts arose between them, he even sided with Sandy and helped her fight against Rowena.


    10:2


    Tue, D¨¦c


    89%


    15


    Rowena''s heart had turned cold. She was finally awake to the fact that only her biological children truly cared for her. Those without blood ties were nothing but ungrateful.


    Elvira looked up at her with a faint smile. "Now you remember Marsh? It''s toote. I won''t let you see him."


    "Elvira, I''ve realized my mistake. Can''t you forgive me just this once?" Rowena pleaded, looking at her with a painful expression.


    Elvira said, "When we needed you the most, you were busy taking care of someone else''s child. Now that I''m grown and don''t need you anymore, you show up wanting to im me?"


    "Do you think life works that conveniently?" Elvira poured her a cup of coffee and handed it over.


    "I know I was wrong. Your brother is still young, and I can take care of him," Rowena quickly said.


    Elvira said, "Marsh doesn''t need your care. He''s doing fine. I didn''te here to reminisce with you. I came to ask you something. The Willis family has done a paternity test, and I''m not their child." Elvira asked directly, "So I came to ask you. Who is my biological father?"


    Rowena stared nkly at her as if she couldn''t grasp what Elvira was saying. She had heard about the Willis family situation before.


    Sandy had mocked Amber as a shameless woman whose child didn''t even belong to the Willis family. She used this opportunity to mock Rowena.


    Although Amber had nothing to do with her, Sandy still took the chance to make insinuations.


    Rowena said, "Elvira, are you mistaken? How could your biological father not be Vincent? I swear I never cheated, you''re my child born after marriage."


    "What is this nonsense about the Willis family trying to smear my name?" Rowena mmed her hand on the table angrily.


    Elvira furrowed her brows and looked at her expression. Rowena didn''t seem to be faking it. It seemed she really didn''t know that she wasn''t a child of the Willis family.


    Elvira gave a signal to the bodyguard standing nearby, who immediately stepped forward and grabbed a few strands of Rowena''s hair, saying, "Sorry!"


    Rowena winced in pain, looking confused, "What are you doing


    "Doing a paternity test," Elvira said coldly.


    Rowena finally realized what was happening. She grew nervous and looked at Elvira, wondering what she would do if Elvira really wasn''t her daughter. She might lose a daughter.


    Rowena thought the Willis family must be up to some tricks again. Elvira was her child. There was no way she could not be her daughter. Unless...


    Suddenly, Rowena thought of something and broke into a cold sweat. Elvira had been observing her closely and noticed that she seemed to have remembered something. She asked, "Did you think of something?" "No... no, I still have something to do. I''ll leave now. Let me know the results of the paternity test," Rowena said, grabbing her purse and walking away in a daze.


    She thought she could fool Elvira with that.


    Elvira watched Rowena leave, lost in her thoughts. She was sure Rowena had realized something, and it was rted to her identity.


    Now, it seemed that she couldn''t trust everything Karen said. She''d have to do paternity tests with everyone involved.


    Elvira never imagined that by exposing Judy''s identity, her own would be a mystery.


    The results of the paternity test soon came back, showing that Vincent wasn''t Elvira''s biological father, and Rowena wasn''t her biological mother.


    So, the im that she and Marsh were biological siblings was false. Karen must have been trying to deceive her, hoping she would unconditionally help Marsh, which would also benefit the Willis family.

 Chapter 283

    Karen had clearly devised a clever scheme.


    When the results came in, Elvira wasThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    When the results came in, Elvira was in Zach''s office. Both of them studied the findings carefully, trying to make sense of the situation.


    For Elvira, the results brought unexpected relief. Clinging to Zach''s arm, she said, "I feel at peace now. Vincent and Rowena never loved me or treated me well, but now it makes sense. They weren''t my biological parents after all."


    "I''m d you can see it this way. No matter who you are, you''ll always be my treasure," Zach said as he embraced her, nting a kiss on her hair.


    "You''re my treasure too," Elvira replied, kissing his cheek.


    Looking at her stunning face, Zach struggled to restrain himself. He leaned down and kissed her. After learning about her pregnancy, he had been exercising self-control, holding back his desires for her sake. It had been difficult, and he could barely hold on. Though she was under three months pregnant and the babies were unstable, he didn''t want to take any risks. Recognizing his restraint, Elvira decided to help him in another way. After all, intimacy wasn''t confined to just one approach.


    The results showing she wasn''t the child of the Willis family had surprisingly lifted her spirits. Elvira and Zach found fulfillment in each other, their connection stronger than ever.


    *****


    Both Elvira and Zach continued their investigation into her true origins. They spected that, given she wasn''t Rowena''s biological child, there must have been a mistake at the hospital all those years ago. Either she was swapped identally, or it was a deliberate exchange.


    Due to the passage of time and theck of sophisticated hospital records from that era, tracking down what had happened proved challenging.


    When Elvira was born, there were 18 babies delivered on the same day, nine boys and nine girls. Some families had since moved, and others had outdated or unreachable contact details, making the search daunting. Elvira knew that Rowena must have remembered something, so she decided to call her to rify the situation.


    Rowena had already epted the reality that Elvira wasn''t her biological daughter. This realization had sapped her of all energy to fight or even argue with Sandy. It was as if losing Elvira had drained her world of meaning. However, she didn''t show much care for Elvira before.


    Rowena said weakly, "I know what you want to ask. I do remember something. I think you were swapped with my baby intentionally. While I was still under anesthesia, I heard someone say, ''Hurry up and take her away." She continued, "I thought it was just a hallucinationter, but if you aren''t my biological child, the swap must have happened right after my birth."


    Elvira remained silent, sensing the resignation in Rowena''s voice. Despite all the wrongs, now knowing Rowena wasn''t her biological mother, Elvira felt a strange sense of release.


    "Do you have any other useful information? For example, who was the doctor who performed the C-section? Could it be possible that she colluded with someone to swap the babies?" Elvira asked.


    "The doctor who operated on me left for another country not long after the surgery. She was a highly renowned obstetrician. I remember hearing about her departure because it was sudden," Rowena replied. Tue,


    090


    She added, "Given her status, she wouldn''t have been short on money. If she agreed to do something like this, it must have been for someone very influential."


    "If you want to uncover the truth about your origins, you need to track her down. I''m certain she knows something. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have needed to leave the country in such a hurry," Rowena said, her voice even more drained. Elvira fell silent.


    Rowena had already shared much of what Elvira and Zach had uncovered. They were also actively searching for the doctor in question but had yet to locate her.


    "Are you doing okay?" Elvira asked, expressing concern for Rowena for the first time in a long while.


    Rowena immediately broke into tears. "Elvira, I swear I didn''t know you weren''t my daughter! I''ve wronged you, I''ve wronged Marsh, and I''ve wronged my biological child who''s out there somewhere.


    "I know I''ve made terrible mistakes, and I''ve already received my punishment. I feel like I''m living a fate worse than death."


    Elvira stayed silent..


    "Elvira, I genuinely care about you. I didn''t cherish you when I thought you were my daughter. Now that I know you''re not, my heart aches. Can you forgive my past foolishness? Please, forgive me," Rowena cried pitifully. "I''ve already forgiven you. You''re not my biological mother, so I have no reason to hold it against you," Elvira replied. Rowena wasn''t her real parent, and whatever mistreatment she had endured wasn''t entirely unjustifiable.


    Her response only made Rowena cry harder. "I don''t want to not be your mother. I still want you as my daughter... Maybe you shouldn''t forgive me. Keep hating me instead."


    Elvira felt at a loss for how to deal with this woman who had raised her for ten years but also caused her ten years of pain. "Rowena, if you''re unhappy, why not consider a divorce? I think you could have a better life," Elvira offered kindly. Rowena replied tearfully, "I won''t divorce. Why should I? I gave everything to the Miles family. I even neglected my children. Why should I now be the one cast aside? But thank you for your concern.


    "You should focus on finding your biological parents. I''m sure they''ll love you deeply and won''t be as irresponsible as I was


    Disappointed by the idea of parental love, Elvira had stopped hoping for it. She considered giving up her search for her origins, but when she thought of the babies inside her, she realized that finding her biological parents might prevent future problems.


    If she weren''t expecting babies, she might have abandoned the search.


    "If they were truly responsible parents, how could they have allowed me to be swapped with your child?" Elvira murmured wistfully.


    "Maybe your parents didn''t know. Perhaps someone else orchestrated it. An enemy or someone jealous of them. Don''t lose hope. Vincent and I failed you, but heaven won''t be so unkind," Rowena said, attempting tofort her.


    Elvira hadn''t considered such a possibility before. She had always assumed her parents had a reason or some difficulty that kept them from raising her.


    Spection was meaningless. The only thing that mattered now was finding a definitive answer.


    After finishing the call with Elvira, Rowena weakly got up and headed downstairs. She had no desire to do anything. All she wanted was to eat and sleep, not even wanting to leave her bed.


    As she made her way down, she saw Sandy sitting before the coffee table, talking on the phone. Upon noticing Rowena''s


    ue,


    arrival, Sandy immediately hung up the phone and stared at her curiously.


    3


    89%1


    18

 Chapter 284

    Sandy was truly curious about what could have made Rowena, once so full of energy, be so downcast. In the past, Rowena had been aggressive, always ready to sh with her. Sandy had even considered getting her father to divorce Rowen hoping that would get rid of her, and she had teamed up with her brother to kick Rowena out.


    But her father had warned her sternly never to bring it up again If he were to divorce Rowena, the family would lose everything. She might had to live by working for a living. Sandy didn''t want that at all. Even though she could still rely on her monthly allowance, it seemed too little for her now. She missed her old life when things were much more carefree. The current life felt tight and suffocating, and she was almost at her breaking point. However, despite all her worries, the thought of working to earn her own money never crossed her mind. "Hey, Rowena, what''s been going on with you? You look like you''ve lost your soul," Sandy couldn''t hold back her curiosity and finally asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "None of your business, you little bitch!" Rowena red at her. She had been sinking into depression ever since discovering that Elvira wasn''t her biological daughter. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she couldn''t shake the despair. However, that didn''t mean she wasn''t still filled with hatred toward Sandy.


    Hearing the vicious insults, Sandy was furious and shot back, "You''re the evil bitch! You killed my mother. Now, me and my brother have to live without a real mother! Why don''t you go die!"


    "You''re full of crap! Your mother died because of you, you disgusting daughter! It''s your fault! You killed your mother, and you''ve killed my child too! I''ll kill you, you bitch!" Rowena suddenly snapped.


    She stormed into the kitchen, grabbed a kitchen knife, and lunged toward Sandy with murderous intent. The sight of Rowena wielding a knife shocked Sandy, and she screamed as she ran out of the house.


    Although the two of them had fought countless times, neither had ever resorted to violence like this. Sandy was truly terrified. She screamed as she ran out of the house.


    Rowena chased her for a while but gave up when she couldn''t catch her, throwing the knife aside and retreating to her room.


    Sandy immediately called her father, screaming, "Dad, if you don''t divorce that old bitch, she''s going to kill me! She chased me with a knife!"


    Uninterested in their constant fighting, Liamzily responded, "If she''s chasing you, just run. She''ll chase me with a knife too when I get back."


    "Dad!" Sandy nearly exploded with rage.


    "Enough! I''ve got things to do here. Don''t cause any more trouble," he said, dismissing her and hanging up.


    Sandy, now even more infuriated, tried calling Liam again, but he wouldn''t pick up.


    She was really on the edge of a breakdown. In the vi, she could avoid seeing Rowena by staying in her room, but soon they would be moving.


    After the move, they''d be living in a t where they''d see each other constantly. She felt like she was going to lose her mind.


    *****


    10:22


    Elvira''s injury had nearly healed, and her pregnancy had reached the three-month mark, with the babies now stable. After a check-up, the doctor confirmed the babies were growing healthily and unaffected by her injury. Elvira and Zach were both happy


    hear the news, and Samantha was also relieved for them.


    She gave a gentle reminder. "Elvira, you ne She gave a gentle reminder. "Elvira, you need to watch your diet. Don''t let the babies grow toorge. You''re carrying twins, and arge baby could causeplications during delivery." "I know, I''ll be careful," Elvira replied with a smile.


    Zach, still anxious, asked, "Is there anything else we should watch out for? I''ll write it down."


    "Keep things gentle in your intimacy," Samantha said with a raised eyebrow, adding, "Though you''re past the first trimester, you should still be careful."


    Elvira''s face flushed.


    "Alright, I got it," Zach said without any embarrassment as he tightly gripped Elvira''s hand.


    On the way home, Elvira refused to speak to him, irritated. Zach pulled her hand to his lips and kissed it. "Are you angry?"


    "Can you stop bringing that up in front of others?" Elvira red at him, her beauty only making him yearn for her even


    more.


    "Honey, I''m asking because I''m really eager," Zach said as he wrapped his arm around her, his hot breath brushing her ear, sending a shiver down her spine.


    "Zach, can you tone it down? Let''s talk about this at home," Elvira said. She worried he might act recklessly in the car, feeling it would seem too frivolous now that she was pregnant.


    "So you''re saying we should wait until we''re home? Fine, let''s go home now," Zach said, immediately instructing the driver to head back.


    "It''s still morning... we need to go to the office!" Elvira sighed in exasperation.


    "We can go in the afternoon. I just want to go home," Zach replied, his hand pressing hers down, signaling his growing desire.


    Elvira waspletely speechless.


    At home, Zach was passionate, but as they began, he remembered the doctor''s advice and was much gentler than before. Afterward, he sighed in contentment, still feeling satisfied despite not being as enthusiastic as in the past. He kissed her repeatedly, his love for her growing deeper each day.


    When Cole arrived at Elvira''s office, he had brought some desserts.


    "More desserts? You know I have to watch my weight," Elvira said as she continued working on herputer.


    "Just try a bite, no need to eat it all," Cole said, opening the box and pushing it toward her.


    Since Elvira had returned to work, Cole had been bringing her treats every day. He would watch her eat, chat with her for a bit, then leave.


    "It''s a waste, don''t buy these anymore. If you want to buy something, get me some fruit instead." Elviraughed.


    Cole nodded obediently. "Okay."


    Tue, Dec


    89%1


    Since he had already bought them, Elvira didn''t refuse and took a couple of bites. The taste was delicious, but she didn''t want to eat too much. She set the fork down after a few bites. "How was your check-up today?" Cole asked casually.


    "It went well. The babies are stable now, and everything''s fine. No more risks," Elvira replied with a smile.


    "That''s good. Well, I''ll leave you to it. You can get back to work," Cole said, packing up the leftover desserts and leaving without staying long.


    Elvira felt that something was a bit off with Cole today, but she couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong, so she let it go and continued with her work.


    Back in his office, Cole, who usually didn''t like sweets, ate the leftover desserts. After throwing the packaging in the trash, his expression became resolute.

 Chapter 285

    Though the issues surrounding her birth and origin caused Elvira some trouble, they didn''t affect her current happy life. She was living a blissful life every day,


    Karen used the money she got from Elvira to start a smallpany again, and she struggled alongside Vincent to run it. Starting from scratch sounded easier than it was in practice, and given her age, starting a business was not ideal.


    With her son being unreliable, Karen found herself exhausted, working long hours. Every night, as shey in bed, she regretted not raising her son properly, not recognizing Elvir¨¢ as business prodigy, and wrongly taking the wrong child as her own, which led to her losing everything.


    Now, having aged rapidly by decades, she appeared no different than an eighty-year-old woman.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Amber, Judy, and Jayden had all been sent to prison to serve their sentences. Zach, of course, wasn''t going to let those three who tried to harm Elvira get away easily. He had arranged for them to be "well taken care of" inside the prison, ensuring that they faced a harsh life behind bars.


    On their first day in prison, the three were covered with nkets and beaten by their fellow inmates. They were so frightened that they called for the guards, but after the guards left, the beating resumed.


    After several rounds of this, the three finally learned that in this ce, the only way to survive was to obey. They became the lowest-ranking people in the prison, tasked with cleaning the toilets and helping others wash their feet.


    When it came time for meals, they could only get mashed potato or bread. Even so, they were still subjected to asional beatings.


    Jayden, tough as he was, managed to survive, but Amber and Judy couldn''t withstand such a life. Within days, they fell ill, and the doctor could only give them medication to keep them alive.


    Judy was pregnant. Shey on a hard board bed, eating bread while crying. She was fortunate that no one had killed her yet, Once her child was born, she would be allowed to leave.


    Amber, on the other hand, had no hope left. She hated her life and longed for death butcked the courage to end it. She was trapped in a cycle of despair, unsure whether to live or die, knowing she would have to endure this life for over a decade.


    ****


    Later, Cole arrived at Elvira''s office with a contract that required her signature. Without thinking, Elvira agreed to go with him. As they left the office and entered the car arranged for Cole, her phone rang. It was Zach calling.


    Cole''s gaze turned cold. He left thepany with Elvira and got into the car thepany had assigned to Cole.


    "Hello, why are you calling at this time?" Elvira asked, picking up the phone.


    "Where are you now?" Zach asked anxiously.


    "I just left thepany to sign a contract, but I''ll be back soon," Elvira replied with a lightugh, noting how clingy Zach had betely. He couldn''t go an hour without seeing her. "I''ll go with you," Zach said.


    "No need, Cole is with me. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. We''re having dinner at Tracy''s house tonight," she reassured him.


    After a few seconds of silence, Zach reluctantly replied, "Okay, bute back early and call me when you do."


    Elvira promised with a smile, then hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Zach still felt a bit uneasy. He mocked himself for being so nervous. He knew he couldn''t always keep Elvira by his side. She needed her freedom, or she''d eventually be unhappy. 89%1


    +5)


    When Elvira opened her eyes, she found herself on a ne. Still a little dazed, she turned her head and saw Cole sitting next to her, his face expressionless.


    Elvira, feeling weak and confused, asked, "Cole, what''s going on? Weren''t we going to sign a contract? How did we end up on a ne?"


    Cole turned to look at her. His gaze wasplicated but controlled. He said, "Your revenge isplete. Everyone who hurt you is in prison and will face the consequences. I''m taking you away from there." Elvira was shocked, unable toprehend what he was saying. What do you mean? I don''t understand."


    Cole said, "Zach is not the right person for you! All he can bring you is harm. I can''t keep watching you get hurt again and again! I don''t want to see that anymore. The only way to escape those harms is to distance yourself from him!" Cole''s emotions suddenly became intense, and he unintentionally grabbed Elvira''s hand tightly, causing her pain.


    Elvira was terrified. It was as if she didn''t recognize him anymore. She demanded, "Then where are you taking me?"


    "A ce where no one knows us. A fresh start!" Cole said seriously.


    "But I''m pregnant, and the father is Zach," Elvira reminded him, still shocked by Cole''s actions, unsure of what to say next.


    "I know. I can be the father to your children. It doesn''t matter whose children it is," Cole replied, realizing he had Loverstepped, and he released her hand.


    Elvira continued to stare at him, speechless, overwhelmed by the situation.


    "Where are we going now?" she asked, looking out the window to see only blue skies and clouds. Her tone was anxious.


    If she disappeared, Zach would be worried, and Tracy''s health would worsen if she knew. Skr, Alice, and Grace would also be extremely worried.


    The thought of them made Elvira feel uneasy.


    She knew that Cole would never do anything to harm her physically, so she didn''t worry about her condition. He wouldn''t hurt her.


    "You''ll know when we get there," Cole said, not intending to tell her yet.


    "Cole! I''m not going with you! I want to go back. Even if we get to wherever we''re going, I''ll find a way to return. Unless you lock me up!" Elvira''s frustration was evident, and her gaze was filled with anger as she turned to him. "Then I''ll lock you up!" Cole said without hesitation.


    Since thest time Elvira was hurt, he could no longer bear seeing her suffer. He had epted his subordinates'' advice to take her away.


    He knew she wouldn''t want to go, but he had no other choice. He understood she would be angry, but he couldn''t allow her to keep facing the same dangers.


    Elvira was too stunned to speak.


    She couldn''t believe Cole was saying this to her. He had always been nice, and always listened to her. She never thought he would betray her. But she forgot Cole had changed.


    After saving her lifest time, nearly dying in the process, his mind had been permanently altered. He was no longer the


    10:22 Tue,


    same person.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 286

    Elvira sighed in exasperation,pletely speechless. She had no idea what Cole was thinking, suddenly deciding to take her away and even imprison her.


    Based on her knowledge of him, she knew she had many ways to make himpromise. Even though he had changed a lot, she didn''t believe he would remain firm if she threatened him with her life. "Give me one reason," Elvira said, looking at him in disbelief.


    "What reason?" Cole looked at her with aplicated gaze, struggling to harden his heart and not soften.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Why are you doing this?" Elvira asked. After all, there was nothing else she could ask.


    "Zach is too dangerous. He will always hurt you. I can''t stand watching you suffer because of him," Cole answered directly, giving his reason for needing to take her away.


    "But I''ve brought danger to him too. We''re married, and marriage means we''re one. When I brought danger to him, he didn''t me me," Elvira exined.


    "The danger he brings to you is far more severe, and it may keeping. I can''t watch you suffer anymore, Cole said, his heart feeling like it was going to explode. He didn''t want to see her hurt again.


    "You... I''m hungry. Is there anything to eat?" Elvira knew that nothing she said would make sense to him now. Frustrated, she didn''t want to say anything more. She decided to think of a way to get back once they reached their destination. If Cole really thought he could imprison her, he clearly didn''t know her very well.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll have someone bring it," Cole immediately ordered his subordinates. The flight was long, and he had brought food himself, fearing that Elvira wouldn''t like the airne food.


    The food was quickly brought to her, and although Elvira was a bit anxious about being taken away by Cole and worried about Zach, she knew she was not in danger and could return, so she wasn''t as desperate.


    The key now was that she was on a ne, and there was no way to jump off, so being anxious was useless. She decided to rx and wait until theynded before figuring out how to get back.


    Cole arranged the food for her and handed her the fork, saying, These are your favorite foods. Eat more."


    Elvira was still angry at him, so her attitude wasn''t very friendly. She grabbed the fork forcefully. Cole looked at her with a bitter expression, but he didn''t say anything further. He ate his food, feeling a bit troubled inside.


    He didn''t want it to be this way. He had originally just wanted to silently stay by her side, content with seeing her every day. He had even considered blessing her and Zach.


    But after seeing her suffer repeatedly because of Zach, he couldn''t stay calm anymore. Then, with his subordinates whispering in his ear, he became determined to take her away from Zach.


    Even though she was angry, Elvira didn''t want to punish her stomach. She was pregnant and needed the nutrition for herself and the babies. After eating, she put on her eye mask, leaned back in her chair, and went to sleep. Cole gently covered her with a nket, silently cleaning up the food.


    For the rest of the flight, Elvira ignored him. Cole wasn''t very talkative, and when they were together in the past, it was always Elvira who did the talking. Now that she was silent, he didn''t know what to say, and the atmosphere between them was quiet. Elvira simply woke up, ate, then slept again. The flight wasn''t ufortable for her.


    Chapter 280.


    Meanwhile, the situation on the other side was much more frane. Zach couldn''t find Elvira, and his anxiety grew to the point that he couldn''t stand. Samson and Spike came to investigate what had happened.


    Leonard appeared and said, "There''s no need to search anymore Elvira was taken by Cole. She should be fine."


    Upon hearing this, Zach rushed over and grabbed Leonard''s cor. His eyes were filled with rage. "How do you know? Are you in league with Cole?"


    Zach waspletely out of his mind with panic and couldn''t think clearly or rationally anymore.


    "If I were in league with him, would I be telling you all this?" Leonard said calmly, not at all angry. "I think Elvira doesn''t want to see you panic, so I''m here to let you know on her behalf


    Samson quickly stepped forward and pulled Zach away, saying, Zach, I don''t think he''s lying."


    "I''m asking you now. How do you know about this?" Zach could no longer stand not knowing Elvira''s whereabouts, while an outsider knew exactly where she was.


    The most important thing was that no matter where Cole had taken Elvira, she wouldn''t be in danger, which did provide him with a slight sense of relief.


    "Do you remember the shooting incident? The one where Elvira was injured in the arm? She didn''t tell you the truth. The people who hurt her were your enemies. They couldn''t kill you, so they tried to vent their anger by shooting her," Leonard exined. He continued, "From that moment, she hired me as her secret bodyguard, and I''ve been protecting her in the shadows ever since." Leonard''s tone grew a bit irritated.


    He hadn''t wanted to bring up this matter, but Zach had failed to protect Elvira properly, and he thought continuing to hide the truth would only leave him in the dark.


    Zach stared at him in shock, stumbling back two steps. "It''s still because of me!"


    He had always thought that Nina was behind that incident and had dealt with her ordingly. He never imagined that he was the root cause. He had once again caused Elvira to get hurt, almost leading to her death. Leonard said, "Elvira didn''t want you to me yourself, so she didn''t burden you. I guess Cole knows the full story too. He lost confidence in you and decided to take Elvira away."


    Elvira. "He thinks that''s the only way to keep her from being hurt by you." Leonard revealed all the truths bluntly. He wanted Zach to reflect on what he needed to do to better protect Zach''s face turned ashen. Seeing his distress, Samson yelled angrily, "Shut up!"


    "I''ve said everything I needed to say. I''ve sent you her flight number to your phone," Leonard said, pulling out his phone, quickly operating it, then turning to leave.


    Zach hurriedly pulled out his phone to check the flight details. It was heading to a small country in the Southern Hemisphere, and the flight would take at least forty hours.


    "Prepare a private jet immediately. I need to go to this country, ach said, his only thought being to bring Elvira back.


    "Zach, calm down. Let''s verify the information. It''s not toote to act once we confirm it. Elvira should be safe with Cole." Samson tried to advise, hoping Zach wouldn''t act impulsively.


    "No matter what, I need to see Elvira first," Zach said, pushing Samson aside and signaling him to prepare.


    Samson wanted to continue persuading him but was pulled away by Spike, who began preparing the private jet.


    Spike understood that no one could stop Zach now. Elvira was his vulnerability, no one could touch her,

 Chapter 287

    Leonard drove off, feeling increasingly regretful. He had been following Elvira all along, but when he saw Cole with her, he became careless. It wasn''t until Cole and Elvira boarded the ne that he realized something was wrong. Elvira had been inseparable from Zach recently. Thest time she went on a short business trip, Zach insisted on apanying her. Leonard figured Zach wouldn''t let Elvira travel alone during her pregnancy.


    So, as soon as the ne took off, Leonard immediately went to find Zach. Sure enough, Elvira had been taken by Cole, and now Leonard had to book a ticket to find her.


    Since he had been paid to protect her, he had to follow through. Now that she had been taken by Cole, he was responsible for bringing her back.


    On the ne, Elvira ate and slept, ignoring Cole, which made him very ufortable, yet he was helpless.


    "How long has it been since we took off?" Elvira asked tiredly. No matter howfortable the first-ss cabin was, it couldn''tpare to being at home, especially with the constant turbulence. "Seven hours, still over thirty hours to go. Do you think your body can handle it?" Cole asked, his eyes full of concern.


    "If I can''t handle it, will you make the nend immediately?" Elvira shot him an angry look.


    Cole remained silent.


    "I brought a doctor with us. He will ensure your health is fine," Cole said firmly, gazing at her.


    Elvira didn''t respond.


    She realized that Cole had been nning this all along. Perhaps he hadn''t acted before because her pregnancy was unstable But now that she was three months along and more stable, he was eager to take action. "I''m going to the bathroom," Elvira said, unbuckling her seatbelt and standing up.


    "I''ll go with you." Cole immediately stood up to follow her.


    Elvira ignored him, heading straight to the restroom while Cole waited outside, feeling increasingly anxious.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    When Elvira returned to her seat, Cole followed her back. After sitting down, Elvira said, "I''m hungry again."


    She wasn''t sure why, but today she seemed to be extra hungry. Normally, Zach would have some snacks prepared for her, so she didn''t feel particrly hungry. But today, without the snacks, she was constantly craving food. Cole immediately ordered food, and it was quickly brought to her. She ate eagerly, her frequent meals drawing curious nces from other passengers.


    Just as Elvira was enjoying her food, there was suddenly amotion from the economy ss behind them. Someone shouted, "If you don''t want to die, raise your hands! Anyone who moves will be shot!" Suddenly, there was the sound of a gunshot.


    Cole immediately became alert, and Elvira was startled. Her heart raced, and she thought, ''Is this a hijacking?''


    Indeed, it was a hijacking.


    Within seconds, the hijackers had reached first ss, holding guns to the passengers and demanding that everyone hand


    Chapter 287-


    over their phones. Anyone who refused would be killed.


    No one dared to resist. The hijackers were armed with real guns, so everyone obediently handed over their phones.


    Cole handed over both his and Elvira''s phones to the hijackers. When the hijackers saw the attractive appearances of both of them, they couldn''t help but stare a little longer. However, remembering the importance of their mission, they quickly refocused and didn''t make any further moves.


    Cole, irritated by the look, instinctively grabbed Elvira''s hand.


    Elvira shook him off, turned to the side, and refused to look at him.


    The flight attendants were also taken under control. One of the hijackers dragged the head flight attendant to the front, threatening the pilot to open the cockpit door.


    If the pilot refused, the head flight attendant would be killed. If they still didn''tply, one person would be killed every


    minute.


    The pilot, not daring to take any risks, had already informed air traffic control of the situation. After reporting, they reluctantly opened the cockpit door.


    The hijackers had fully taken control of the ne. One of them, who knew how to fly, steered the aircraft off its original course. Soon, it disappeared from the radar.


    The air traffic control department in Jersten was thrown intoplete chaos. A ne had been hijacked, and they had no idea where it was headed or what the hijackers'' demands were. Ground personnel tried to contact the ne, but there was no response.


    Meanwhile, Zach, who had been tracking Elvira''s ne for over three hours, was informed of the hijacking. He was overwhelmed with rage and anxiety. Despite the shock, he forced himself to stay calm.


    "Get me the passenger list right away! Have air traffic control keep negotiating with the hijackers to see what they want. No matter what their demands are, agree to them!" Zach ordered, closing his eyes to collect his thoughts.


    This time, Zach traveled without Samson and Spike as there were still important matters in Jersten to handle. They remained behind to manage the group''s affairs.


    When Spike and Samson received the news of the hijacking, they were both shocked and immediately worried about how Zach would react. However, when they called, they were surprised to find him unusually calm. The three quickly devised a rescue n.


    The hijackers had flown the ne to a stretch of open sea, where no one could intervene.


    Cole made contact with his subordinates in the economy ss and confirmed that there were seven hijackers in total. One was in the cockpit controlling the ne, two were in first ss, and four were in the economy ss.


    Each hijacker was armed with a gun. Since the hijacking began, they had only made threats to the pilot but hadn''t said anything else or made any demands. They kept a vignt watch over all passengers, but it was unclear what their intentions were.


    Looking at Elvira, who seemed detached, Cole knew this mission was something they had thoroughly nned. He had six people with him, including himself, making it more than enough to handle the hijackers.


    He did not doubt that once they dealt with the hijackers, the situation would be resolved.


    Determined to act, Cole was about to give the signal to his subordinates to move. However, Elvira stopped him by cing her hand on his and shaking her head.


    Cole frowned in confusion, not understanding why she was stopping him.


    Elvira didn''t exin. There were hijackers watching every passenger, and any small movement could attract their attention. She didn''t want to risk drawing attention.


    At that moment, Elvira suspected that there was someone on board who was working with the hijackers. It seemed like a high possibility.


    With how strict airport security was and the number of weapons the hijackers had, they couldn''t have gotten these guns on the ne.


    If they couldn''t identify the aplice among the passengers, making a move could result in a disadvantageous situation. It would be better to wait and gather more information.


    Elvira believed these hijackers had a goal for carrying out such arge-scale operation. Just because they weren''t speaking now didn''t mean they wouldn''tter.

 Chapter 288

    Cole was deeply worried about Elvira''s safety. He was the one who had brought her along, and if something happened to her, he would never forgive himself.


    He also suspected that one of the flight attendants might be an aplice of the hijackers. After all, with so many firearms on board, it was hard to believe they had gotten past security without inside help.


    Not knowing which person was the mole made the situation even more dangerous.


    As time passed, the tension onboard increased. Suddenly, there was chaos in the back of the ne, followed by the sound of gunfire and screams. Then, everything went eerily quiet. Elvira guessed that one of the passengers had likely broken down and was shot. A wave of intense disgust rose within her. These hijackers deserved to die.


    But for now, there was nothing she could do but watch as they continued their crimes.


    Hijackings were a major international incident, and governments around the world took them very seriously. After flying to a more remote part of the ocean, the hijackers finally beganmunicating with the ground tower to state their demands.


    The hijackers were in the first ss section, so Cole and Elvira could hear the conversation. Their demand was simple. They wanted the release of a politician in Wusma.


    That politician had been arrested for smuggling arms, embezzlement, and sheltering drug dealers. It was this politician''s escape that had triggered the hijacking.


    The hijackers had one demand, release the politician, or they would begin killing hostages.


    At noon, they demanded the politician be delivered to a designated location. If their demand wasn''t met, they would kill one passenger every ten minutes.


    The hijackers showed no hesitation in revealing their intentions to the passengers. Elvira was somewhat relieved upon hearing this.


    If these hijackers weren''t terrorists intent on massacring the passengers and if their goal was simply to achieve their demands and then release the hostages, then all she and the others had to do was endure.


    Elvira and Cole exchanged a nce. Cole understood what she was thinking from the look in her eyes, and he stopped considering resistance. For now, they would observe the situation. As long as the hijackers didn''t threaten Elvira''s safety, he could bear with it. Meanwhile, Zach had also received the hijackers'' demands. He immediately contacted the Wusma government, urging them toply with the hijackers'' demands.


    However, the Wusma government was reluctant to cooperate. Internal disagreements erupted, and an emergency meeting was convened. The discussions were heated.


    Some officials argued for trading the politician for the lives of the passengers. Others pointed out that there were no Wusma citizens on board and that the politician was guilty of severe crimes and should not be released.


    As the minutes ticked by, the hijackers grew more impatient. When they didn''t receive a response, they threatened to start killing.


    The leader of the hijackers was frustrated. He grabbed the nearest first-ss passenger, pressing a gun to his head, ready to execute him. The passenger screamed and begged for his life.


    The sound of a gunshot echoed as the man''s head exploded on the spot. Elvira''s heart raced. Her fists clenched tightly, her


    chest tightening as she felt-the cold, brutal reality of the situation


    62%


    Though she had been through many life-and-death moments, witnessing such a direct and violent death for the first time was chilling.


    The smell of blood quickly filled the first-ss cabin, making everyone gag. Passengers cried in terror, afraid that they would be next.


    The hijacker responsible for recording the scene filmed the execution and sent the footage to the ground authorities. The person who watched it on the other side grew grave, quickly rying the footage to everyone else. The hijackers also released the video to the public, and it quickly went viral.


    The entire nation was in an uproar, demanding that the government do whatever it took to save the hostages.


    Zach, still negotiating with the Wusma officials, insisted on releasing the politician. Faced with overwhelming pressure from all sides, the Wusma government reluctantly agreed to free the captured politician.


    As the clock struck noon, the hijackers grabbed a young girl who appeared to be around fourteen or fifteen, preparing to kill her. Elvira could no longer stand idly by and watch such brutal killings unfold. She shouted, "Wait!" The girl, trembling uncontrobly from fear, struggled desperately but couldn''t escape the grip of her captor. She had boarded the flight to visit her rtives, never imagining that she would be caught up in such a nightmare. When Elvira spoke, all eyes turned toward her, and the hijackers red at her with menacing looks. Elvira raised her hands


    demands." and said, "Please, show mercy and don''t kill her. I believe the people on the ground will meet yourN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The instant her words were spoken, the gun that had been aimed at the young girl swung toward Elvira. She immediately raised her hands higher and shouted, "You''re just trying to save a politician. If he is saved, why kill one more?"


    At that moment, Cole''s hand clenched into a tight fist as he instinctively prepared to act when the gun was pointed at Elvira.


    One of the hijackers, who had been in contact with the ground, walked over to the leader and said, "Boss, they''ve agreed to release the person. We can watch the live broadcast." The leader''s gaze stayed fixed on Elvira for a long moment before he shifted his attention to the video. After a tense pause he shoved the terrified girl back to her seat.


    Though relieved the immediate crisis had passed, Elvira was still shaken. She couldn''t help but fear these violent hijackers. But she couldn''t watch a young life end before her eyes. The girl realized that she had been spared. She kept her eyes on Elvira, likely wanting to express her gratitude. Elvira gave a small nod in acknowledgment, but she didn''t move further. These hijackers were highly alert, likely elite mercenaries, not ordinary criminals. If they were willing to release hostages, it was best to avoid provoking them.


    The live broadcast was still ongoing, and the politician the hijackers had been demanding was being transported from the prison to a nearby seaside airport.


    A ne was waiting at the airport, ready to take the politician and his associates to safety.


    But at that moment, an unexpected turn of events urred. The politician was shot dead.


    The leader immediately erupted in fury, cursing loudly. His anger was as wild as a raging lion.


    He then red at Elvira. His eyes were filled with murderous intent. He quickly raised his gun, aiming to kill her in a fit of rage.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289 4.61%


    The people behind reported the situation to Cole, who replied with a simple "Good." He instructed the first-ss passengers to move to the economy ss. The passengers, now terrified, immediately stood up and rushed to the back.


    Only Elvira, Cole, and his subordinates remained in the first-ss cabin. The injured hijacker in front of the cockpit was holding a young girl. Elvira immediately said, "Bring the flight attendants and the captain here!"


    The internal mole had not yet been identified, and Elvira worried about furtherplications. The men exchanged looks, and two of them quickly went to the economy ss to bring the flight attendants. The young girl was trembling in fear, crying as she looked at Elvira. "Miss, please save me."


    Elvira nced at her but didn''t respond. Instead, her eyes were focused on the two hijackers. "You''re both injured now. If you don''t stop the bleeding, you''ll die. I believe you don''t want that, do you?" "Stop talking, you bitch! It''s because of you that our mission failed!" The hijacker holding the young girl shouted, his gun pressing firmly against the girl''s forehead.


    The girl was scared out of her mind. She closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face.


    Elvira said, "This has nothing to do with me. Your target was killed by someone on the ground, and now your mission has failed. There''s no point in arguing."


    She continued trying to negotiate with the hijackers. "You''re both wounded, so how about I find someone to bandage your wounds first? You can make any demands you want!"


    The hijacker ignored her and called for thest hijacker in the cockpit to open the door. He wanted to go inside. It was safer there.


    Knowing something had gone wrong, the piloting hijacker opened the door with his gun drawn. The injured hijacker dragged the young girl into the cockpit, and Cole seized the opportunity.


    He quickly raised his gun and fired, hitting the hijacker in the shoulder. The young girl, in the chaos, flung herself out.


    Cole rushed to follow and reim the cockpit, but the young girl crashed into his arms. The hijacker quickly mmed the door shut. The heavy door was locked, making it nearly impossible to open from the outside. Cole immediately pushed the young girl away. Startled, she was roughly shoved, and when she fell, she lost consciousness.


    Elvira saw this scene.


    She quickly walked over to check on the girl. After confirming she was okay but just fainted from shock, sheid her down on a seat and stood up to face Cole. Cole, with guilt in his eyes, looked at her. "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. If I hadn''t insisted on bringing you on this flight, you wouldn''t have had to go through this."


    "You said it was dangerous being with Zach, but now being with you is no safer!" Elvira seized the chance to say.


    Cole was speechless. He actually couldn''t refute it.


    "Mr. Bet, what should we do now?" one of his subordinates asked, their gaze fixed on the closed cockpit door. 1ne two hijackers were inside, and the ne was in their hands. They were clueless, not knowing what would happen next.


    Try negotiating," Cole said, as it seemed there was no other option left.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Elvira was also quite shaken by the events. Now that the immediate danger had passed, she felt utterly exhausted and sat down.


    At that moment, several flight attendants were being guarded. Suddenly, one of them asked, "Are you hijackers too? We''re just flight attendants, why are you watching us?"


    The flight attendants, who were being watched by Cole''s subordinates, spoke up in protest. "Yeah, what''s the meaning of this? Are you trying to hijack the ne too?"


    Elvira and Cole turned to look at the people who were speaking. The flight attendants, now thinking they had been rescued, were speaking rather impolitely.


    "Bind them up, tape their mouths shut. They''re too loud!" Cole instructed, and Archer immediately signaled to have it done. The flight attendants'' shouting grew louder as if they wanted everyone to know they were also hijackers. Archer was mad and fired a warning shot. The flight attendants were startled into silence and obediently allowed themselves to be bound.


    Elvira had been observing them carefully, trying to figure out which one might be the mole among the hijackers. Of course, she hoped it was a misunderstanding, but she didn''t think it was.


    Next, Archer went to negotiate with the two hijackers, asking them what their demands were, anything could be discussed.


    Inside the cockpit.


    The man who had been shot twice was bleeding profusely. His partner was trying to stop the bleeding, but the results were not good. They had no medicine. If this continued, the injured man would surely bleed to death. "What do we do now? The mission failed, and the boss is dead, what are we supposed to do next?" The bleeding man panicked, still not wanting to die.


    "I contacted the higher-ups earlier," the piloting hijacker said, his movements stalling as he applied pressure to the wound. The injured man waited for him to continue, "They told us to crash the ne."


    The wounded man quickly grabbed his partner''s hand and shook his head. "No, I don''t want to die!"


    "If you don''t want to die, what can we do? Our families are in their hands. We have no choice but to obey," the piloting hijacker replied angrily. He didn''t want to die either, but his family was in the hands of the higher-ups. "How about we surrender and negotiate with the people outsider If they can save our families, we''ll stop listening to our higher-ups," the injured man said, clutching his partner''s hand tighter.


    His partner frowned, considering the feasibility of what the injured man had suggested.


    "Cormac, I really don''t want to die! The higher-ups aren''t giving us a way out, we have to find one ourselves!" The wounded man looked desperately at his partner.


    Cormac Brock thought for a moment and nodded. He stood up to go and negotiate with the people outside.


    When Archer saw that the two hijackers were willing to negotiate, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cormac said from inside, "I need some blood clotting medicine right now. You send it over first. Both of us are stuck here. Our families are being controlled. If we don''t cooperate, our families will die."


    He continued, "So my condition is this. You have to find a way to save our families! If you can''t save them, then I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do, and we''ll all die together"


    Archer immediately looked at Cole, who nodded in agreement. No matter what, they had to stabilize the two men inside


    first.


    20 000 61%?


    Archer handed over the medicine for clotting. The hijacker cautiously opened the door just a crack to take it and then immediately closed the door again.


    At the same time, Archer received information about the location of the two hijackers'' families and immediately arranged for a rescue operation.


    "You have one hour! Once the time is up, if my family isn''t saved, everyone dies together!" Cormac yelled while trying to stop his partner''s bleeding.


    Elvira asked Cole for a phone. He hesitated, reluctant to give it to her. Elvira sighed in frustration, saying, "I need to contact Zach to save them. I don''t want to die! You wouldn''t want me to die because of you, would you?" Elvira gave Cole a pointed look. Her gaze was full of me. Cole said Zach would hurt her, but now it seemed like he was the one putting her in danger of dying.


    Cole was at a loss for words. He handed her the phone, and Elvira immediately called Zach.


    3

 Chapter 290

    Zach had been holding his phone the entire time. He was afraid that Elvira would call and he would not be able to receive her call immediately.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He had set the ringtone so that Elvira''s would be different from the others. Therefore, he would know that it was her the moment she called. "Hey, Elvira, how''s the situation on your side?" Zach was anxious and heartbroken. He wished he could fly to her side immediately to apany her. "Zach, listen to me..." Elvira did not waste any time and told him everything about the situation, including the requests of the two robbers.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange for people to rescue their families immediately. You have to think of a way to calm them down. You have to make them give up on the crash! You can agree to any condition. Elvira, I love you!" Zach quickly hung up the phone after saying that. He immediately arranged for his people to cooperate with the government personnel to rescue the robbers'' families. At the same time, he quickly issued a bounty.


    He would give whoever could save the families of the two robbers in an hour 200 million dors.


    Cole''s subordinate, Archer Moore, seemed to be a negotiator and understood psychology. He had been negotiating with the two robbers, and the two of them had calmed down from their initial excitement.


    When Elvira finished the call, Cole handed her a ss of water. "Drink some water first."


    Elvira drank half of it before putting it down. She looked at the unconscious little girl in front of her and said, "Let''s see why she''s not awake yet."


    If she had only fainted from fright, she should have woken up by now.


    Cole was not in the mood to care about irrelevant people, but since Elvira had spoken, he instructed his subordinates to go and see what was going on. His subordinates went over and woke her up.


    When the little girl woke up, she started crying. The passengers behind her seemed to slowly be restless again. The entire ne was very noisy, so noisy that Elvira had a headache.


    "I''m Elvira Willis. What''s your name? Where are you going?" Elvira saw that the little girl looked really pitiful. This child looked like she had not experienced much. Elvira had suffered since she was young, therefore, she pitied the little girl. "My name is Honey Woolridge. I snuck out on my own. My family doesn''t know. I miss louder.


    Cole really regreted getting someone to wake her up. "Shut up!" Cole roared angrily.


    my


    mother!" Honey cried even


    When Archer heard the little girl''s name, he turned around and looked at her. He wondered if Honey was the daughter of the Woolridge family that he knew.


    Honey was already afraid. When Cole suddenly shouted at her, she was so frightened that she suddenly held back her tears. Because of the shock, she began to burp. She stared at him with her big round eyes filled with fear.


    Elvira was speechless. She red at Cole and thought, ''This is why he has never had a girlfriend. No girl will like him if he always so fierce to them.


    "Honey, don''t mind him. Are you hungry? I have food. Why don''t you eat something?" Elvira took out the bread that Cole had given her and handed it to Honey.


    Honey''s gaze was focused on the bread. She timidly reached out and took it. She stopped crying and thanked Elvira with red eyes. "Thank you, miss."


    "You''re wee. Don''t be afraid. Just face the current situation calmly." Elvira had already epted her situation. She felt that perhaps there might be a chance for things to turn around after she calmed down.


    Honey nodded heavily, indicating that she needed to go to the toilet. Elvira''s phone rang. It was Zach calling. She picked up the phone while Cole signaled his men to take Honey to the washroom.


    Everyone was thirsty and hungry after sitting for so long. Cole let the crew distribute food to the passengers. He asked his men to watch from the back. If the crew members made any strange movements, he would immediately take them down or kill them. "Zach," Elvira called out to him gently.


    "How are you now? Are you feeling unwell?" Just now, the two of them were only focused on dealing with the robbers and did not say anything to each other. Now that Zach had finally arranged everything, he could not wait to know if she was doing well. "I''m fine. I''m not feeling unwell. Don''t worry, I''m not hungry either. I''ve been eating." Elvira did not want him to worry about her, so she tried her best to calm him down. "Elvira, I love you," Zach said. He could not live without her.


    He even thought that if something really happened to Elvira this time, he would not stay alive. This world would have no meaning to him without her.


    "Zach, I love you too. Don''t worry, the baby and I will be fine." Elvira''s voice was gentle and warm.


    When Cole heard what Elvira and Zach said on the phone, his heart seemed to be bleeding. He was a little confused while wondering if he had made a mistake.


    Archer listened to the conversation between Elvira and Zach and looked at Cole. His eyes shed. The reason why Cole made up his mind to leave with Elvira was mostly because of him.


    After Cole regained his memory, he reached out to his mother''s family. Archer''s family was one of the forces that supported Cole. Because he was smart, Archer was sent to Cole. They wanted Cole to seize power, so they naturally hoped that he would return to the country first. However, Cole was very worried about Elvira. He had already made it clear that he would stay in Jersten forever. Of course, they would not allow such a thing to happen. That was why Archer came up with this n.


    He used Elvira''s injury to persuade Cole to leave with Elvira so that he could return to the country. Cole was convinced by him, which led to the scene of Elvira escaping from Jersten. Archer just didn''t expect to be so unlucky to encounter a hijacking. Archer was very depressed at the moment.


    When Honey came out of the washroom, it was obvious that she had washed her face and tidied herself up. She looked much better. Archer could not help but take a few more nces at her.


    He thought, ''Could this girl really be from the Woolridge family? However, she has been well protected by her family and has never appeared in public. She is the Woolridge family''s treasure. If Mr. Bet could obtain the Woolridge family''s support, the sess rate of snatching power would greatly increase.


    ''However, he was so mean to her just now. I wonder if Honey will hate him for it. Fortunately, Honey should have a go impression of Elvira. This is a good thing.


    In just a minute, Archer thought about many things. He looked at the time. There were still 40 minutes left. He wondered how the rescue on the ground was going. It was still unknown if they couldnd alive.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 291

    Zach was extremely worried at the moment. He wished he could kill Cole for taking Elvira away. His priority was to save Elvir¨¢ at the moment. "Elvira, no matter what happens, we will never be apart," Zach said as he held back his tears.


    "Zach, I know," Elvira replied softly. No matter what he said, she responded gently.


    When Honey returned, she looked at Elvira eagerly. She was a little afraid of the fierce Cole. The person she trusted the most now was Elvira. Elvira spoke to Zach for a while more before hanging up. She then turned to look at Honey who was looking at her eagerly.


    Elvira smiled at her and said, "You must be hungry. I''ll


    get someone to bring


    food."


    "Elvira, I don''t really want to eat it." Honey was still very afraid just now. She was afraid that she would really die this time. However, when she saw Elvira''s gentle smile, she was not so afraid anymore. 29


    "You have to eat even if you don''t want to. We don''t know what''s going to happen next. You have to maintain your strength. Cole, bring two portions of food over. Honey and I want to eat." Elvira paused for a moment.


    Knowing that Cole had not eaten since he boarded the ne, she said, "You have to eat too. No matter what, we have to maintain our strength."Cole had mixed feelings when he heard this. He went to get two portions of food. One was just an ordinary ne meal, and the other was a nutritional meal for Elvira.


    Archer almost broke down when he saw Cole''s actions. With Cole''s actions, it seemed like he could no longer have the Woolridge family supporting him.


    Archer quickly snatched the ne meal away and exchanged it for two portions of nutritional meals. He said, "The nutritional food we brought is enough. The youngdy looks quite pitiful, so give her one."


    Cole red at Archer with displeasure. It was not that he did not know what Archer was up to. It was just that he did not want to see Elvira injured again, so he tacitly agreed to his words. He was borrowing Archer''s power to bring Elvira away.


    No matter how many nutritious meals they had brought, the situation was still uncertain. He did not know how long they would have to stay on the ne. He did not want to waste nutritious meals on irrelevant people.


    He stared at Archer coldly. "Bring me the ne meal!"


    "Mr. Bet." Archer wanted to remind him of Honey''s identity, but looking at Cole''s cold expression, he felt that even if Cole knew Honey''s identity, he would not give her a nutritious meal. Therefore, he could only silently return the ne meal to him.


    With a cold expression, Cole took the two dishes and left. He ced them in front of Elvira and Honey. Honey was a little afraid of him as she thanked him softly.


    Elvira ignored him. She had to let Cole know that she was not tolerant of him. She was very angry that he actually secretly drugged her and wanted to take her away.


    Honey opened the box and took a look. It did not look delicious However, she thought of what Elvira said and started cating


    Elvira opened her box to reveal a delicious and nutritious meal, toney had been pampered all her life, so when she heard Elvira''s words, she forced herself to eat the airne food in front of her, which she found repulsive, But when she saw the delicious meal, she immediately felt that the in-flight meal was hard to stomach:


    She looked at the nutritious meal in front of Elvira with longing. She really had no appetite for the airne food.


    Elvira swapped her food with hers. "Eat this."


    Elvira could easily tell that Honey was a pampered youngdy and knew that she wasn''t ustomed to food like airline meals.


    Honey''s face instantly turned red and she quickly refused, "Elvira, there''s no need. I can eat this."


    She felt shy about taking someone else''s food.


    83%


    "It''s alright. I''m not too hungry yet. I''ll just eat whatever is avable," Elvira said nonchntly. When she picked up her fork, Cole took her food away. Elvira felt speechless.


    "I''ll eat this. You''re pregnant now, so you have to eat something nutritious." Cole could only take out another portion of a nutritious meal and give it to Elvira. Meanwhile, he shot Honey an unfriendly look.


    Honey was startled. She immediately felt wronged and angry. However, in this situation, she did not dare to say anything.


    Elvira gently held her hand andforted her. "Don''t lower yourself to his level. He is always like that. He''s not targeting you."


    Honey''s mood improved after hearing her Elvira''sforting words. She asked, "Elvira, are you pregnant? I couldn''t tell at all. I thought you were single."


    "I''m married. I''m only three months pregnant, so you can''t tell. You look very young. Why did youe out alone? Did you have a conflict with your family?" Elvira asked patiently.


    Honey felt mncholic at the mention of this. She nodded. "Yes. I quarreled with my parents and ran away from home."


    "Your parents are probably very anxious now. If you have any problems in the future, you have tomunicate with your parents. Don''t run away from home again." Elvira raised her hand and patted her head.


    Honey lowered her head, remaining silent. She whispered, "I was too angry. I''m only 16, but they want me to get engaged to someone. I don''t like that person at all, but they forced me to ept it. The only way I can resist is by running away from home."


    Elvira didn''t know what to say. She thought Honey''s parents were really quite ridiculous. Their daughter was only 16, and they were already rushing her into an engagement.


    need a nanny? I can take care of you." Honey felt that Elvira was a kind person. She wanted to stay with Elvira "Elvira, do you while she was away from home.


    "Sure, you can stay with me for now. When you want to go home I''ll get someone to send you home. Elvira saw that she was young and inexperienced. Now that society was dangerous, a young girl like her was easily deceived. So she felt that it would be safe for Honey to stay with her.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that the two robbers were willing to give up the crash and let them go.


    When Honey saw that Elvira was willing to bring her along, she was instantly happy. She even had an appetite. Elvira''s phone rang again. It was Zach. She picked it up.


    "Elvira, how are you now?" Zach was especially worried about he condition. He was flustered that he could not talk to her for even a second.


    "I''m eating. I''m fine. Don''t worry too much," Elvira replied ger


    She was clearly in such a dangerous environment, but she kep felt so ufortable that he wanted to cry.


    "I''m eating. I''m fine. Don''t worry too much," Elvira replied gentlyContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    83%


    She was clearly in such a dangerous environment, but she keptforting him. Zach felt his heart clench into a ball, and he felt so ufortable that he wanted to cry.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter


    292


    "Did you eat anything? I won''t allow you to go hungry. My heart will ache." Elvira guessed that Zach was probably not in the mood to eat after knowing that she was in trouble. When she thought of this, her heart ached a little. She med Cole for being impulsive this time. "I will. Elvira, just bear with it for a little longer. The matter will be resolved soon." Zachforted Elvira, at the same time, he was alsoforting himself.


    "Then have some food first. Call meter. I''m going to eat." Elvira gently persuaded him before hanging up and starting to


    eat.


    Honey looked at her gentle expression and was very envious. "Elvira, are you on the phone with your husband? You two are really close."


    "Yes, we love each other very much," Elvira replied with a smile. When she thought of Zach, she seemed overjoyed.


    "In the future, I also want to marry someone like that. That''s why I hate the marriage my parents arranged for me! Elvira, I won''tpromise. I also want to marry someone I love like you did. Only then can I be happy." Honey looked at Elvira and made up her mind. Elvira thought for a moment and said, "You''re right. Your parents shouldn''t force you. However, you''d better contact your family after you get off the ne and tell them that you''re safe. They must love you a lot."


    Honey was doted on by her family. Therefore, even if his parents were at fault, Elvira did not want them to worry too much. It was only right to inform them that she was safe. As for resisting such an unwanted marriage, of course, it was also necessary.


    "I know, Elvira. When I thought I was about to die, I missed my parents so much that I regretted sneaking out. If you hadn''t saved my life, I really wouldn''t have been able to see them." Honey sniffled sadly. "Alright, hurry up and eat. Don''t act rashly in the future," Elviraforted her before starting to eat.


    After the two of them finished eating, Honey immediately began to fulfill her duty as a nanny. She tidied up the trash and wiped the table.


    Elvira did not stop her. It was actually not a bad thing to have something to do. Otherwise, she would only be indulged in worry in this situation. Elvira''s gaze was filled with worry when she looked at the cockpit.


    She wondered if she''d get away with it this time. She reached out and touched her stomach. She didn''t want the baby to leave before they''d seen the world. It hadn''t been easy for them toe.


    After the meal, no matter how much Elvira tried tofort herself, she still looked worried. Honey was the same. In the beginning, she could still chat happily with Elvira, but towards the end, she stopped talking. The anxiety on her face was visible.


    The agreed time was up. The two robbers were also waiting for the results. Elvira received news from Zach that one of the robbers'' families had been saved, and the other robber''s family had been killed.


    Elvira felt that this result was very


    dramatic.


    At the same time, Cole also received the same news. Archer quickly continued to persuade the robbers, but no one paid attention to him anymore.


    The ne suddenly experienced a violent bump. No one knew what had happened in the cockpit. Everyone was so frightened that they screamed. Honey was frightened. She cried and said that she did not want to die as she held Elvira''s hand tightly.


    Elvira was also panicking. After all, she was just an ordinary person.


    60, 83%


    The ne suddenly began to fall rapidly. Everyone screamed even more in fear, thinking that they were definitely dead this time. There were cries in the ne. Elvira had just hung up on Zach, and now he was calling again. Elvira did not dare to answer. She was worried that he would be even more worried if he learned this situation.


    When Zach saw that Elvira was not picking up the phone, he became very irritable. His subordinate suddenly said, "The ne is descending. If this continues, I''m afraid the ne will..."


    The person at the side hit the head of the person who spoke hard, indicating for him to shut up quickly.


    Sure enough, when Zach heard this, his body could not help but shake a few times. He felt a tearing pain in his chest and he tasted the blodd. He looked at the rapidly falling ne on the screen and spat out a mouthful of blood, scaring everyone who worked for him. "Mr. Gilbert!"


    His subordinates were shocked. They rushed over and helped the swaying Zach to sit down. His eyes were red, and his voice sounded like he wasmenting. "Elvira..."


    "The ne has stabilized, it has stabilized!" The person who had been staring at the ne shouted again. The ne that had fallen over 6 thousand feet suddenly stabilized. No one knew what had happened, but the passengers seemed to be safe.


    Zach pushed away the person supporting him and rushed to the monitor. He stared at the ne that was slowly climbing again. He found his phone and continued to call Elvira.


    Elvira had yet toe back to her senses. The severe weightlessness just now made her entire body copse. She could not answer her phone even when it rang.


    Honey was so frightened that her face turned pale. Her eyes were dull and her entire body was trembling.


    The cockpit was opened. Everyone looked at the robber who walked out covered in blood and said, "His family is dead, and he wants to crash the ne. So I killed him. My family is not dead. I don''t want to die!"


    The robber seemed to have suffered a huge blow. Perhaps it did not feel good to kill hispanion with his own hands, causing him to be on the verge of copse.


    Archer immediately rushed over and grabbed him. His subordinates also came over to help tie him up.


    Now that the ne was unmanned, they could only let the captain fly it. However, no one dared to take the risk because they didn''t know if the captain was innocent. At this moment, Cole and Archer were in a dilemma. Archer regretted not bringing someone who could fly a ne.


    "Why don''t I give it a try? I have a pilot''s license." Honey finally came back to her senses. She knew what problems everyone was facing now. She had gotten the pilot''s license because she had nothing to do previously. She felt that it was better to have her fate in her own hands. "Honey, are you sure?" Elvira had recovered and looked at her in surprise. Honey nodded.


    "Cole, quickly tie up all the crew members and keep an eye on them!" Elvira had had enough of this feeling of being on the verge of death today. All she wanted now was to get off the ne safely.


    IThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 293

    Honey knew how to fly a ne and it looked like she was doing well. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw her flying skillfully.


    Archer immediately contacted the ground to confirm thending. The people on the ground heaved a sigh of relief when they knew that the people on the ne were safe. A hijacking was a big event. If this ne really crashed, it would have a negative impact on the world.


    Elvira was invited by Honey to sit beside her. Without Elvira, Honey would not be confident. Only when Elvira sat beside her would she feel at ease and be able to fly the ne.


    After Zach learned that the situation was under control, he contacted Elvira. He held his chest and frowned. He felt a sharp pain in his chest. "Hello, Elvira. Are you safe?"


    "I''m safe now. Don''t worry, Are you feeling unwell?" Elvira keenly sensed that something was wrong with his voice.


    "No, I''m just too happy to know that you''re safe. Elvira, see youter," Zach endured the pain in his chest and said.


    "Alright, see youter." After Elvira put down the phone, her heart suddenly beat very fast. She felt uneasy. It was as if something bad was about to happen..This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Cole saw that she did not look well and asked worriedly and guiltily, "How are you? Do you want a doctor toe and take a look?"


    In order to ensure the safety of Elvira, he brought a doctor with him. He was afraid that she would feel any difort during the flight.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just a little scared." Elvira rejected his good intentions.


    When Cole saw how indifferent she was to him, he felt terrible. He knew that his actions this time had angered her, but he really could not see her get injured because of Zach. He wasn''t acting on impulse. He had nned this for a long time.


    Honey was so excited about flying such a big ne that she did not notice the abnormality in the cockpit. She was still happily sharing the excitement of flying the ne with Elvira.


    The nended safely. The people on board were so excited that they cried bitterly. Everyone was taken away. The injured were pulled away by the ambnce, the dead were sent to the funeral home, and the robber''s body was also pulled away. The robber who killed hispanion was also dead. He was seriously injured when he fought with hispanion, and he could not make it.


    This made it more difficult to investigate the hijacking incident. However, Cole and the others were already very lucky that they did not suffer any greater losses.


    175


    Archer looked at the friendly government officials and suddenly had an idea. He quickly sent a message to his father and asked him to publicize the fact that Cole was the one who saved everyone today. He wanted to establish Cole''s reputation andy the foundation for future power seizures.


    After Elvira arrived at the hotel, she immediately called Zach and asked him where he was. Zach''s ne was still flying at sea and would arrive in about an hour. He told her to wait for him at the hotel.


    Elvira obediently waited for Zach in the hotel. Honey stayed with her, thinking that she would sleep with her tonight.


    After Cole perfunctorily negotiated with the officials, he came to look for Elvira. He knew that he could not keep her after this incident. His heart was filled with pain and regret.


    G


    83%


    Archer, on the other hand, no longer cared about Elvira''s whereabouts. As long as Cole left Jersten, he would not be able to return. Elvira let him in. Honey immediately went back to her room. She was a little afraid of Cole. "Zach will arrive in an hour. I will return to Jersten with him then. What are your ns next?" Elvira walked in and asked.


    Cole did not say a word after following her in.


    "Since you''ve regained your memory, can you tell me who you are? What''s your identity?" Elvira already knew that his identity was not ordinary. However, he did not take the initiative to mention it before, so she did not ask. "Can''t you stay?" Cole''s voice was dry and weak. Perhaps he knew that his request was a fantasy.


    She had a family and a husband in Jersten. The Gilbert family was very good to her. She seemed to like that family very much and treated them as family.


    Because Elvira had been neglected since she was young and was abused by her birth family, she yearned for actual kinship. The Gilbert family had made her feel it, so she was definitely unwilling to let go.


    "I won''t stay because Zach isn''t here and my family isn''t here. I just want to be with them," Elvira replied firmly.


    When Cole heard this, tears instantly flowed out because he knew that he was really going to lose her.


    Elvira was moved for a moment, but she immediately restrained her feelings. She loved Zach very much and liked his family very much. She really liked her current life and did not want to change it. Moreover, she had a baby. She wanted her baby to be born and raised in a particrly loving family. She wanted her baby to be loved by everyone and not grow up in such a harsh environment as she did.


    Elvira''s heart ached as she watched Cole cry. He had apanied her for many years. She had long treated him as family.


    After Cole had cried enough, he began to confess his background to Elvira. He started the story when he woke up from the fire.


    Elvira frowned as she listened to Cole''s exnation. She did not expect Cole''s life to be even worse than hers. He was murdered by an evil stepmother. After everyone thought he was dead, his stepmother and her child took away everything he had. Moreover, his stepmother was too good at disguising herself. Before she pushed Cole into the sea, he actually never suspected her at all. He had long treated her as his biological mother.


    Therefore, when she revealed her true color, Cole was stunned and powerless to reverse the situation. This time, Cole came back to take back everything that belonged to him. After listening, Elvira said, "Cole, you earned all the money for thepany. I will continue to develop thepany and make money to support you."


    Elvira knew that seizing power required money. She would support him unconditionally in whatever he did.


    Cole looked up at her in shock and asked, "Don''t you hate me?"


    Elvira was amused by his words. "Why should I hate you? If you have anything to say in the future, just tell me. I''ve long treated you as family. I''ll support you unconditionally in whatever you do." +5

 Chapter 294

    Cole did not expect Elvira to say such words to him. He thought that his selfish act that almost killed her would make her hate him. He did not expect that not only did she not hate him, but she was also willing to support him unconditionally.


    "Do whatever you want to do. I might not be able to help you in other aspects. If you need money, just tell me." Elvira emphasized again. She did not want him to have any worries.


    "I''m sorry." Cole finally knew that he was wrong. He sincerely apologized to her.


    Elvira smiled and said, "You don''t have to apologize to me. I don''t me you. I just hope you can understand that since I''m married to Zach, I want to be with him even if there are risks. But don''t worry, I''ll be more careful in the future. I won''t let myself get hurt so easily."


    Cole was still very sad. He knew very well that he could not go back after leaving this time. Even if he wanted to abandon everything and go back, those people whose interests were associated with him would not allow it.


    "Okay," Cole replied softly, trying his best to hide his bitterness and helplessness.


    "You must be tired. Go and have some rest. Don''t think too much. Since we''ve alreadye this far, we can only look forward." Elvira was very smart. She had already guessed Cole''s situation.


    Archer was filled with shrewdness and calction. It was obvious that he did things with a purpose. Fortunately, it seemed that Archer was on the same side as Cole and would not harm Cole. After Cole left, Honey came out of the room. She skipped to Elvira and said, "Elvira, I''m hungry. Why don''t we eat something first?"


    Elvira looked at her and found it funny. "Alright, but I''m too tired now. I don''t really want food to our room. Order whatever you want. Let''s rest for a while after eating."


    move. Call someone to send the


    Honey quickly nodded and went to call for food. Elvira was really tired. Although she did not move much, she had been tense for the entire day.


    Now, they were not in the country where the ne was supposed tond. There were still uncertain factors on the ne, so no one dared to take the risk. Therefore, theynded on the first avable site. Honey ordered a lot of food. She still growing and ate a lot. Elvira had lost her appetite after eating a little. She was very worried about Zach''s situation now. After eating, she went to the sofa to rest.


    "Elvira, why aren''t you sleeping?" Honey asked as she munched on a chicken drumstick.


    Elvira smiled. "My husband will be here soon. I''ll wait for him toe before sleeping."


    When Honey heard that, she was very envious. Even though she had never seen Zach before, she could imagine that he was a very good man.


    When Zach arrived, Elvira was a little sleepy. When she heard the knock on the door, Elvira immediately sat up and opened it. Honey was still eating. She stared at the door as she ate. Elvira opened the door eagerly. As expected, Zach had arrived. He stood at the door with anxiety in his eyes, but all his anxiety turned into gentleness the moment he saw Elvira. Elvira''s heart ached when she saw how haggard he was. She threw herself into his arms and said in a choked voice, "Zach, you''re here."


    Zach hugged her tightly and kissed her hair: Smelling the scent that belonged only to her, he finally felt relieved. He tightened his grip on her. This could make him feel more at ease


    1.


    83%1


    "I''m sorry I''mte," Zach apologized to her in a hoarse voice.


    Elvira shook her head. "You are notte at all. The timing is just right."


    Honey looked at Zach who was still very handsome even though he was haggard. It was not that she did not expect Elvira''s husband to be a handsome man. She did not expect him to be so handsome.


    At this moment, Zach realized that there was someone else in the room. He frowned slightly. Honey quickly blinked and continued eating her food, not daring to look around.


    Her heart was pounding non-stop after being stared at by the handsome Zach.


    Elvira pulled Zach into the room. When she saw Honey, she introduced her. "Zach, this is Honey Woolridge. She''s also a passenger on the ne. She''s very capable and knows how to fly a ne. If she hadn''t driven the ne back today also a wouldn''t have known what to do."


    When Zach heard that, his expression improved a lot. He said, "Thank you."


    Honey quickly waved her hand. "No need. It was Elvira who saved my life first. If it corpse by now, so you don''t have to thank me."


    Zach nodded and did not say anything else.


    we


    4 for her, I would have be a


    "Honey, you should sleep for a while. I''m going back to my room." Elvira pulled Zach back to her bedroom.


    After entering, Zach carefully checked if Elvira was injured. He was afraid that she had hidden injuries that he did not know about.


    "I''m really fine. As for you, what''s going on? Why do you look so pale? Are you hiding something from me?" Elvira stopped him and held his hand as she looked at him seriously.


    Zach shook his head. "I was just too worried about you and got scared. Elvira, The moment I saw your ne plummet, I felt like I was falling with that ne. Fortunately, you''re fine." Zach held her face and looked at her seriously as if he could not get enough of her.


    Elvira''s heart ached when she saw how helpless he looked when he spoke. She took the initiative to kiss him so that he could feel her breath.


    "Zach, don''t be afraid. I''m fine. Baby is fine too. Baby and I will always be with you," Elviraforted him as she kissed him. The tears in Zach''s eyes intensified and almost fell. In order to not let Elvira feel ufortable, he forced back his tears. The two of them kept hugging each other. They were too tired. After this incident, they were both physically and mentally exhausted. The two of themy on the bed and felt each other''s heartbeats before falling asleep.


    Elvira was woken up by the heat. When she woke up, she realized that something was wrong with Zach. He seemed to have a fever.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    0

 Chapter 295

    "Zach, wake up. You''re sick!" Elvira gently called out Zach''s name


    Zach snorted softly and did not wake up. Elvira was slightly shocked. She reached out to touch his forehead. It was terrifyingly hot. She quickly took her phone and called the bodyguards to hurry over.


    The bodyguards arrived very quickly. The few of them helped Zach out of the door. Elvira did not even have time to change her clothes. She just put on a jacket and followed then out.


    Seeing this, Honey quickly followed. She asked Elvira what had happened. Elvira said that Zach suddenly had a fever and went to the hospital. Honey followed her. She did not want to wait in the hotel alone. She was afraid that Elvira would leave and note back. Cole also followed them to the hospital.


    The doctor gave Zach a detailed examination and said, "This gentleman seems to have suffered a huge shock, causing him to have a high fever. I''ll give him some antipyretic first. If he continues like this, I''m afraid his brain will be damaged."


    The doctor quickly applied medicine to Zach. The fever had already reached more than 100 Fahrenheit. If it continued, it would be bad.


    Elvira frowned as she listened. She asked the bodyguard, "What frightened him? Tell me clearly."


    The bodyguards lowered his head and did not know if he should say it. It was not until Elvira was angry that someone dared to tell the truth. "Mr. Gilbert has been feeling uneasy ever since he found out that you have gone missing. Later, when he found out that the ne had been hijacked, he was extremely anxious. Later on, the ne even plummeted for a distance. At that time, we all felt that there was no chance of you surviving. I reckon Mr. Gilbert thought so too. At that time, Mr. Gilbert vomited blood. If the ne had not stabilizedter, I think he would not havested until now."


    After the bodyguard finished speaking, Elvira''s body swayed. Honey quickly supported her. She could not help but exim in her heart that Zach was so concerned about Elvira.


    Honey had never seen such a man before. The couples she had met usually were secretly at odds with each other. For example, her parents, sisters, and brothers-inw were all involved in marriage alliances. On the surface, they looked happy with their partners, but in private, they did not care about each other at all.


    She could guarantee that if something happened to her sister, her brother-inw would not be worried. Honey had always thought that the infatuated men she had read about in books did not exist in reality.


    Seeing such an infatuated man today, she was shocked. She could also feel that Elvira loved Zach very


    much.


    It turned out that such sincere love really existed in this world. Honey became even more determined and felt that she was not in the wrong. She wanted to find her own love and not be a tool for the marriage alliance like her parents and sisters.


    Cole felt extremely guilty when he saw this scene. His brows were tightly furrowed. He wanted to apologize to Elvira again, but he felt that it was useless to apologize now. The damage had already been done. All of this was caused by his selfishness and narrow- mindedness.


    Elvira apanied Zach to the ward. Zach was still unconscious. The nurse gave him an IV drip. Elvira sat at the side and held his hand as she looked at him.


    She knew that he loved her, but she did not expect him to love her so deeply that he was willing to throw away his life. Zach seemed to have sensed Elvira''s sadness. He opened his eye slowly. Elvira quickly stood up and looked at him. "Zach, why didn''t you tell me that you were sick? You really scared me to death."


    "I''m sorry for making you worry." Zach looked at her guiltily, his eyes filled with love.


    "Don''t apologize. It''s all my fault for making you worry. Zach, you have to be fine. If anything happens to you, what should I


    and the baby do?" Elvira leaned over and pressed her forehead against his. Tears dripped onto his face.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    1083%


    Zach''s heart trembled slightly. He gently touched her face and said, "Elvira, don''t cry. For you and the baby, I won''t let anything happen to me. I''ll quickly make myself better." Elvira''s forehead moved away from him as she said softly, "There''s no need to hurry. You just have to listen to the doctor. The baby and I will apany you to recuperate."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Zach held Elvira''s hand and felt her warmth. As long as Elvira was by his side, he was not afraid of anything.


    Archer told Cole about Honey''s identity. "I''ve discussed it with my father. The Woolridge family is very powerful. If you can obtain their support, it will be very helpful for you to seize power in the future. Therefore, it''s best for you to take down Honey." "What do you mean?" Cole was distracted, so he was listening. When he heard Archer''s words, he questioned unhappily.


    "Make her fall in love with you!" Archer looked at him firmly.


    Cole found it ridiculous. "That''s impossible!"


    "Mr. Bet, there''s no turning back. It''s impossible for you and Elvira to be together. You can only look forward and do what''s best for you," Archer warned him sternly.


    When Cole heard this, he felt frustrated. Bringing Elvira out was his decision. If Archer had forced it, he would have kicked him away long ago.


    "What do you want me to do?" Cole looked at him coldly.


    "Think of a way to make Honey fall in love with you and obtain the support of the Woolridge family," Archer said without hesitation.


    "Are you crazy? Honey is still so young." Cole had long guessed Archer''s thoughts.


    "Just make her fall in love with you first. You can marry her when she reaches the legal age. I can tell that Honey is a simple person. As long as you think of a way to make her fall in love with you, she will be willing to give up everything for you."


    "I have no choice and I have no interest to do so. I will use my own power to take back what belongs to me. I don''t need to rely on these unorthodox methods." Cole rejected him very bluntly. He did not want to listen to his nonsense anymore. He stood up and left. Archer fell silent. He thought, ''This person is really stubborn. If not for the fact that he can make my family more prosperous, I really do not want to serve him.''


    However, Cole was already tied down with Archer. Archer had no choice but to serve him. Since Cole was unwilling to do it, he would do it. Honey was such a good pawn. He could not let her go to waste.

 Chapter 296

    1


    83%


    Zach''s body did not recover very quickly, especially since he had been having a fitful fever for the past few days. He also looked very weak. Elvira''s heart ached for him terribly. She apanied him and did everything for him.


    Honey had been with Elvira the whole time, so she was also in Zach''s ward. Fortunately, Zach was switched to a suiteter on, so Honey could sleep on the sofa when she was tired. asionally, she would help Elvira do something. The more she saw, the more envious she became of the love between Elvira and Zach.


    She brought her drawing paper with her. When she had nothing to do, she would paint while using Elvira and Zach as protagonists.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    When Zach fell asleep, Honey asked Elvira about how they fell in love. Elvira told her about her marriage with Zach.


    This gave Honey even more inspiration. She nned to publish a loveic, starting with their wedding.


    Elvira did not object and asked her to give her a copy when it was published. Honey agreed readily.


    Cole had been There a few times, but he did note in and just sat outside. When Honey saw him, she quickly retreated like a mouse seeing a cat.


    He sneered and thought, ''On the ne, I did not treat this little girl well. How can Archer think of a way to make her fall in love with me?''


    He was disdainful and uninterested. More than anything else, he found it ridiculous.


    Elvira saw that Honey had returned and was sitting on the sofa without moving. She asked curiously, "Honey, didn''t you say you were going to buy some food? Why are you back?"


    "That horrible man is at the door," Honey said mysteriously.


    "What do you mean?" Ever since Zach was hospitalized, Elvira had been attending to him. She did not have the time to think


    about anything else and did not leave the ward at all. The food was delivered by the bodyguards.


    "It''s Cole. He''s really scary," Honey said angrily.


    Elvira felt speechless.


    "Actually, Cole is quite reliable. If you spend more time with him, you''ll know. He only looks a little cold on the surface," Elvira exined and walked out of the ward.


    Cole froze when he saw here out. He did not want to disturb her. He just wanted to stay there for a while before leaving. "Since you''re here, why don''t you go in?" Elvira sat on the chair opposite him and asked.


    "I''m too ashamed." Cole felt that he was too ashamed to face Zach. He did not have the courage to go in,


    "I n to let Zach recuperate here for a few days before returning to the country. When are you leaving?" Elvira did not want him to see Zach. Zach''s illness was caused by his emotions. If he saw Cole, Elvira was afraid that he would not be able to control his emotions anymore.


    After all, Cole tried to take Elvira and her baby away. From Zach''s perspective, he probably would never forgive Cole.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet," Cole said with difficulty,


    Previously, Archer had been urging Cole to hurry back to the country to prevent any idents from happening. However he suddenly stopped urging him recently. Cole guessed that Archer was still unwilling to give up on Honey. 10:47 Sat, Dec 21 G.


    83%


    This was good because Eole did not want to go back. In fact, he had never wanted to go back and fight for power with his vicious stepmother. In the beginning, he epted this because he wanted to avenge Elvira. He wanted to punish those who bullied her and let them know that bullying Elvira would only pay a painful price.


    "Since you''ve decided to do something, don''t hesitate or back down." Elvira looked at him in surprise.


    "But I... I understand. Take care of yourself and apologize to Zach on my behalf." Cole really felt sorry for Zach. After saying that, he stood up and left.


    He thought, ''Elvira is right. It is impossible between her and me. I might as well carry on with my business.


    If he continued to hesitate like this, he felt that it would really make everyone look down on him.


    It was not that he cared about the others, but he cared about Elvira''s opinion of him. Elvira was a person who would persevere until the end. It was obvious from the way she dealt with the Willis family. After making a decision, she would no longer be soft-hearted and hesitant. Cole wanted to be stronger so he could protect her.


    Zach could not bear to let Elvira suffer and tried to do everything himself. His fever eventually subsided.


    "Where''s Cole?" Zach had never seen Cole since he came here. He wanted to meet Cole.


    "He felt too ashamed to see you, so he sat outside whenever he came. If you want to see him, I''ll get him toe Elvira was actually quite worried that Zach would beat Cole up, although she wanted to do the same.


    over."


    Zach was silent for a moment before saying, "Forget it. Let''s go back tomorrow. Grandma and the others will be worried if we don''t go back soon. I said that you''re apanying me on a business trip. If we don''t go back soon, we won''t be able to hide it anymore." "Alright, I''ll ask the doctor if it''s okay." Elvira was still most worried about his health. He had never been sick before.


    "Okay." Zach did not object. He did not want her to feel uneasy.


    Elvira went to see Zach''s attending physician. The doctor said that he could go back. He just had to pay attention to his condition on the way.


    After thanking the doctor, Elvira returned to the ward and told Zach that they could leave.


    Honey asked weakly, "Elvira, can I go back with you?"


    "I have no objections if you want to go, but do you really not want to tell your parents? They are probably very worried about you now," Elvira reminded.


    "I''ll tell them," Honey replied weakly. In fact, she was a little afraid now. She was worried that she would be scolded if she sent a message to her parents.


    "That''s good." Elvira did not want to interfere too much in her matters. She just wanted to make sure that Honey was safe.


    Honey took her phone and went out. She was very hesitant about how to tell her parents about this. She did not know if she could really go with Elvira after sending this message.


    She paced back and forth on the fire escape. Just as she was thinking about how to deal with this matter, someone suddenly rushed over. She was shocked. Before she could shout, she was knocked unconscious and carried away in a sack.


    Elvira saw that Honey had been gone for a long time and had no returned. This had never happened before, so she asked the bodyguards to look for her.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!